Parva 1

1.1.1

lomaharṣaṇaputra ugraśravāḥ sūtaḥ paurāṇiko naimiṣāraṇye śaunakasya kulapater dvādaśavārṣike satre

1.1.2

samāsīnān abhyagacchad brahmarṣīn saṃśitavratān vinayāvanato bhūtvā kadā cit sūtanandanaḥ

1.1.3

tam āśramam anuprāptaṃ naimiṣāraṇyavāsinaḥ citrāḥ śrotuṃ kathās tatra parivavrus tapasvinaḥ

1.1.4

abhivādya munīṃs tāṃs tu sarvān eva kṛtāñjaliḥ apṛcchat sa tapovṛddhiṃ sadbhiś caivābhinanditaḥ

1.1.5

atha teṣūpaviṣṭeṣu sarveṣv eva tapasviṣu nirdiṣṭam āsanaṃ bheje vinayāl lomaharṣaṇiḥ

1.1.6

sukhāsīnaṃ tatas taṃ tu viśrāntam upalakṣya ca athāpṛcchad ṛṣis tatra kaś cit prastāvayan kathāḥ

1.1.7

kuta āgamyate saute kva cāyaṃ vihṛtas tvayā kālaḥ kamalapatrākṣa śaṃsaitat pṛcchato mama

1.1.8

sūta uvāca janamejayasya rājarṣeḥ sarpasatre mahātmanaḥ samīpe pārthivendrasya samyak pārikṣitasya ca

1.1.9

kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaproktāḥ supuṇyāḥ vividhāḥ kathāḥ kathitāś cāpi vidhivad yā vaiśaṃpāyanena vai

1.1.10

śrutvāhaṃ tā vicitrārthā mahābhāratasaṃśritāḥ bahūni saṃparikramya tīrthāny āyatanāni ca

1.1.11

samantapañcakaṃ nāma puṇyaṃ dvijaniṣevitam gatavān asmi taṃ deśaṃ yuddhaṃ yatrābhavat purā pāṇḍavānāṃ kurūṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ ca mahīkṣitām

1.1.12

didṛkṣur āgatas tasmāt samīpaṃ bhavatām iha āyuṣmantaḥ sarva eva brahmabhūtā hi me matāḥ

1.1.13

asmin yajñe mahābhāgāḥ sūryapāvakavarcasaḥ kṛtābhiṣekāḥ śucayaḥ kṛtajapyā hutāgnayaḥ bhavanta āsate svasthā bravīmi kim ahaṃ dvijāḥ

1.1.14

purāṇasaṃśritāḥ puṇyāḥ kathā vā dharmasaṃśritāḥ itivṛttaṃ narendrāṇām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca mahātmanām

1.1.15

ṛṣaya ūcuḥ dvaipāyanena yat proktaṃ purāṇaṃ paramarṣiṇā surair brahmarṣibhiś caiva śrutvā yad abhipūjitam

1.1.16

tasyākhyānavariṣṭhasya vicitrapadaparvaṇaḥ sūkṣmārthanyāyayuktasya vedārthair bhūṣitasya ca

1.1.17

bhāratasyetihāsasya puṇyāṃ granthārthasaṃyutām saṃskāropagatāṃ brāhmīṃ nānāśāstropabṛṃhitām

1.1.18

janamejayasya yāṃ rājño vaiśaṃpāyana uktavān yathāvat sa ṛṣis tuṣṭyā satre dvaipāyanājñayā

1.1.19

vedaiś caturbhiḥ samitāṃ vyāsasyādbhutakarmaṇaḥ saṃhitāṃ śrotum icchāmo dharmyāṃ pāpabhayāpahām

1.1.20

sūta uvāca ādyaṃ puruṣam īśānaṃ puruhūtaṃ puruṣṭutam ṛtam ekākṣaraṃ brahma vyaktāvyaktaṃ sanātanam

1.1.21

asac ca sac caiva ca yad viśvaṃ sadasataḥ param parāvarāṇāṃ sraṣṭāraṃ purāṇaṃ param avyayam

1.1.22

maṅgalyaṃ maṅgalaṃ viṣṇuṃ vareṇyam anaghaṃ śucim namaskṛtya hṛṣīkeśaṃ carācaraguruṃ harim

1.1.23

maharṣeḥ pūjitasyeha sarvaloke mahātmanaḥ pravakṣyāmi mataṃ kṛtsnaṃ vyāsasyāmitatejasaḥ

1.1.24

ācakhyuḥ kavayaḥ ke cit saṃpraty ācakṣate pare ākhyāsyanti tathaivānye itihāsam imaṃ bhuvi

1.1.25

idaṃ tu triṣu lokeṣu mahaj jñānaṃ pratiṣṭhitam vistaraiś ca samāsaiś ca dhāryate yad dvijātibhiḥ

1.1.26

alaṃkṛtaṃ śubhaiḥ śabdaiḥ samayair divyamānuṣaiḥ chandovṛttaiś ca vividhair anvitaṃ viduṣāṃ priyam

1.1.27

niṣprabhe 'smin nirāloke sarvatas tamasāvṛte bṛhad aṇḍam abhūd ekaṃ prajānāṃ bījam akṣayam

1.1.28

yugasyādau nimittaṃ tan mahad divyaṃ pracakṣate yasmiṃs tac chrūyate satyaṃ jyotir brahma sanātanam

1.1.29

adbhutaṃ cāpy acintyaṃ ca sarvatra samatāṃ gatam avyaktaṃ kāraṇaṃ sūkṣmaṃ yat tat sadasadātmakam

1.1.30

yasmāt pitāmaho jajñe prabhur ekaḥ prajāpatiḥ brahmā suraguruḥ sthāṇur manuḥ kaḥ parameṣṭhy atha

1.1.31

prācetasas tathā dakṣo dakṣaputrāś ca sapta ye tataḥ prajānāṃ patayaḥ prābhavann ekaviṃśatiḥ

1.1.32

puruṣaś cāprameyātmā yaṃ sarvam ṛṣayo viduḥ viśvedevās tathādityā vasavo 'thāśvināv api

1.1.33

yakṣāḥ sādhyāḥ piśācāś ca guhyakāḥ pitaras tathā tataḥ prasūtā vidvāṃsaḥ śiṣṭā brahmarṣayo 'malāḥ

1.1.34

rājarṣayaś ca bahavaḥ sarvaiḥ samuditā guṇaiḥ āpo dyauḥ pṛthivī vāyur antarikṣaṃ diśas tathā

1.1.35

saṃvatsarartavo māsāḥ pakṣāhorātrayaḥ kramāt yac cānyad api tat sarvaṃ saṃbhūtaṃ lokasākṣikam

1.1.36

yad idaṃ dṛśyate kiṃ cid bhūtaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam punaḥ saṃkṣipyate sarvaṃ jagat prāpte yugakṣaye

1.1.37

yathartāv ṛtuliṅgāni nānārūpāṇi paryaye dṛśyante tāni tāny eva tathā bhāvā yugādiṣu

1.1.38

evam etad anādyantaṃ bhūtasaṃhārakārakam anādinidhanaṃ loke cakraṃ saṃparivartate

1.1.39

trayastriṃśatsahasrāṇi trayastriṃśacchatāni ca trayastriṃśac ca devānāṃ sṛṣṭiḥ saṃkṣepalakṣaṇā

1.1.40

divasputro bṛhadbhānuś cakṣur ātmā vibhāvasuḥ savitā ca ṛcīko 'rko bhānur āśāvaho raviḥ

1.1.41

putrā vivasvataḥ sarve mahyas teṣāṃ tathāvaraḥ devabhrāṭ tanayas tasya tasmāt subhrāḍ iti smṛtaḥ

1.1.42

subhrājas tu trayaḥ putrāḥ prajāvanto bahuśrutāḥ daśajyotiḥ śatajyotiḥ sahasrajyotir ātmavān

1.1.43

daśa putrasahasrāṇi daśajyoter mahātmanaḥ tato daśaguṇāś cānye śatajyoter ihātmajāḥ

1.1.44

bhūyas tato daśaguṇāḥ sahasrajyotiṣaḥ sutāḥ tebhyo 'yaṃ kuruvaṃśaś ca yadūnāṃ bharatasya ca

1.1.45

yayātīkṣvākuvaṃśaś ca rājarṣīṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ saṃbhūtā bahavo vaṃśā bhūtasargāḥ savistarāḥ

1.1.46

bhūtasthānāni sarvāṇi rahasyaṃ trividhaṃ ca yat vedayogaṃ savijñānaṃ dharmo 'rthaḥ kāma eva ca

1.1.47

dharmakāmārthaśāstrāṇi śāstrāṇi vividhāni ca lokayātrāvidhānaṃ ca saṃbhūtaṃ dṛṣṭavān ṛṣiḥ

1.1.48

itihāsāḥ savaiyākhyā vividhāḥ śrutayo 'pi ca iha sarvam anukrāntam uktaṃ granthasya lakṣaṇam

1.1.49

vistīryaitan mahaj jñānam ṛṣiḥ saṃkṣepam abravīt iṣṭaṃ hi viduṣāṃ loke samāsavyāsadhāraṇam

1.1.50

manvādi bhārataṃ ke cid āstīkādi tathāpare tathoparicarādy anye viprāḥ samyag adhīyate

1.1.51

vividhaṃ saṃhitājñānaṃ dīpayanti manīṣiṇaḥ vyākhyātuṃ kuśalāḥ ke cid granthaṃ dhārayituṃ pare

1.1.52

tapasā brahmacaryeṇa vyasya vedaṃ sanātanam itihāsam imaṃ cakre puṇyaṃ satyavatīsutaḥ

1.1.53

parāśarātmajo vidvān brahmarṣiḥ saṃśitavrataḥ mātur niyogād dharmātmā gāṅgeyasya ca dhīmataḥ

1.1.54

kṣetre vicitravīryasya kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ purā trīn agnīn iva kauravyāñ janayām āsa vīryavān

1.1.55

utpādya dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ ca pāṇḍuṃ viduram eva ca jagāma tapase dhīmān punar evāśramaṃ prati

1.1.56

teṣu jāteṣu vṛddheṣu gateṣu paramāṃ gatim abravīd bhārataṃ loke mānuṣe 'smin mahān ṛṣiḥ

1.1.57

janamejayena pṛṣṭaḥ san brāhmaṇaiś ca sahasraśaḥ śaśāsa śiṣyam āsīnaṃ vaiśaṃpāyanam antike

1.1.58

sa sadasyaiḥ sahāsīnaḥ śrāvayām āsa bhāratam karmāntareṣu yajñasya codyamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ

1.1.59

vistaraṃ kuruvaṃśasya gāndhāryā dharmaśīlatām kṣattuḥ prajñāṃ dhṛtiṃ kuntyāḥ samyag dvaipāyano 'bravīt

1.1.60

vāsudevasya māhātmyaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca satyatām durvṛttaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrāṇām uktavān bhagavān ṛṣiḥ

1.1.61

caturviṃśatisāhasrīṃ cakre bhāratasaṃhitām upākhyānair vinā tāvad bhārataṃ procyate budhaiḥ

1.1.62

tato 'dhyardhaśataṃ bhūyaḥ saṃkṣepaṃ kṛtavān ṛṣiḥ anukramaṇim adhyāyaṃ vṛttāntānāṃ saparvaṇām

1.1.63

idaṃ dvaipāyanaḥ pūrvaṃ putram adhyāpayac chukam tato 'nyebhyo 'nurūpebhyaḥ śiṣyebhyaḥ pradadau prabhuḥ

1.1.64

nārado 'śrāvayad devān asito devalaḥ pitṝn gandharvayakṣarakṣāṃsi śrāvayām āsa vai śukaḥ

1.1.65

duryodhano manyumayo mahādrumaḥ; skandhaḥ karṇaḥ śakunis tasya śākhāḥ duḥśāsanaḥ puṣpaphale samṛddhe; mūlaṃ rājā dhṛtarāṣṭro 'manīṣī

1.1.66

yudhiṣṭhiro dharmamayo mahādrumaḥ; skandho 'rjuno bhīmaseno 'sya śākhāḥ mādrīsutau puṣpaphale samṛddhe; mūlaṃ kṛṣṇo brahma ca brāhmaṇāś ca

1.1.67

pāṇḍur jitvā bahūn deśān yudhā vikramaṇena ca araṇye mṛgayāśīlo nyavasat sajanas tadā

1.1.68

mṛgavyavāyanidhane kṛcchrāṃ prāpa sa āpadam janmaprabhṛti pārthānāṃ tatrācāravidhikramaḥ

1.1.69

mātror abhyupapattiś ca dharmopaniṣadaṃ prati dharmasya vāyoḥ śakrasya devayoś ca tathāśvinoḥ

1.1.70

tāpasaiḥ saha saṃvṛddhā mātṛbhyāṃ parirakṣitāḥ medhyāraṇyeṣu puṇyeṣu mahatām āśrameṣu ca

1.1.71

ṛṣibhiś ca tadānītā dhārtarāṣṭrān prati svayam śiśavaś cābhirūpāś ca jaṭilā brahmacāriṇaḥ

1.1.72

putrāś ca bhrātaraś ceme śiṣyāś ca suhṛdaś ca vaḥ pāṇḍavā eta ity uktvā munayo 'ntarhitās tataḥ

1.1.73

tāṃs tair niveditān dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavān kauravās tadā śiṣṭāś ca varṇāḥ paurā ye te harṣāc cukruśur bhṛśam

1.1.74

āhuḥ ke cin na tasyaite tasyaita iti cāpare yadā ciramṛtaḥ pāṇḍuḥ kathaṃ tasyeti cāpare

1.1.75

svāgataṃ sarvathā diṣṭyā pāṇḍoḥ paśyāma saṃtatim ucyatāṃ svāgatam iti vāco 'śrūyanta sarvaśaḥ

1.1.76

tasminn uparate śabde diśaḥ sarvā vinādayan antarhitānāṃ bhūtānāṃ nisvanas tumulo 'bhavat

1.1.77

puṣpavṛṣṭiḥ śubhā gandhāḥ śaṅkhadundubhinisvanāḥ āsan praveśe pārthānāṃ tad adbhutam ivābhavat

1.1.78

tatprītyā caiva sarveṣāṃ paurāṇāṃ harṣasaṃbhavaḥ śabda āsīn mahāṃs tatra divaspṛk kīrtivardhanaḥ

1.1.79

te 'py adhītyākhilān vedāñ śāstrāṇi vividhāni ca nyavasan pāṇḍavās tatra pūjitā akutobhayāḥ

1.1.80

yudhiṣṭhirasya śaucena prītāḥ prakṛtayo 'bhavan dhṛtyā ca bhīmasenasya vikrameṇārjunasya ca

1.1.81

guruśuśrūṣayā kuntyā yamayor vinayena ca tutoṣa lokaḥ sakalas teṣāṃ śauryaguṇena ca

1.1.82

samavāye tato rājñāṃ kanyāṃ bhartṛsvayaṃvarām prāptavān arjunaḥ kṛṣṇāṃ kṛtvā karma suduṣkaram

1.1.83

tataḥ prabhṛti loke 'smin pūjyaḥ sarvadhanuṣmatām āditya iva duṣprekṣyaḥ samareṣv api cābhavat

1.1.84

sa sarvān pārthivāñ jitvā sarvāṃś ca mahato gaṇān ājahārārjuno rājñe rājasūyaṃ mahākratum

1.1.85

annavān dakṣiṇāvāṃś ca sarvaiḥ samudito guṇaiḥ yudhiṣṭhireṇa saṃprāpto rājasūyo mahākratuḥ

1.1.86

sunayād vāsudevasya bhīmārjunabalena ca ghātayitvā jarāsaṃdhaṃ caidyaṃ ca balagarvitam

1.1.87

duryodhanam upāgacchann arhaṇāni tatas tataḥ maṇikāñcanaratnāni gohastyaśvadhanāni ca

1.1.88

samṛddhāṃ tāṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavānāṃ tadā śriyam īrṣyāsamutthaḥ sumahāṃs tasya manyur ajāyata

1.1.89

vimānapratimāṃ cāpi mayena sukṛtāṃ sabhām pāṇḍavānām upahṛtāṃ sa dṛṣṭvā paryatapyata

1.1.90

yatrāvahasitaś cāsīt praskandann iva saṃbhramāt pratyakṣaṃ vāsudevasya bhīmenānabhijātavat

1.1.91

sa bhogān vividhān bhuñjan ratnāni vividhāni ca kathito dhṛtarāṣṭrasya vivarṇo hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ

1.1.92

anvajānāt tato dyūtaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ sutapriyaḥ tac chrutvā vāsudevasya kopaḥ samabhavan mahān

1.1.93

nātiprītamanāś cāsīd vivādāṃś cānvamodata dyūtādīn anayān ghorān pravṛddhāṃś cāpy upaikṣata

1.1.94

nirasya viduraṃ droṇaṃ bhīṣmaṃ śāradvataṃ kṛpam vigrahe tumule tasminn ahan kṣatraṃ parasparam

1.1.95

jayatsu pāṇḍuputreṣu śrutvā sumahad apriyam duryodhanamataṃ jñātvā karṇasya śakunes tathā dhṛtarāṣṭraś ciraṃ dhyātvā saṃjayaṃ vākyam abravīt

1.1.96

śṛṇu saṃjaya me sarvaṃ na me 'sūyitum arhasi śrutavān asi medhāvī buddhimān prājñasaṃmataḥ

1.1.97

na vigrahe mama matir na ca prīye kurukṣaye na me viśeṣaḥ putreṣu sveṣu pāṇḍusuteṣu ca

1.1.98

vṛddhaṃ mām abhyasūyanti putrā manyuparāyaṇāḥ ahaṃ tv acakṣuḥ kārpaṇyāt putraprītyā sahāmi tat muhyantaṃ cānumuhyāmi duryodhanam acetanam

1.1.99

rājasūye śriyaṃ dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavasya mahaujasaḥ tac cāvahasanaṃ prāpya sabhārohaṇadarśane

1.1.100

amarṣitaḥ svayaṃ jetum aśaktaḥ pāṇḍavān raṇe nirutsāhaś ca saṃprāptuṃ śriyam akṣatriyo yathā gāndhārarājasahitaś chadmadyūtam amantrayat

1.1.101

tatra yad yad yathā jñātaṃ mayā saṃjaya tac chṛṇu śrutvā hi mama vākyāni buddhyā yuktāni tattvataḥ tato jñāsyasi māṃ saute prajñācakṣuṣam ity uta

1.1.102

yadāśrauṣaṃ dhanur āyamya citraṃ; viddhaṃ lakṣyaṃ pātitaṃ vai pṛthivyām kṛṣṇāṃ hṛtāṃ paśyatāṃ sarvarājñāṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.103

yadāśrauṣaṃ dvārakāyāṃ subhadrāṃ; prasahyoḍhāṃ mādhavīm arjunena indraprasthaṃ vṛṣṇivīrau ca yātau; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.104

yadāśrauṣaṃ devarājaṃ pravṛṣṭaṃ; śarair divyair vāritaṃ cārjunena agniṃ tathā tarpitaṃ khāṇḍave ca; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.105

yadāśrauṣaṃ hṛtarājyaṃ yudhiṣṭhiraṃ; parājitaṃ saubalenākṣavatyām anvāgataṃ bhrātṛbhir aprameyais; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.106

yadāśrauṣaṃ draupadīm aśrukaṇṭhīṃ; sabhāṃ nītāṃ duḥkhitām ekavastrām rajasvalāṃ nāthavatīm anāthavat; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.107

yadāśrauṣaṃ vividhās tāta ceṣṭā; dharmātmanāṃ prasthitānāṃ vanāya jyeṣṭhaprītyā kliśyatāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.108

yadāśrauṣaṃ snātakānāṃ sahasrair; anvāgataṃ dharmarājaṃ vanastham bhikṣābhujāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ mahātmanām; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.109

yadāśrauṣam arjuno devadevaṃ; kirātarūpaṃ tryambakaṃ toṣya yuddhe avāpa tat pāśupataṃ mahāstraṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.110

yadāśrauṣaṃ tridivasthaṃ dhanaṃjayaṃ; śakrāt sākṣād divyam astraṃ yathāvat adhīyānaṃ śaṃsitaṃ satyasaṃdhaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.111

yadāśrauṣaṃ vaiśravaṇena sārdhaṃ; samāgataṃ bhīmam anyāṃś ca pārthān tasmin deśe mānuṣāṇām agamye; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.112

yadāśrauṣaṃ ghoṣayātrāgatānāṃ; bandhaṃ gandharvair mokṣaṇaṃ cārjunena sveṣāṃ sutānāṃ karṇabuddhau ratānāṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.113

yadāśrauṣaṃ yakṣarūpeṇa dharmaṃ; samāgataṃ dharmarājena sūta praśnān uktān vibruvantaṃ ca samyak; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.114

yadāśrauṣaṃ māmakānāṃ variṣṭhān; dhanaṃjayenaikarathena bhagnān virāṭarāṣṭre vasatā mahātmanā; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.115

yadāśrauṣaṃ satkṛtāṃ matsyarājñā; sutāṃ dattām uttarām arjunāya tāṃ cārjunaḥ pratyagṛhṇāt sutārthe; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.116

yadāśrauṣaṃ nirjitasyādhanasya; pravrājitasya svajanāt pracyutasya akṣauhiṇīḥ sapta yudhiṣṭhirasya; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.117

yadāśrauṣaṃ naranārāyaṇau tau; kṛṣṇārjunau vadato nāradasya ahaṃ draṣṭā brahmaloke sadeti; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.118

yadāśrauṣaṃ mādhavaṃ vāsudevaṃ; sarvātmanā pāṇḍavārthe niviṣṭam yasyemāṃ gāṃ vikramam ekam āhus; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.119

yadāśrauṣaṃ karṇaduryodhanābhyāṃ; buddhiṃ kṛtāṃ nigrahe keśavasya taṃ cātmānaṃ bahudhā darśayānaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.120

yadāśrauṣaṃ vāsudeve prayāte; rathasyaikām agratas tiṣṭhamānām ārtāṃ pṛthāṃ sāntvitāṃ keśavena; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.121

yadāśrauṣaṃ mantriṇaṃ vāsudevaṃ; tathā bhīṣmaṃ śāṃtanavaṃ ca teṣām bhāradvājaṃ cāśiṣo 'nubruvāṇaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.122

yadāśrauṣaṃ karṇa uvāca bhīṣmaṃ; nāhaṃ yotsye yudhyamāne tvayīti hitvā senām apacakrāma caiva; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.123

yadāśrauṣaṃ vāsudevārjunau tau; tathā dhanur gāṇḍivam aprameyam trīṇy ugravīryāṇi samāgatāni; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.124

yadāśrauṣaṃ kaśmalenābhipanne; rathopasthe sīdamāne 'rjune vai kṛṣṇaṃ lokān darśayānaṃ śarīre; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.125

yadāśrauṣaṃ bhīṣmam amitrakarśanaṃ; nighnantam ājāv ayutaṃ rathānām naiṣāṃ kaś cid vadhyate dṛśyarūpas; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.126

yadāśrauṣaṃ bhīṣmam atyantaśūraṃ; hataṃ pārthenāhaveṣv apradhṛṣyam śikhaṇḍinaṃ purataḥ sthāpayitvā; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.127

yadāśrauṣaṃ śaratalpe śayānaṃ; vṛddhaṃ vīraṃ sāditaṃ citrapuṅkhaiḥ bhīṣmaṃ kṛtvā somakān alpaśeṣāṃs; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.128

yadāśrauṣaṃ śāṃtanave śayāne; pānīyārthe coditenārjunena bhūmiṃ bhittvā tarpitaṃ tatra bhīṣmaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.129

yadāśrauṣaṃ śukrasūryau ca yuktau; kaunteyānām anulomau jayāya nityaṃ cāsmāñ śvāpadā vyābhaṣantas; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.130

yadā droṇo vividhān astramārgān; vidarśayan samare citrayodhī na pāṇḍavāñ śreṣṭhatamān nihanti; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.131

yadāśrauṣaṃ cāsmadīyān mahārathān; vyavasthitān arjunasyāntakāya saṃśaptakān nihatān arjunena; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.132

yadāśrauṣaṃ vyūham abhedyam anyair; bhāradvājenāttaśastreṇa guptam bhittvā saubhadraṃ vīram ekaṃ praviṣṭaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.133

yadābhimanyuṃ parivārya bālaṃ; sarve hatvā hṛṣṭarūpā babhūvuḥ mahārathāḥ pārtham aśaknuvantas; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.134

yadāśrauṣam abhimanyuṃ nihatya; harṣān mūḍhān krośato dhārtarāṣṭrān krodhaṃ muktaṃ saindhave cārjunena; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.135

yadāśrauṣaṃ saindhavārthe pratijñāṃ; pratijñātāṃ tadvadhāyārjunena satyāṃ nistīrṇāṃ śatrumadhye ca tena; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.136

yadāśrauṣaṃ śrāntahaye dhanaṃjaye; muktvā hayān pāyayitvopavṛttān punar yuktvā vāsudevaṃ prayātaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.137

yadāśrauṣaṃ vāhaneṣv āśvasatsu; rathopasthe tiṣṭhatā gāṇḍivena sarvān yodhān vāritān arjunena; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.138

yadāśrauṣaṃ nāgabalair durutsahaṃ; droṇānīkaṃ yuyudhānaṃ pramathya yātaṃ vārṣṇeyaṃ yatra tau kṛṣṇapārthau; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.139

yadāśrauṣaṃ karṇam āsādya muktaṃ; vadhād bhīmaṃ kutsayitvā vacobhiḥ dhanuṣkoṭyā tudya karṇena vīraṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.140

yadā droṇaḥ kṛtavarmā kṛpaś ca; karṇo drauṇir madrarājaś ca śūraḥ amarṣayan saindhavaṃ vadhyamānaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.141

yadāśrauṣaṃ devarājena dattāṃ; divyāṃ śaktiṃ vyaṃsitāṃ mādhavena ghaṭotkace rākṣase ghorarūpe; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.142

yadāśrauṣaṃ karṇaghaṭotkacābhyāṃ; yuddhe muktāṃ sūtaputreṇa śaktim yayā vadhyaḥ samare savyasācī; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.143

yadāśrauṣaṃ droṇam ācāryam ekaṃ; dhṛṣṭadyumnenābhyatikramya dharmam rathopasthe prāyagataṃ viśastaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.144

yadāśrauṣaṃ drauṇinā dvairathasthaṃ; mādrīputraṃ nakulaṃ lokamadhye samaṃ yuddhe pāṇḍavaṃ śūraṃ yudhyamānaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.145

yadā droṇe nihate droṇaputro; nārāyaṇaṃ divyam astraṃ vikurvan naiṣām antaṃ gatavān pāṇḍavānāṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.146

yadāśrauṣaṃ karṇam atyantaśūraṃ; hataṃ pārthenāhaveṣv apradhṛṣyam tasmin bhrātṝṇāṃ vigrahe devaguhye; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.147

yadāśrauṣaṃ droṇaputraṃ kṛpaṃ ca; duḥśāsanaṃ kṛtavarmāṇam ugram yudhiṣṭhiraṃ śūnyam adharṣayantaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.148

yadāśrauṣaṃ nihataṃ madrarājaṃ; raṇe śūraṃ dharmarājena sūta sadā saṃgrāme spardhate yaḥ sa kṛṣṇaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.149

yadāśrauṣaṃ kalahadyūtamūlaṃ; māyābalaṃ saubalaṃ pāṇḍavena hataṃ saṃgrāme sahadevena pāpaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.150

yadāśrauṣaṃ śrāntam ekaṃ śayānaṃ; hradaṃ gatvā stambhayitvā tad ambhaḥ duryodhanaṃ virathaṃ bhagnadarpaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.151

yadāśrauṣaṃ pāṇḍavāṃs tiṣṭhamānān; gaṅgāhrade vāsudevena sārdham amarṣaṇaṃ dharṣayataḥ sutaṃ me; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.152

yadāśrauṣaṃ vividhāṃs tāta mārgān; gadāyuddhe maṇḍalaṃ saṃcarantam mithyā hataṃ vāsudevasya buddhyā; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.153

yadāśrauṣaṃ droṇaputrādibhis tair; hatān pāñcālān draupadeyāṃś ca suptān kṛtaṃ bībhatsam ayaśasyaṃ ca karma; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.154

yadāśrauṣaṃ bhīmasenānuyātena; aśvatthāmnā paramāstraṃ prayuktam kruddhenaiṣīkam avadhīd yena garbhaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.155

yadāśrauṣaṃ brahmaśiro 'rjunena; muktaṃ svastīty astram astreṇa śāntam aśvatthāmnā maṇiratnaṃ ca dattaṃ; tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya

1.1.156

yadāśrauṣaṃ droṇaputreṇa garbhe; vairāṭyā vai pātyamāne mahāstre dvaipāyanaḥ keśavo droṇaputraṃ; paraspareṇābhiśāpaiḥ śaśāpa

1.1.157

śocyā gāndhārī putrapautrair vihīnā; tathā vadhvaḥ pitṛbhir bhrātṛbhiś ca kṛtaṃ kāryaṃ duṣkaraṃ pāṇḍaveyaiḥ; prāptaṃ rājyam asapatnaṃ punas taiḥ

1.1.158

kaṣṭaṃ yuddhe daśa śeṣāḥ śrutā me; trayo 'smākaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca sapta dvyūnā viṃśatir āhatākṣauhiṇīnāṃ; tasmin saṃgrāme vigrahe kṣatriyāṇām

1.1.159

tamasā tv abhyavastīrṇo moha āviśatīva mām saṃjñāṃ nopalabhe sūta mano vihvalatīva me

1.1.160

ity uktvā dhṛtarāṣṭro 'tha vilapya bahuduḥkhitaḥ mūrcchitaḥ punar āśvastaḥ saṃjayaṃ vākyam abravīt

1.1.161

saṃjayaivaṃgate prāṇāṃs tyaktum icchāmi māciram stokaṃ hy api na paśyāmi phalaṃ jīvitadhāraṇe

1.1.162

taṃ tathāvādinaṃ dīnaṃ vilapantaṃ mahīpatim gāvalgaṇir idaṃ dhīmān mahārthaṃ vākyam abravīt

1.1.163

śrutavān asi vai rājño mahotsāhān mahābalān dvaipāyanasya vadato nāradasya ca dhīmataḥ

1.1.164

mahatsu rājavaṃśeṣu guṇaiḥ samuditeṣu ca jātān divyāstraviduṣaḥ śakrapratimatejasaḥ

1.1.165

dharmeṇa pṛthivīṃ jitvā yajñair iṣṭvāptadakṣiṇaiḥ asmiṃl loke yaśaḥ prāpya tataḥ kālavaśaṃ gatāḥ

1.1.166

vainyaṃ mahārathaṃ vīraṃ sṛñjayaṃ jayatāṃ varam suhotraṃ rantidevaṃ ca kakṣīvantaṃ tathauśijam

1.1.167

bāhlīkaṃ damanaṃ śaibyaṃ śaryātim ajitaṃ jitam viśvāmitram amitraghnam ambarīṣaṃ mahābalam

1.1.168

maruttaṃ manum ikṣvākuṃ gayaṃ bharatam eva ca rāmaṃ dāśarathiṃ caiva śaśabinduṃ bhagīratham

1.1.169

yayātiṃ śubhakarmāṇaṃ devair yo yājitaḥ svayam caityayūpāṅkitā bhūmir yasyeyaṃ savanākarā

1.1.170

iti rājñāṃ caturviṃśan nāradena surarṣiṇā putraśokābhitaptāya purā śaibyāya kīrtitāḥ

1.1.171

tebhyaś cānye gatāḥ pūrvaṃ rājāno balavattarāḥ mahārathā mahātmānaḥ sarvaiḥ samuditā guṇaiḥ

1.1.172

pūruḥ kurur yaduḥ śūro viṣvagaśvo mahādhṛtiḥ anenā yuvanāśvaś ca kakutstho vikramī raghuḥ

1.1.173

vijitī vītihotraś ca bhavaḥ śveto bṛhadguruḥ uśīnaraḥ śatarathaḥ kaṅko duliduho drumaḥ

1.1.174

dambhodbhavaḥ paro venaḥ sagaraḥ saṃkṛtir nimiḥ ajeyaḥ paraśuḥ puṇḍraḥ śambhur devāvṛdho 'naghaḥ

1.1.175

devāhvayaḥ supratimaḥ supratīko bṛhadrathaḥ mahotsāho vinītātmā sukratur naiṣadho nalaḥ

1.1.176

satyavrataḥ śāntabhayaḥ sumitraḥ subalaḥ prabhuḥ jānujaṅgho 'naraṇyo 'rkaḥ priyabhṛtyaḥ śubhavrataḥ

1.1.177

balabandhur nirāmardaḥ ketuśṛṅgo bṛhadbalaḥ dhṛṣṭaketur bṛhatketur dīptaketur nirāmayaḥ

1.1.178

avikṣit prabalo dhūrtaḥ kṛtabandhur dṛḍheṣudhiḥ mahāpurāṇaḥ saṃbhāvyaḥ pratyaṅgaḥ parahā śrutiḥ

1.1.179

ete cānye ca bahavaḥ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ śrūyante 'yutaśaś cānye saṃkhyātāś cāpi padmaśaḥ

1.1.180

hitvā suvipulān bhogān buddhimanto mahābalāḥ rājāno nidhanaṃ prāptās tava putrair mahattamāḥ

1.1.181

yeṣāṃ divyāni karmāṇi vikramas tyāga eva ca māhātmyam api cāstikyaṃ satyatā śaucam ārjavam

1.1.182

vidvadbhiḥ kathyate loke purāṇaiḥ kavisattamaiḥ sarvarddhiguṇasaṃpannās te cāpi nidhanaṃ gatāḥ

1.1.183

tava putrā durātmānaḥ prataptāś caiva manyunā lubdhā durvṛttabhūyiṣṭhā na tāñ śocitum arhasi

1.1.184

śrutavān asi medhāvī buddhimān prājñasaṃmataḥ yeṣāṃ śāstrānugā buddhir na te muhyanti bhārata

1.1.185

nigrahānugrahau cāpi viditau te narādhipa nātyantam evānuvṛttiḥ śrūyate putrarakṣaṇe

1.1.186

bhavitavyaṃ tathā tac ca nātaḥ śocitum arhasi daivaṃ prajñāviśeṣeṇa ko nivartitum arhati

1.1.187

vidhātṛvihitaṃ mārgaṃ na kaś cid ativartate kālamūlam idaṃ sarvaṃ bhāvābhāvau sukhāsukhe

1.1.188

kālaḥ pacati bhūtāni kālaḥ saṃharati prajāḥ nirdahantaṃ prajāḥ kālaṃ kālaḥ śamayate punaḥ

1.1.189

kālo vikurute bhāvān sarvāṃl loke śubhāśubhān kālaḥ saṃkṣipate sarvāḥ prajā visṛjate punaḥ kālaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu caraty avidhṛtaḥ samaḥ

1.1.190

atītānāgatā bhāvā ye ca vartanti sāṃpratam tān kālanirmitān buddhvā na saṃjñāṃ hātum arhasi

1.1.191

sūta uvāca atropaniṣadaṃ puṇyāṃ kṛṣṇadvaipāyano 'bravīt bhāratādhyayanāt puṇyād api pādam adhīyataḥ śraddadhānasya pūyante sarvapāpāny aśeṣataḥ

1.1.192

devarṣayo hy atra puṇyā brahmarājarṣayas tathā kīrtyante śubhakarmāṇas tathā yakṣamahoragāḥ

1.1.193

bhagavān vāsudevaś ca kīrtyate 'tra sanātanaḥ sa hi satyam ṛtaṃ caiva pavitraṃ puṇyam eva ca

1.1.194

śāśvataṃ brahma paramaṃ dhruvaṃ jyotiḥ sanātanam yasya divyāni karmāṇi kathayanti manīṣiṇaḥ

1.1.195

asat sat sad asac caiva yasmād devāt pravartate saṃtatiś ca pravṛttiś ca janma mṛtyuḥ punarbhavaḥ

1.1.196

adhyātmaṃ śrūyate yac ca pañcabhūtaguṇātmakam avyaktādi paraṃ yac ca sa eva parigīyate

1.1.197

yat tad yativarā yuktā dhyānayogabalānvitāḥ pratibimbam ivādarśe paśyanty ātmany avasthitam

1.1.198

śraddadhānaḥ sadodyuktaḥ satyadharmaparāyaṇaḥ āsevann imam adhyāyaṃ naraḥ pāpāt pramucyate

1.1.199

anukramaṇim adhyāyaṃ bhāratasyemam āditaḥ āstikaḥ satataṃ śṛṇvan na kṛcchreṣv avasīdati

1.1.200

ubhe saṃdhye japan kiṃ cit sadyo mucyeta kilbiṣāt anukramaṇyā yāvat syād ahnā rātryā ca saṃcitam

1.1.201

bhāratasya vapur hy etat satyaṃ cāmṛtam eva ca navanītaṃ yathā dadhno dvipadāṃ brāhmaṇo yathā

1.1.202

hradānām udadhiḥ śreṣṭho gaur variṣṭhā catuṣpadām yathaitāni variṣṭhāni tathā bhāratam ucyate

1.1.203

yaś cainaṃ śrāvayec chrāddhe brāhmaṇān pādam antataḥ akṣayyam annapānaṃ tat pitṝṃs tasyopatiṣṭhati

1.1.204

itihāsapurāṇābhyāṃ vedaṃ samupabṛṃhayet bibhety alpaśrutād vedo mām ayaṃ pratariṣyati

1.1.205

kārṣṇaṃ vedam imaṃ vidvāñ śrāvayitvārtham aśnute bhrūṇahatyākṛtaṃ cāpi pāpaṃ jahyān na saṃśayaḥ

1.1.206

ya imaṃ śucir adhyāyaṃ paṭhet parvaṇi parvaṇi adhītaṃ bhārataṃ tena kṛtsnaṃ syād iti me matiḥ

1.1.207

yaś cemaṃ śṛṇuyān nityam ārṣaṃ śraddhāsamanvitaḥ sa dīrgham āyuḥ kīrtiṃ ca svargatiṃ cāpnuyān naraḥ

1.1.208

catvāra ekato vedā bhārataṃ caikam ekataḥ samāgataiḥ surarṣibhis tulām āropitaṃ purā mahattve ca gurutve ca dhriyamāṇaṃ tato 'dhikam

1.1.209

mahattvād bhāravattvāc ca mahābhāratam ucyate niruktam asya yo veda sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate

1.1.210

tapo na kalko 'dhyayanaṃ na kalkaḥ; svābhāviko vedavidhir na kalkaḥ prasahya vittāharaṇaṃ na kalkas; tāny eva bhāvopahatāni kalkaḥ

1.2.1

ṛṣaya ūcuḥ samantapañcakam iti yad uktaṃ sūtanandana etat sarvaṃ yathānyāyaṃ śrotum icchāmahe vayam

1.2.2

sūta uvāca śuśrūṣā yadi vo viprā bruvataś ca kathāḥ śubhāḥ samantapañcakākhyaṃ ca śrotum arhatha sattamāḥ

1.2.3

tretādvāparayoḥ saṃdhau rāmaḥ śastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ asakṛt pārthivaṃ kṣatraṃ jaghānāmarṣacoditaḥ

1.2.4

sa sarvaṃ kṣatram utsādya svavīryeṇānaladyutiḥ samantapañcake pañca cakāra rudhirahradān

1.2.5

sa teṣu rudhirāmbhassu hradeṣu krodhamūrcchitaḥ pitṝn saṃtarpayām āsa rudhireṇeti naḥ śrutam

1.2.6

atharcīkādayo 'bhyetya pitaro brāhmaṇarṣabham taṃ kṣamasveti siṣidhus tataḥ sa virarāma ha

1.2.7

teṣāṃ samīpe yo deśo hradānāṃ rudhirāmbhasām samantapañcakam iti puṇyaṃ tatparikīrtitam

1.2.8

yena liṅgena yo deśo yuktaḥ samupalakṣyate tenaiva nāmnā taṃ deśaṃ vācyam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ

1.2.9

antare caiva saṃprāpte kalidvāparayor abhūt samantapañcake yuddhaṃ kurupāṇḍavasenayoḥ

1.2.10

tasmin paramadharmiṣṭhe deśe bhūdoṣavarjite aṣṭādaśa samājagmur akṣauhiṇyo yuyutsayā

1.2.11

evaṃ nāmābhinirvṛttaṃ tasya deśasya vai dvijāḥ puṇyaś ca ramaṇīyaś ca sa deśo vaḥ prakīrtitaḥ

1.2.12

tad etat kathitaṃ sarvaṃ mayā vo munisattamāḥ yathā deśaḥ sa vikhyātas triṣu lokeṣu viśrutaḥ

1.2.13

ṛṣaya ūcuḥ akṣauhiṇya iti proktaṃ yat tvayā sūtanandana etad icchāmahe śrotuṃ sarvam eva yathātatham

1.2.14

akṣauhiṇyāḥ parīmāṇaṃ rathāśvanaradantinām yathāvac caiva no brūhi sarvaṃ hi viditaṃ tava

1.2.15

sūta uvāca eko ratho gajaś caiko narāḥ pañca padātayaḥ trayaś ca turagās tajjñaiḥ pattir ity abhidhīyate

1.2.16

pattiṃ tu triguṇām etām āhuḥ senāmukhaṃ budhāḥ trīṇi senāmukhāny eko gulma ity abhidhīyate

1.2.17

trayo gulmā gaṇo nāma vāhinī tu gaṇās trayaḥ smṛtās tisras tu vāhinyaḥ pṛtaneti vicakṣaṇaiḥ

1.2.18

camūs tu pṛtanās tisras tisraś camvas tv anīkinī anīkinīṃ daśaguṇāṃ prāhur akṣauhiṇīṃ budhāḥ

1.2.19

akṣauhiṇyāḥ prasaṃkhyānaṃ rathānāṃ dvijasattamāḥ saṃkhyāgaṇitatattvajñaiḥ sahasrāṇy ekaviṃśatiḥ

1.2.20

śatāny upari caivāṣṭau tathā bhūyaś ca saptatiḥ gajānāṃ tu parīmāṇam etad evātra nirdiśet

1.2.21

jñeyaṃ śatasahasraṃ tu sahasrāṇi tathā nava narāṇām api pañcāśac chatāni trīṇi cānaghāḥ

1.2.22

pañcaṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi tathāśvānāṃ śatāni ca daśottarāṇi ṣaṭ prāhur yathāvad iha saṃkhyayā

1.2.23

etām akṣauhiṇīṃ prāhuḥ saṃkhyātattvavido janāḥ yāṃ vaḥ kathitavān asmi vistareṇa dvijottamāḥ

1.2.24

etayā saṃkhyayā hy āsan kurupāṇḍavasenayoḥ akṣauhiṇyo dvijaśreṣṭhāḥ piṇḍenāṣṭādaśaiva tāḥ

1.2.25

sametās tatra vai deśe tatraiva nidhanaṃ gatāḥ kauravān kāraṇaṃ kṛtvā kālenādbhutakarmaṇā

1.2.26

ahāni yuyudhe bhīṣmo daśaiva paramāstravit ahāni pañca droṇas tu rarakṣa kuruvāhinīm

1.2.27

ahanī yuyudhe dve tu karṇaḥ parabalārdanaḥ śalyo 'rdhadivasaṃ tv āsīd gadāyuddham ataḥ param

1.2.28

tasyaiva tu dinasyānte hārdikyadrauṇigautamāḥ prasuptaṃ niśi viśvastaṃ jaghnur yaudhiṣṭhiraṃ balam

1.2.29

yat tu śaunakasatre te bhāratākhyānavistaram ākhyāsye tatra paulomam ākhyānaṃ cāditaḥ param

1.2.30

vicitrārthapadākhyānam anekasamayānvitam abhipannaṃ naraiḥ prājñair vairāgyam iva mokṣibhiḥ

1.2.31

ātmeva veditavyeṣu priyeṣv iva ca jīvitam itihāsaḥ pradhānārthaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarvāgameṣv ayam

1.2.32

itihāsottame hy asminn arpitā buddhir uttamā svaravyañjanayoḥ kṛtsnā lokavedāśrayeva vāk

1.2.33

asya prajñābhipannasya vicitrapadaparvaṇaḥ bhāratasyetihāsasya śrūyatāṃ parvasaṃgrahaḥ

1.2.34

parvānukramaṇī pūrvaṃ dvitīyaṃ parvasaṃgrahaḥ pauṣyaṃ paulomam āstīkam ādivaṃśāvatāraṇam

1.2.35

tataḥ saṃbhavaparvoktam adbhutaṃ devanirmitam dāho jatugṛhasyātra haiḍimbaṃ parva cocyate

1.2.36

tato bakavadhaḥ parva parva caitrarathaṃ tataḥ tataḥ svayaṃvaraṃ devyāḥ pāñcālyāḥ parva cocyate

1.2.37

kṣatradharmeṇa nirjitya tato vaivāhikaṃ smṛtam vidurāgamanaṃ parva rājyalambhas tathaiva ca

1.2.38

arjunasya vane vāsaḥ subhadrāharaṇaṃ tataḥ subhadrāharaṇād ūrdhvaṃ jñeyaṃ haraṇahārikam

1.2.39

tataḥ khāṇḍavadāhākhyaṃ tatraiva mayadarśanam sabhāparva tataḥ proktaṃ mantraparva tataḥ param

1.2.40

jarāsaṃdhavadhaḥ parva parva digvijayas tathā parva digvijayād ūrdhvaṃ rājasūyikam ucyate

1.2.41

tataś cārghābhiharaṇaṃ śiśupālavadhas tataḥ dyūtaparva tataḥ proktam anudyūtam ataḥ param

1.2.42

tata āraṇyakaṃ parva kirmīravadha eva ca īśvarārjunayor yuddhaṃ parva kairātasaṃjñitam

1.2.43

indralokābhigamanaṃ parva jñeyam ataḥ param tīrthayātrā tataḥ parva kururājasya dhīmataḥ

1.2.44

jaṭāsuravadhaḥ parva yakṣayuddham ataḥ param tathaivājagaraṃ parva vijñeyaṃ tadanantaram

1.2.45

mārkaṇḍeyasamasyā ca parvoktaṃ tadanantaram saṃvādaś ca tataḥ parva draupadīsatyabhāmayoḥ

1.2.46

ghoṣayātrā tataḥ parva mṛgasvapnabhayaṃ tataḥ vrīhidrauṇikam ākhyānaṃ tato 'nantaram ucyate

1.2.47

draupadīharaṇaṃ parva saindhavena vanāt tataḥ kuṇḍalāharaṇaṃ parva tataḥ param ihocyate

1.2.48

āraṇeyaṃ tataḥ parva vairāṭaṃ tadanantaram kīcakānāṃ vadhaḥ parva parva gograhaṇaṃ tataḥ

1.2.49

abhimanyunā ca vairāṭyāḥ parva vaivāhikaṃ smṛtam udyogaparva vijñeyam ata ūrdhvaṃ mahādbhutam

1.2.50

tataḥ saṃjayayānākhyaṃ parva jñeyam ataḥ param prajāgaraṃ tataḥ parva dhṛtarāṣṭrasya cintayā

1.2.51

parva sānatsujātaṃ ca guhyam adhyātmadarśanam yānasaṃdhis tataḥ parva bhagavad yānam eva ca

1.2.52

jñeyaṃ vivādaparvātra karṇasyāpi mahātmanaḥ niryāṇaṃ parva ca tataḥ kurupāṇḍavasenayoḥ

1.2.53

rathātirathasaṃkhyā ca parvoktaṃ tadanantaram ulūkadūtāgamanaṃ parvāmarṣavivardhanam

1.2.54

ambopākhyānam api ca parva jñeyam ataḥ param bhīṣmābhiṣecanaṃ parva jñeyam adbhutakāraṇam

1.2.55

jambūkhaṇḍavinirmāṇaṃ parvoktaṃ tadanantaram bhūmiparva tato jñeyaṃ dvīpavistarakīrtanam

1.2.56

parvoktaṃ bhagavadgītā parva bhīṣmavadhas tataḥ droṇābhiṣekaḥ parvoktaṃ saṃśaptakavadhas tataḥ

1.2.57

abhimanyuvadhaḥ parva pratijñāparva cocyate jayadrathavadhaḥ parva ghaṭotkacavadhas tataḥ

1.2.58

tato droṇavadhaḥ parva vijñeyaṃ lomaharṣaṇam mokṣo nārāyaṇāstrasya parvānantaram ucyate

1.2.59

karṇaparva tato jñeyaṃ śalyaparva tataḥ param hradapraveśanaṃ parva gadāyuddham ataḥ param

1.2.60

sārasvataṃ tataḥ parva tīrthavaṃśaguṇānvitam ata ūrdhvaṃ tu bībhatsaṃ parva sauptikam ucyate

1.2.61

aiṣīkaṃ parva nirdiṣṭam ata ūrdhvaṃ sudāruṇam jalapradānikaṃ parva strīparva ca tataḥ param

1.2.62

śrāddhaparva tato jñeyaṃ kurūṇām aurdhvadehikam ābhiṣecanikaṃ parva dharmarājasya dhīmataḥ

1.2.63

cārvākanigrahaḥ parva rakṣaso brahmarūpiṇaḥ pravibhāgo gṛhāṇāṃ ca parvoktaṃ tadanantaram

1.2.64

śāntiparva tato yatra rājadharmānukīrtanam āpaddharmaś ca parvoktaṃ mokṣadharmas tataḥ param

1.2.65

tataḥ parva parijñeyam ānuśāsanikaṃ param svargārohaṇikaṃ parva tato bhīṣmasya dhīmataḥ

1.2.66

tato 'śvamedhikaṃ parva sarvapāpapraṇāśanam anugītā tataḥ parva jñeyam adhyātmavācakam

1.2.67

parva cāśramavāsākhyaṃ putradarśanam eva ca nāradāgamanaṃ parva tataḥ param ihocyate

1.2.68

mausalaṃ parva ca tato ghoraṃ samanuvarṇyate mahāprasthānikaṃ parva svargārohaṇikaṃ tataḥ

1.2.69

harivaṃśas tataḥ parva purāṇaṃ khilasaṃjñitam bhaviṣyatparva cāpy uktaṃ khileṣv evādbhutaṃ mahat

1.2.70

etat parvaśataṃ pūrṇaṃ vyāsenoktaṃ mahātmanā yathāvat sūtaputreṇa lomaharṣaṇinā punaḥ

1.2.71

kathitaṃ naimiṣāraṇye parvāṇy aṣṭādaśaiva tu samāso bhāratasyāyaṃ tatroktaḥ parvasaṃgrahaḥ

1.2.72

pauṣye parvaṇi māhātmyam uttaṅkasyopavarṇitam paulome bhṛguvaṃśasya vistāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ

1.2.73

āstīke sarvanāgānāṃ garuḍasya ca saṃbhavaḥ kṣīrodamathanaṃ caiva janmocchaiḥśravasas tathā

1.2.74

yajataḥ sarpasatreṇa rājñaḥ pārikṣitasya ca katheyam abhinirvṛttā bhāratānāṃ mahātmanām

1.2.75

vividhāḥ saṃbhavā rājñām uktāḥ saṃbhavaparvaṇi anyeṣāṃ caiva viprāṇām ṛṣer dvaipāyanasya ca

1.2.76

aṃśāvataraṇaṃ cātra devānāṃ parikīrtitam daityānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca yakṣāṇāṃ ca mahaujasām

1.2.77

nāgānām atha sarpāṇāṃ gandharvāṇāṃ patatriṇām anyeṣāṃ caiva bhūtānāṃ vividhānāṃ samudbhavaḥ

1.2.78

vasūnāṃ punar utpattir bhāgīrathyāṃ mahātmanām śaṃtanor veśmani punas teṣāṃ cārohaṇaṃ divi

1.2.79

tejoṃśānāṃ ca saṃghātād bhīṣmasyāpy atra saṃbhavaḥ rājyān nivartanaṃ caiva brahmacaryavrate sthitiḥ

1.2.80

pratijñāpālanaṃ caiva rakṣā citrāṅgadasya ca hate citrāṅgade caiva rakṣā bhrātur yavīyasaḥ

1.2.81

vicitravīryasya tathā rājye saṃpratipādanam dharmasya nṛṣu saṃbhūtir aṇīmāṇḍavyaśāpajā

1.2.82

kṛṣṇadvaipāyanāc caiva prasūtir varadānajā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya pāṇḍoś ca pāṇḍavānāṃ ca saṃbhavaḥ

1.2.83

vāraṇāvatayātrā ca mantro duryodhanasya ca vidurasya ca vākyena suruṅgopakramakriyā

1.2.84

pāṇḍavānāṃ vane ghore hiḍimbāyāś ca darśanam ghaṭotkacasya cotpattir atraiva parikīrtitā

1.2.85

ajñātacaryā pāṇḍūnāṃ vāso brāhmaṇaveśmani bakasya nidhanaṃ caiva nāgarāṇāṃ ca vismayaḥ

1.2.86

aṅgāraparṇaṃ nirjitya gaṅgākūle 'rjunas tadā bhrātṛbhiḥ sahitaḥ sarvaiḥ pāñcālān abhito yayau

1.2.87

tāpatyam atha vāsiṣṭham aurvaṃ cākhyānam uttamam pañcendrāṇām upākhyānam atraivādbhutam ucyate

1.2.88

pañcānām ekapatnītve vimarśo drupadasya ca draupadyā devavihito vivāhaś cāpy amānuṣaḥ

1.2.89

vidurasya ca saṃprāptir darśanaṃ keśavasya ca khāṇḍavaprasthavāsaś ca tathā rājyārdhaśāsanam

1.2.90

nāradasyājñayā caiva draupadyāḥ samayakriyā sundopasundayos tatra upākhyānaṃ prakīrtitam

1.2.91

pārthasya vanavāsaś ca ulūpyā pathi saṃgamaḥ puṇyatīrthānusaṃyānaṃ babhruvāhanajanma ca

1.2.92

dvārakāyāṃ subhadrā ca kāmayānena kāminī vāsudevasyānumate prāptā caiva kirīṭinā

1.2.93

haraṇaṃ gṛhya saṃprāpte kṛṣṇe devakinandane saṃprāptiś cakradhanuṣoḥ khāṇḍavasya ca dāhanam

1.2.94

abhimanyoḥ subhadrāyāṃ janma cottamatejasaḥ mayasya mokṣo jvalanād bhujaṃgasya ca mokṣaṇam maharṣer mandapālasya śārṅgyaṃ tanayasaṃbhavaḥ

1.2.95

ity etad ādhiparvoktaṃ prathamaṃ bahuvistaram adhyāyānāṃ śate dve tu saṃkhyāte paramarṣiṇā aṣṭādaśaiva cādhyāyā vyāsenottamatejasā

1.2.96

sapta ślokasahasrāṇi tathā nava śatāni ca ślokāś ca caturāśītir dṛṣṭo grantho mahātmanā

1.2.97

dvitīyaṃ tu sabhāparva bahuvṛttāntam ucyate sabhākriyā pāṇḍavānāṃ kiṃkarāṇāṃ ca darśanam

1.2.98

lokapālasabhākhyānaṃ nāradād devadarśanāt rājasūyasya cārambho jarāsaṃdhavadhas tathā

1.2.99

girivraje niruddhānāṃ rājñāṃ kṛṣṇena mokṣaṇam rājasūye 'rghasaṃvāde śiśupālavadhas tathā

1.2.100

yajñe vibhūtiṃ tāṃ dṛṣṭvā duḥkhāmarṣānvitasya ca duryodhanasyāvahāso bhīmena ca sabhātale

1.2.101

yatrāsya manyur udbhūto yena dyūtam akārayat yatra dharmasutaṃ dyūte śakuniḥ kitavo 'jayat

1.2.102

yatra dyūtārṇave magnān draupadī naur ivārṇavāt tārayām āsa tāṃs tīrṇāñ jñātvā duryodhano nṛpaḥ punar eva tato dyūte samāhvayata pāṇḍavān

1.2.103

etat sarvaṃ sabhāparva samākhyātaṃ mahātmanā adhyāyāḥ saptatir jñeyās tathā dvau cātra saṃkhyayā

1.2.104

ślokānāṃ dve sahasre tu pañca ślokaśatāni ca ślokāś caikādaśa jñeyāḥ parvaṇy asmin prakīrtitāḥ

1.2.105

ataḥ paraṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu jñeyam āraṇyakaṃ mahat paurānugamanaṃ caiva dharmaputrasya dhīmataḥ

1.2.106

vṛṣṇīnām āgamo yatra pāñcālānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ yatra saubhavadhākhyānaṃ kirmīravadha eva ca astrahetor vivāsaś ca pārthasyāmitatejasaḥ

1.2.107

mahādevena yuddhaṃ ca kirātavapuṣā saha darśanaṃ lokapālānāṃ svargārohaṇam eva ca

1.2.108

darśanaṃ bṛhadaśvasya maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ yudhiṣṭhirasya cārtasya vyasane paridevanam

1.2.109

nalopākhyānam atraiva dharmiṣṭhaṃ karuṇodayam damayantyāḥ sthitir yatra nalasya vyasanāgame

1.2.110

vanavāsagatānāṃ ca pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanām svarge pravṛttir ākhyātā lomaśenārjunasya vai

1.2.111

tīrthayātrā tathaivātra pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanām jaṭāsurasya tatraiva vadhaḥ samupavarṇyate

1.2.112

niyukto bhīmasenaś ca draupadyā gandhamādane yatra mandārapuṣpārthaṃ nalinīṃ tām adharṣayat

1.2.113

yatrāsya sumahad yuddham abhavat saha rākṣasaiḥ yakṣaiś cāpi mahāvīryair maṇimatpramukhais tathā

1.2.114

āgastyam api cākhyānaṃ yatra vātāpibhakṣaṇam lopāmudrābhigamanam apatyārtham ṛṣer api

1.2.115

tataḥ śyenakapotīyam upākhyānam anantaram indro 'gnir yatra dharmaś ca ajijñāsañ śibiṃ nṛpam

1.2.116

ṛśyaśṛṅgasya caritaṃ kaumārabrahmacāriṇaḥ jāmadagnyasya rāmasya caritaṃ bhūritejasaḥ

1.2.117

kārtavīryavadho yatra haihayānāṃ ca varṇyate saukanyam api cākhyānaṃ cyavano yatra bhārgavaḥ

1.2.118

śaryātiyajñe nāsatyau kṛtavān somapīthinau tābhyāṃ ca yatra sa munir yauvanaṃ pratipāditaḥ

1.2.119

jantūpākhyānam atraiva yatra putreṇa somakaḥ putrārtham ayajad rājā lebhe putraśataṃ ca saḥ

1.2.120

aṣṭāvakrīyam atraiva vivāde yatra bandinam vijitya sāgaraṃ prāptaṃ pitaraṃ labdhavān ṛṣiḥ

1.2.121

avāpya divyāny astrāṇi gurvarthe savyasācinā nivātakavacair yuddhaṃ hiraṇyapuravāsibhiḥ

1.2.122

samāgamaś ca pārthasya bhrātṛbhir gandhamādane ghoṣayātrā ca gandharvair yatra yuddhaṃ kirīṭinaḥ

1.2.123

punarāgamanaṃ caiva teṣāṃ dvaitavanaṃ saraḥ jayadrathenāpahāro draupadyāś cāśramāntarāt

1.2.124

yatrainam anvayād bhīmo vāyuvegasamo jave mārkaṇḍeyasamasyāyām upākhyānāni bhāgaśaḥ

1.2.125

saṃdarśanaṃ ca kṛṣṇasya saṃvādaś caiva satyayā vrīhidrauṇikam ākhyānam aindradyumnaṃ tathaiva ca

1.2.126

sāvitryauddālakīyaṃ ca vainyopākhyānam eva ca rāmāyaṇam upākhyānam atraiva bahuvistaram

1.2.127

karṇasya parimoṣo 'tra kuṇḍalābhyāṃ puraṃdarāt āraṇeyam upākhyānaṃ yatra dharmo 'nvaśāt sutam jagmur labdhavarā yatra pāṇḍavāḥ paścimāṃ diśam

1.2.128

etad āraṇyakaṃ parva tṛtīyaṃ parikīrtitam atrādhyāyaśate dve tu saṃkhyāte paramarṣiṇā ekonasaptatiś caiva tathādhyāyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ

1.2.129

ekādaśa sahasrāṇi ślokānāṃ ṣaṭśatāni ca catuḥṣaṣṭis tathā ślokāḥ parvaitat parikīrtitam

1.2.130

ataḥ paraṃ nibodhedaṃ vairāṭaṃ parvavistaram virāṭanagaraṃ gatvā śmaśāne vipulāṃ śamīm dṛṣṭvā saṃnidadhus tatra pāṇḍavā āyudhāny uta

1.2.131

yatra praviśya nagaraṃ chadmabhir nyavasanta te durātmano vadho yatra kīcakasya vṛkodarāt

1.2.132

gograhe yatra pārthena nirjitāḥ kuravo yudhi godhanaṃ ca virāṭasya mokṣitaṃ yatra pāṇḍavaiḥ

1.2.133

virāṭenottarā dattā snuṣā yatra kirīṭinaḥ abhimanyuṃ samuddiśya saubhadram arighātinam

1.2.134

caturtham etad vipulaṃ vairāṭaṃ parva varṇitam atrāpi parisaṃkhyātam adhyāyānāṃ mahātmanā

1.2.135

saptaṣaṣṭir atho pūrṇā ślokāgram api me śṛṇu ślokānāṃ dve sahasre tu ślokāḥ pañcāśad eva tu parvaṇy asmin samākhyātāḥ saṃkhyayā paramarṣiṇā

1.2.136

udyogaparva vijñeyaṃ pañcamaṃ śṛṇv ataḥ param upaplavye niviṣṭeṣu pāṇḍaveṣu jigīṣayā duryodhano 'rjunaś caiva vāsudevam upasthitau

1.2.137

sāhāyyam asmin samare bhavān nau kartum arhati ity ukte vacane kṛṣṇo yatrovāca mahāmatiḥ

1.2.138

ayudhyamānam ātmānaṃ mantriṇaṃ puruṣarṣabhau akṣauhiṇīṃ vā sainyasya kasya vā kiṃ dadāmy aham

1.2.139

vavre duryodhanaḥ sainyaṃ mandātmā yatra durmatiḥ ayudhyamānaṃ sacivaṃ vavre kṛṣṇaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ

1.2.140

saṃjayaṃ preṣayām āsa śamārthaṃ pāṇḍavān prati yatra dūtaṃ mahārājo dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ pratāpavān

1.2.141

śrutvā ca pāṇḍavān yatra vāsudevapurogamān prajāgaraḥ saṃprajajñe dhṛtarāṣṭrasya cintayā

1.2.142

viduro yatra vākyāni vicitrāṇi hitāni ca śrāvayām āsa rājānaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ manīṣiṇam

1.2.143

tathā sanatsujātena yatrādhyātmam anuttamam manastāpānvito rājā śrāvitaḥ śokalālasaḥ

1.2.144

prabhāte rājasamitau saṃjayo yatra cābhibhoḥ aikātmyaṃ vāsudevasya proktavān arjunasya ca

1.2.145

yatra kṛṣṇo dayāpannaḥ saṃdhim icchan mahāyaśāḥ svayam āgāc chamaṃ kartuṃ nagaraṃ nāgasāhvayam

1.2.146

pratyākhyānaṃ ca kṛṣṇasya rājñā duryodhanena vai śamārthaṃ yācamānasya pakṣayor ubhayor hitam

1.2.147

karṇaduryodhanādīnāṃ duṣṭaṃ vijñāya mantritam yogeśvaratvaṃ kṛṣṇena yatra rājasu darśitam

1.2.148

ratham āropya kṛṣṇena yatra karṇo 'numantritaḥ upāyapūrvaṃ śauṇḍīryāt pratyākhyātaś ca tena saḥ

1.2.149

tataś cāpy abhiniryātrā rathāśvanaradantinām nagarād dhāstinapurād balasaṃkhyānam eva ca

1.2.150

yatra rājñā ulūkasya preṣaṇaṃ pāṇḍavān prati śvobhāvini mahāyuddhe dūtyena krūravādinā rathātirathasaṃkhyānam ambopākhyānam eva ca

1.2.151

etat subahuvṛttāntaṃ pañcamaṃ parva bhārate udyogaparva nirdiṣṭaṃ saṃdhivigrahasaṃśritam

1.2.152

adhyāyāḥ saṃkhyayā tv atra ṣaḍaśītiśataṃ smṛtam ślokānāṃ ṣaṭ sahasrāṇi tāvanty eva śatāni ca

1.2.153

ślokāś ca navatiḥ proktās tathaivāṣṭau mahātmanā vyāsenodāramatinā parvaṇy asmiṃs tapodhanāḥ

1.2.154

ata ūrdhvaṃ vicitrārthaṃ bhīṣmaparva pracakṣate jambūkhaṇḍavinirmāṇaṃ yatroktaṃ saṃjayena ha

1.2.155

yatra yuddham abhūd ghoraṃ daśāhāny atidāruṇam yatra yaudhiṣṭhiraṃ sainyaṃ viṣādam agamat param

1.2.156

kaśmalaṃ yatra pārthasya vāsudevo mahāmatiḥ mohajaṃ nāśayām āsa hetubhir mokṣadarśanaiḥ

1.2.157

śikhaṇḍinaṃ puraskṛtya yatra pārtho mahādhanuḥ vinighnan niśitair bāṇai rathād bhīṣmam apātayat

1.2.158

ṣaṣṭham etan mahāparva bhārate parikīrtitam adhyāyānāṃ śataṃ proktaṃ saptadaśa tathāpare

1.2.159

pañca ślokasahasrāṇi saṃkhyayāṣṭau śatāni ca ślokāś ca caturāśītiḥ parvaṇy asmin prakīrtitāḥ vyāsena vedaviduṣā saṃkhyātā bhīṣmaparvaṇi

1.2.160

droṇaparva tataś citraṃ bahuvṛttāntam ucyate yatra saṃśaptakāḥ pārtham apaninyū raṇājirāt

1.2.161

bhagadatto mahārājo yatra śakrasamo yudhi supratīkena nāgena saha śastaḥ kirīṭinā

1.2.162

yatrābhimanyuṃ bahavo jaghnur lokamahārathāḥ jayadrathamukhā bālaṃ śūram aprāptayauvanam

1.2.163

hate 'bhimanyau kruddhena yatra pārthena saṃyuge akṣauhiṇīḥ sapta hatvā hato rājā jayadrathaḥ saṃśaptakāvaśeṣaṃ ca kṛtaṃ niḥśeṣam āhave

1.2.164

alambusaḥ śrutāyuś ca jalasaṃdhaś ca vīryavān saumadattir virāṭaś ca drupadaś ca mahārathaḥ ghaṭotkacādayaś cānye nihatā droṇaparvaṇi

1.2.165

aśvatthāmāpi cātraiva droṇe yudhi nipātite astraṃ prāduścakārograṃ nārāyaṇam amarṣitaḥ

1.2.166

saptamaṃ bhārate parva mahad etad udāhṛtam atra te pṛthivīpālāḥ prāyaśo nidhanaṃ gatāḥ droṇaparvaṇi ye śūrā nirdiṣṭāḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ

1.2.167

adhyāyānāṃ śataṃ proktam adhyāyāḥ saptatis tathā aṣṭau ślokasahasrāṇi tathā nava śatāni ca

1.2.168

ślokā nava tathaivātra saṃkhyātās tattvadarśinā pārāśaryeṇa muninā saṃcintya droṇaparvaṇi

1.2.169

ataḥ paraṃ karṇaparva procyate paramādbhutam sārathye viniyogaś ca madrarājasya dhīmataḥ ākhyātaṃ yatra paurāṇaṃ tripurasya nipātanam

1.2.170

prayāṇe paruṣaś cātra saṃvādaḥ karṇaśalyayoḥ haṃsakākīyam ākhyānam atraivākṣepasaṃhitam

1.2.171

anyonyaṃ prati ca krodho yudhiṣṭhirakirīṭinoḥ dvairathe yatra pārthena hataḥ karṇo mahārathaḥ

1.2.172

aṣṭamaṃ parva nirdiṣṭam etad bhāratacintakaiḥ ekonasaptatiḥ proktā adhyāyāḥ karṇaparvaṇi catvāry eva sahasrāṇi nava ślokaśatāni ca

1.2.173

ataḥ paraṃ vicitrārthaṃ śalyaparva prakīrtitam hatapravīre sainye tu netā madreśvaro 'bhavat

1.2.174

vṛttāni rathayuddhāni kīrtyante yatra bhāgaśaḥ vināśaḥ kurumukhyānāṃ śalyaparvaṇi kīrtyate

1.2.175

śalyasya nidhanaṃ cātra dharmarājān mahārathāt gadāyuddhaṃ tu tumulam atraiva parikīrtitam sarasvatyāś ca tīrthānāṃ puṇyatā parikīrtitā

1.2.176

navamaṃ parva nirdiṣṭam etad adbhutam arthavat ekonaṣaṣṭir adhyāyās tatra saṃkhyāviśāradaiḥ

1.2.177

saṃkhyātā bahuvṛttāntāḥ ślokāgraṃ cātra śasyate trīṇi ślokasahasrāṇi dve śate viṃśatis tathā muninā saṃpraṇītāni kauravāṇāṃ yaśobhṛtām

1.2.178

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi sauptikaṃ parva dāruṇam bhagnoruṃ yatra rājānaṃ duryodhanam amarṣaṇam

1.2.179

vyapayāteṣu pārtheṣu trayas te 'bhyāyayū rathāḥ kṛtavarmā kṛpo drauṇiḥ sāyāhne rudhirokṣitāḥ

1.2.180

pratijajñe dṛḍhakrodho drauṇir yatra mahārathaḥ ahatvā sarvapāñcālān dhṛṣṭadyumnapurogamān pāṇḍavāṃś ca sahāmātyān na vimokṣyāmi daṃśanam

1.2.181

prasuptān niśi viśvastān yatra te puruṣarṣabhāḥ pāñcālān saparīvārāñ jaghnur drauṇipurogamāḥ

1.2.182

yatrāmucyanta pārthās te pañca kṛṣṇabalāśrayāt sātyakiś ca maheṣvāsaḥ śeṣāś ca nidhanaṃ gatāḥ

1.2.183

draupadī putraśokārtā pitṛbhrātṛvadhārditā kṛtānaśanasaṃkalpā yatra bhartṝn upāviśat

1.2.184

draupadīvacanād yatra bhīmo bhīmaparākramaḥ anvadhāvata saṃkruddho bhāradvājaṃ guroḥ sutam

1.2.185

bhīmasenabhayād yatra daivenābhipracoditaḥ apāṇḍavāyeti ruṣā drauṇir astram avāsṛjat

1.2.186

maivam ity abravīt kṛṣṇaḥ śamayaṃs tasya tad vacaḥ yatrāstram astreṇa ca tac chamayām āsa phālgunaḥ

1.2.187

drauṇidvaipāyanādīnāṃ śāpāś cānyonyakāritāḥ toyakarmaṇi sarveṣāṃ rājñām udakadānike

1.2.188

gūḍhotpannasya cākhyānaṃ karṇasya pṛthayātmanaḥ sutasyaitad iha proktaṃ daśamaṃ parva sauptikam

1.2.189

aṣṭādaśāsminn adhyāyāḥ parvaṇy uktā mahātmanā ślokāgram atra kathitaṃ śatāny aṣṭau tathaiva ca

1.2.190

ślokāś ca saptatiḥ proktā yathāvad abhisaṃkhyayā sauptikaiṣīkasaṃbandhe parvaṇy amitabuddhinā

1.2.191

ata ūrdhvam idaṃ prāhuḥ strīparva karuṇodayam vilāpo vīrapatnīnāṃ yatrātikaruṇaḥ smṛtaḥ krodhāveśaḥ prasādaś ca gāndhārīdhṛtarāṣṭrayoḥ

1.2.192

yatra tān kṣatriyāñ śūrān diṣṭāntān anivartinaḥ putrān bhrātṝn pitṝṃś caiva dadṛśur nihatān raṇe

1.2.193

yatra rājā mahāprājñaḥ sarvadharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ rājñāṃ tāni śarīrāṇi dāhayām āsa śāstrataḥ

1.2.194

etad ekādaśaṃ proktaṃ parvātikaruṇaṃ mahat saptaviṃśatir adhyāyāḥ parvaṇy asminn udāhṛtāḥ

1.2.195

ślokāḥ saptaśataṃ cātra pañcasaptatir ucyate saṃkhyayā bhāratākhyānaṃ kartrā hy atra mahātmanā praṇītaṃ sajjanamanovaiklavyāśrupravartakam

1.2.196

ataḥ paraṃ śāntiparva dvādaśaṃ buddhivardhanam yatra nirvedam āpanno dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ ghātayitvā pitṝn bhrātṝn putrān saṃbandhibāndhavān

1.2.197

śāntiparvaṇi dharmāś ca vyākhyātāḥ śaratalpikāḥ rājabhir veditavyā ye samyaṅ nayabubhutsubhiḥ

1.2.198

āpaddharmāś ca tatraiva kālahetupradarśakāḥ yān buddhvā puruṣaḥ samyak sarvajñatvam avāpnuyāt mokṣadharmāś ca kathitā vicitrā bahuvistarāḥ

1.2.199

dvādaśaṃ parva nirdiṣṭam etat prājñajanapriyam parvaṇy atra parijñeyam adhyāyānāṃ śatatrayam triṃśac caiva tathādhyāyā nava caiva tapodhanāḥ

1.2.200

ślokānāṃ tu sahasrāṇi kīrtitāni caturdaśa pañca caiva śatāny āhuḥ pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyayā

1.2.201

ata ūrdhvaṃ tu vijñeyam ānuśāsanam uttamam yatra prakṛtim āpannaḥ śrutvā dharmaviniścayam bhīṣmād bhāgīrathīputrāt kururājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

1.2.202

vyavahāro 'tra kārtsnyena dharmārthīyo nidarśitaḥ vividhānāṃ ca dānānāṃ phalayogāḥ pṛthagvidhāḥ

1.2.203

tathā pātraviśeṣāś ca dānānāṃ ca paro vidhiḥ ācāravidhiyogaś ca satyasya ca parā gatiḥ

1.2.204

etat subahuvṛttāntam uttamaṃ cānuśāsanam bhīṣmasyātraiva saṃprāptiḥ svargasya parikīrtitā

1.2.205

etat trayodaśaṃ parva dharmaniścayakārakam adhyāyānāṃ śataṃ cātra ṣaṭcatvāriṃśad eva ca ślokānāṃ tu sahasrāṇi ṣaṭ saptaiva śatāni ca

1.2.206

tato 'śvamedhikaṃ nāma parva proktaṃ caturdaśam tat saṃvartamaruttīyaṃ yatrākhyānam anuttamam

1.2.207

suvarṇakośasaṃprāptir janma coktaṃ parikṣitaḥ dagdhasyāstrāgninā pūrvaṃ kṛṣṇāt saṃjīvanaṃ punaḥ

1.2.208

caryāyāṃ hayam utsṛṣṭaṃ pāṇḍavasyānugacchataḥ tatra tatra ca yuddhāni rājaputrair amarṣaṇaiḥ

1.2.209

citrāṅgadāyāḥ putreṇa putrikāyā dhanaṃjayaḥ saṃgrāme babhruvāhena saṃśayaṃ cātra darśitaḥ aśvamedhe mahāyajñe nakulākhyānam eva ca

1.2.210

ity āśvamedhikaṃ parva proktam etan mahādbhutam atrādhyāyaśataṃ triṃśat trayo 'dhyāyāś ca śabditāḥ

1.2.211

trīṇi ślokasahasrāṇi tāvanty eva śatāni ca viṃśatiś ca tathā ślokāḥ saṃkhyātās tattvadarśinā

1.2.212

tata āśramavāsākyaṃ parva pañcadaśaṃ smṛtam yatra rājyaṃ parityajya gāndhārīsahito nṛpaḥ dhṛtarāṣṭrāśramapadaṃ viduraś ca jagāma ha

1.2.213

yaṃ dṛṣṭvā prasthitaṃ sādhvī pṛthāpy anuyayau tadā putrarājyaṃ parityajya guruśuśrūṣaṇe ratā

1.2.214

yatra rājā hatān putrān pautrān anyāṃś ca pārthivān lokāntaragatān vīrān apaśyat punarāgatān

1.2.215

ṛṣeḥ prasādāt kṛṣṇasya dṛṣṭvāścaryam anuttamam tyaktvā śokaṃ sadāraś ca siddhiṃ paramikāṃ gataḥ

1.2.216

yatra dharmaṃ samāśritya viduraḥ sugatiṃ gataḥ saṃjayaś ca mahāmātro vidvān gāvalgaṇir vaśī

1.2.217

dadarśa nāradaṃ yatra dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ nāradāc caiva śuśrāva vṛṣṇīnāṃ kadanaṃ mahat

1.2.218

etad āśramavāsākhyaṃ pūrvoktaṃ sumahādbhutam dvicatvāriṃśad adhyāyāḥ parvaitad abhisaṃkhyayā

1.2.219

sahasram ekaṃ ślokānāṃ pañca ślokaśatāni ca ṣaḍ eva ca tathā ślokāḥ saṃkhyātās tattvadarśinā

1.2.220

ataḥ paraṃ nibodhedaṃ mausalaṃ parva dāruṇam yatra te puruṣavyāghrāḥ śastrasparśasahā yudhi brahmadaṇḍaviniṣpiṣṭāḥ samīpe lavaṇāmbhasaḥ

1.2.221

āpāne pānagalitā daivenābhipracoditāḥ erakārūpibhir vajrair nijaghnur itaretaram

1.2.222

yatra sarvakṣayaṃ kṛtvā tāv ubhau rāmakeśavau nāticakramatuḥ kālaṃ prāptaṃ sarvaharaṃ samam

1.2.223

yatrārjuno dvāravatīm etya vṛṣṇivinākṛtām dṛṣṭvā viṣādam agamat parāṃ cārtiṃ nararṣabhaḥ

1.2.224

sa satkṛtya yaduśreṣṭhaṃ mātulaṃ śaurim ātmanaḥ dadarśa yaduvīrāṇām āpāne vaiśasaṃ mahat

1.2.225

śarīraṃ vāsudevasya rāmasya ca mahātmanaḥ saṃskāraṃ lambhayām āsa vṛṣṇīnāṃ ca pradhānataḥ

1.2.226

sa vṛddhabālam ādāya dvāravatyās tato janam dadarśāpadi kaṣṭāyāṃ gāṇḍīvasya parābhavam

1.2.227

sarveṣāṃ caiva divyānām astrāṇām aprasannatām nāśaṃ vṛṣṇikalatrāṇāṃ prabhāvānām anityatām

1.2.228

dṛṣṭvā nirvedam āpanno vyāsavākyapracoditaḥ dharmarājaṃ samāsādya saṃnyāsaṃ samarocayet

1.2.229

ity etan mausalaṃ parva ṣoḍaśaṃ parikīrtitam adhyāyāṣṭau samākhyātāḥ ślokānāṃ ca śatatrayam

1.2.230

mahāprasthānikaṃ tasmād ūrdhvaṃ saptadaśaṃ smṛtam yatra rājyaṃ parityajya pāṇḍavāḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ draupadyā sahitā devyā siddhiṃ paramikāṃ gatāḥ

1.2.231

atrādhyāyās trayaḥ proktāḥ ślokānāṃ ca śataṃ tathā viṃśatiś ca tathā ślokāḥ saṃkhyātās tattvadarśinā

1.2.232

svargaparva tato jñeyaṃ divyaṃ yat tad amānuṣam adhyāyāḥ pañca saṃkhyātāḥ parvaitad abhisaṃkhyayā ślokānāṃ dve śate caiva prasaṃkhyāte tapodhanāḥ

1.2.233

aṣṭādaśaivam etāni parvāṇy uktāny aśeṣataḥ khileṣu harivaṃśaś ca bhaviṣyac ca prakīrtitam

1.2.234

etad akhilam ākhyātaṃ bhārataṃ parvasaṃgrahāt aṣṭādaśa samājagmur akṣauhiṇyo yuyutsayā tan mahad dāruṇaṃ yuddham ahāny aṣṭādaśābhavat

1.2.235

yo vidyāc caturo vedān sāṅgopaniṣadān dvijaḥ na cākhyānam idaṃ vidyān naiva sa syād vicakṣaṇaḥ

1.2.236

śrutvā tv idam upākhyānaṃ śrāvyam anyan na rocate puṃskokilarutaṃ śrutvā rūkṣā dhvāṅkṣasya vāg iva

1.2.237

itihāsottamād asmāj jāyante kavibuddhayaḥ pañcabhya iva bhūtebhyo lokasaṃvidhayas trayaḥ

1.2.238

asyākhyānasya viṣaye purāṇaṃ vartate dvijāḥ antarikṣasya viṣaye prajā iva caturvidhāḥ

1.2.239

kriyāguṇānāṃ sarveṣām idam ākhyānam āśrayaḥ indriyāṇāṃ samastānāṃ citrā iva manaḥkriyāḥ

1.2.240

anāśrityaitad ākhyānaṃ kathā bhuvi na vidyate āhāram anapāśritya śarīrasyeva dhāraṇam

1.2.241

idaṃ sarvaiḥ kavivarair ākhyānam upajīvyate udayaprepsubhir bhṛtyair abhijāta iveśvaraḥ

1.2.242

dvaipāyanauṣṭhapuṭaniḥsṛtam aprameyaṃ; puṇyaṃ pavitram atha pāpaharaṃ śivaṃ ca yo bhārataṃ samadhigacchati vācyamānaṃ; kiṃ tasya puṣkarajalair abhiṣecanena

1.2.243

ākhyānaṃ tad idam anuttamaṃ mahārthaṃ; vinyastaṃ mahad iha parvasaṃgraheṇa śrutvādau bhavati nṛṇāṃ sukhāvagāhaṃ; vistīrṇaṃ lavaṇajalaṃ yathā plavena

1.3.1

sūta uvāca janamejayaḥ pārikṣitaḥ saha bhrātṛbhiḥ kurukṣetre dīrghasatram upāste tasya bhrātaras trayaḥ śrutasena ugraseno bhīmasena iti

1.3.2

teṣu tat satram upāsīneṣu tatra śvābhyāgacchat sārameyaḥ sa janamejayasya bhrātṛbhir abhihato rorūyamāṇo mātuḥ samīpam upāgacchat

1.3.3

taṃ mātā rorūyamāṇam uvāca kiṃ rodiṣi kenāsy abhihata iti

1.3.4

sa evam ukto mātaraṃ pratyuvāca janamejayasya bhrātṛbhir abhihato 'smīti

1.3.5

taṃ mātā pratyuvāca vyaktaṃ tvayā tatrāparāddhaṃ yenāsy abhihata iti

1.3.6

sa tāṃ punar uvāca nāparādhyāmi kiṃ cit nāvekṣe havīṃṣi nāvaliha iti

1.3.7

tac chrutvā tasya mātā saramā putraśokārtā tat satram upāgacchad yatra sa janamejayaḥ saha bhrātṛbhir dīrghasatram upāste

1.3.8

sa tayā kruddhayā tatroktaḥ ayaṃ me putro na kiṃ cid aparādhyati kimartham abhihata iti yasmāc cāyam abhihato 'napakārī tasmād adṛṣṭaṃ tvāṃ bhayam āgamiṣyatīti

1.3.9

sa janamejaya evam ukto devaśunyā saramayā dṛḍhaṃ saṃbhrānto viṣaṇṇaś cāsīt

1.3.10

sa tasmin satre samāpte hāstinapuraṃ pratyetya purohitam anurūpam anvicchamānaḥ paraṃ yatnam akarod yo me pāpakṛtyāṃ śamayed iti

1.3.11

sa kadā cin mṛgayāṃ yātaḥ pārikṣito janamejayaḥ kasmiṃś cit svaviṣayoddeśe āśramam apaśyat

1.3.12

tatra kaś cid ṛṣir āsāṃ cakre śrutaśravā nāma tasyābhimataḥ putra āste somaśravā nāma

1.3.13

tasya taṃ putram abhigamya janamejayaḥ pārikṣitaḥ paurohityāya vavre

1.3.14

sa namaskṛtya tam ṛṣim uvāca bhagavann ayaṃ tava putro mama purohito 'stv iti

1.3.15

sa evam uktaḥ pratyuvāca bho janamejaya putro 'yaṃ mama sarpyāṃ jātaḥ mahātapasvī svādhyāyasaṃpanno mattapovīryasaṃbhṛto macchukraṃ pītavatyās tasyāḥ kukṣau saṃvṛddhaḥ samartho 'yaṃ bhavataḥ sarvāḥ pāpakṛtyāḥ śamayitum antareṇa mahādevakṛtyām asya tv ekam upāṃśuvratam yad enaṃ kaś cid brāhmaṇaḥ kaṃ cid artham abhiyācet taṃ tasmai dadyād ayam yady etad utsahase tato nayasvainam iti

1.3.16

tenaivam utko janamejayas taṃ pratyuvāca bhagavaṃs tathā bhaviṣyatīti

1.3.17

sa taṃ purohitam upādāyopāvṛtto bhrātṝn uvāca mayāyaṃ vṛta upādhyāyaḥ yad ayaṃ brūyāt tat kāryam avicārayadbhir iti

1.3.18

tenaivam uktā bhrātaras tasya tathā cakruḥ sa tathā bhrātṝn saṃdiśya takṣaśilāṃ pratyabhipratasthe taṃ ca deśaṃ vaśe sthāpayām āsa

1.3.19

etasminn antare kaś cid ṛṣir dhaumyo nāmāyodaḥ tasya śiṣyās trayo babhūvur upamanyur āruṇir vedaś ceti

1.3.20

sa ekaṃ śiṣyam āruṇiṃ pāñcālyaṃ preṣayām āsa gaccha kedārakhaṇḍaṃ badhāneti

1.3.21

sa upādhyāyena saṃdiṣṭa āruṇiḥ pāñcālyas tatra gatvā tat kedārakhaṇḍaṃ baddhuṃ nāśaknot

1.3.22

sa kliśyamāno 'paśyad upāyam bhavatv evaṃ kariṣyāmīti

1.3.23

sa tatra saṃviveśa kedārakhaṇḍe śayāne tasmiṃs tad udakaṃ tasthau

1.3.24

tataḥ kadā cid upādhyāya āyodo dhaumyaḥ śiṣyān apṛcchat kva āruṇiḥ pāñcālyo gata iti

1.3.25

te pratyūcuḥ bhagavatā eva preṣito gaccha kedārakhaṇḍaṃ badhāneti

1.3.26

sa evam uktas tāñ śiṣyān pratyuvāca tasmāt sarve tatra gacchāmo yatra sa iti

1.3.27

sa tatra gatvā tasyāhvānāya śabdaṃ cakāra bho āruṇe pāñcālya kvāsi vatsaihīti

1.3.28

sa tac chrutvā āruṇir upādhyāyavākyaṃ tasmāt kedārakhaṇḍāt sahasotthāya tam upādhyāyam upatasthe provāca cainam ayam asmy atra kedārakhaṇḍe niḥsaramāṇam udakam avāraṇīyaṃ saṃroddhuṃ saṃviṣṭo bhagavacchabdaṃ śrutvaiva sahasā vidārya kedārakhaṇḍaṃ bhavantam upasthitaḥ tad abhivādaye bhagavantam ājñāpayatu bhavān kiṃ karavāṇīti

1.3.29

tam upādhyāyo 'bravīt yasmād bhavān kedārakhaṇḍam avadāryotthitas tasmād bhavān uddālaka eva nāmnā bhaviṣyatīti

1.3.30

sa upādhyāyenānugṛhītaḥ yasmāt tvayā madvaco 'nuṣṭhitaṃ tasmāc chreyo 'vāpsyasīti sarve ca te vedāḥ pratibhāsyanti sarvāṇi ca dharmaśāstrāṇīti

1.3.31

sa evam ukta upādhyāyeneṣṭaṃ deśaṃ jagāma

1.3.32

athāparaḥ śiṣyas tasyaivāyodasya dhaumyasyopamanyur nāma

1.3.33

tam upādhyāyaḥ preṣayām āsa vatsopamanyo gā rakṣasveti

1.3.34

sa upādhyāyavacanād arakṣad gāḥ sa cāhani gā rakṣitvā divasakṣaye 'bhyāgamyopādhyāyasyāgrataḥ sthitvā namaścakre

1.3.35

tam upādhyāyaḥ pīvānam apaśyat uvāca cainam vatsopamanyo kena vṛttiṃ kalpayasi pīvān asi dṛḍham iti

1.3.36

sa upādhyāyaṃ pratyuvāca bhaikṣeṇa vṛttiṃ kalpayāmīti

1.3.37

tam upādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca mamānivedya bhaikṣaṃ nopayoktavyam iti

1.3.38

sa tathety uktvā punar arakṣad gāḥ rakṣitvā cāgamya tathaivopādhyāyasyāgrataḥ sthitvā namaścakre

1.3.39

tam upādhyāyas tathāpi pīvānam eva dṛṣṭvovāca vatsopamanyo sarvam aśeṣatas te bhaikṣaṃ gṛhṇāmi kenedānīṃ vṛttiṃ kalpayasīti

1.3.40

sa evam ukta upādhyāyena pratyuvāca bhagavate nivedya pūrvam aparaṃ carāmi tena vṛttiṃ kalpayāmīti

1.3.41

tam upādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca naiṣā nyāyyā guruvṛttiḥ anyeṣām api vṛttyuparodhaṃ karoṣy evaṃ vartamānaḥ lubdho 'sīti

1.3.42

sa tathety uktvā gā arakṣat rakṣitvā ca punar upādhyāyagṛham āgamyopādhyāyasyāgrataḥ sthitvā namaścakre

1.3.43

tam upādhyāyas tathāpi pīvānam eva dṛṣṭvā punar uvāca ahaṃ te sarvaṃ bhaikṣaṃ gṛhṇāmi na cānyac carasi pīvān asi kena vṛttiṃ kalpayasīti

1.3.44

sa upādhyāyaṃ pratyuvāca bho etāsāṃ gavāṃ payasā vṛttiṃ kalpayāmīti

1.3.45

tam upādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca naitan nyāyyaṃ paya upayoktuṃ bhavato mayānanujñātam iti

1.3.46

sa tatheti pratijñāya gā rakṣitvā punar upādhyāyagṛhān etya guror agrataḥ sthitvā namaścakre

1.3.47

tam upādhyāyaḥ pīvānam evāpaśyat uvāca cainam bhaikṣaṃ nāśnāsi na cānyac carasi payo na pibasi pīvān asi kena vṛttiṃ kalpayasīti

1.3.48

sa evam ukta upādhyāyaṃ pratyuvāca bhoḥ phenaṃ pibāmi yam ime vatsā mātṝṇāṃ stanaṃ pibanta udgirantīti

1.3.49

tam upādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca ete tvadanukampayā guṇavanto vatsāḥ prabhūtataraṃ phenam udgiranti tad evam api vatsānāṃ vṛttyuparodhaṃ karoṣy evaṃ vartamānaḥ phenam api bhavān na pātum arhatīti

1.3.50

sa tatheti pratijñāya nirāhāras tā gā arakṣat tathā pratiṣiddho bhaikṣaṃ nāśnāti na cānyac carati payo na pibati phenaṃ nopayuṅkte

1.3.51

sa kadā cid araṇye kṣudhārto 'rkapatrāṇy abhakṣayat

1.3.52

sa tair arkapatrair bhakṣitaiḥ kṣārakaṭūṣṇavipākibhiś cakṣuṣy upahato 'ndho 'bhavat so 'ndho 'pi caṅkramyamāṇaḥ kūpe 'patat

1.3.53

atha tasminn anāgacchaty upādhyāyaḥ śiṣyān avocat mayopamanyuḥ sarvataḥ pratiṣiddhaḥ sa niyataṃ kupitaḥ tato nāgacchati ciragataś ceti

1.3.54

sa evam uktvā gatvāraṇyam upamanyor āhvānaṃ cakre bho upamanyo kvāsi vatsaihīti

1.3.55

sa tadāhvānam upādhyāyāc chrutvā pratyuvācoccaiḥ ayam asmi bho upādhyāya kūpe patita iti

1.3.56

tam upādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca katham asi kūpe patita iti

1.3.57

sa taṃ pratyuvāca arkapatrāṇi bhakṣayitvāndhībhūto 'smi ataḥ kūpe patita iti

1.3.58

tam upādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca aśvinau stuhi tau tvāṃ cakṣuṣmantaṃ kariṣyato devabhiṣajāv iti

1.3.59

sa evam ukta upādhyāyena stotuṃ pracakrame devāv aśvinau vāgbhir ṛgbhiḥ

1.3.60

pra pūrvagau pūrvajau citrabhānū; girā vā śaṃsāmi tapanāv anantau divyau suparṇau virajau vimānāv; adhikṣiyantau bhuvanāni viśvā

1.3.61

hiraṇmayau śakunī sāṃparāyau; nāsatyadasrau sunasau vaijayantau śukraṃ vayantau tarasā suvemāv; abhi vyayantāv asitaṃ vivasvat

1.3.62

grastāṃ suparṇasya balena vartikām; amuñcatām aśvinau saubhagāya tāvat suvṛttāv anamanta māyayā; sattamā gā aruṇā udāvahan

1.3.63

ṣaṣṭiś ca gāvas triśatāś ca dhenava; ekaṃ vatsaṃ suvate taṃ duhanti nānāgoṣṭhā vihitā ekadohanās; tāv aśvinau duhato gharmam ukthyam

1.3.64

ekāṃ nābhiṃ saptaśatā arāḥ śritāḥ; pradhiṣv anyā viṃśatir arpitā arāḥ anemi cakraṃ parivartate 'jaraṃ; māyāśvinau samanakti carṣaṇī

1.3.65

ekaṃ cakraṃ vartate dvādaśāraṃ pradhi;ṣaṇṇābhim ekākṣam amṛtasya dhāraṇam yasmin devā adhi viśve viṣaktās; tāv aśvinau muñcato mā viṣīdatam

1.3.66

aśvināv indram amṛtaṃ vṛttabhūyau; tirodhattām aśvinau dāsapatnī bhittvā girim aśvinau gām udācarantau; tadvṛṣṭamahnā prathitā valasya

1.3.67

yuvāṃ diśo janayatho daśāgre; samānaṃ mūrdhni rathayā viyanti tāsāṃ yātam ṛṣayo 'nuprayānti; devā manuṣyāḥ kṣitim ācaranti

1.3.68

yuvāṃ varṇān vikurutho viśvarūpāṃs; te 'dhikṣiyanti bhuvanāni viśvā te bhānavo 'py anusṛtāś caranti; devā manuṣyāḥ kṣitim ācaranti

1.3.69

tau nāsatyāv aśvināv āmahe vāṃ; srajaṃ ca yāṃ bibhṛthaḥ puṣkarasya tau nāsatyāv amṛtāvṛtāvṛdhāv; ṛte devās tat prapadena sūte

1.3.70

mukhena garbhaṃ labhatāṃ yuvānau; gatāsur etat prapadena sūte sadyo jāto mātaram atti garbhas; tāv aśvinau muñcatho jīvase gāḥ

1.3.71

evaṃ tenābhiṣṭutāv aśvināv ājagmatuḥ āhatuś cainam prītau svaḥ eṣa te 'pūpaḥ aśānainam iti

1.3.72

sa evam uktaḥ pratyuvāca nānṛtam ūcatur bhavantau na tv aham etam apūpam upayoktum utsahe anivedya gurava iti

1.3.73

tatas tam aśvināv ūcatuḥ āvābhyāṃ purastād bhavata upādhyāyenaivam evābhiṣṭutābhyām apūpaḥ prītābhyāṃ dattaḥ upayuktaś ca sa tenānivedya gurave tvam api tathaiva kuruṣva yathā kṛtam upādhyāyeneti

1.3.74

sa evam uktaḥ punar eva pratyuvācaitau pratyanunaye bhavantāv aśvinau notsahe 'ham anivedyopādhyāyāyopayoktum iti

1.3.75

tam aśvināv āhatuḥ prītau svas tavānayā guruvṛttyā upādhyāyasya te kārṣṇāyasā dantāḥ bhavato hiraṇmayā bhaviṣyanti cakṣuṣmāṃś ca bhaviṣyasi śreyaś cāvāpsyasīti

1.3.76

sa evam ukto 'śvibhyāṃ labdhacakṣur upādhyāyasakāśam āgamyopādhyāyam abhivādyācacakṣe sa cāsya prītimān abhūt

1.3.77

āha cainam yathāśvināv āhatus tathā tvaṃ śreyo 'vāpsyasīti sarve ca te vedāḥ pratibhāsyantīti

1.3.78

eṣā tasyāpi parīkṣopamanyoḥ

1.3.79

athāparaḥ śiṣyas tasyaivāyodasya dhaumyasya vedo nāma

1.3.80

tam upādhyāyaḥ saṃdideśa vatsa veda ihāsyatām bhavatā madgṛhe kaṃ cit kālaṃ śuśrūṣamāṇena bhavitavyam śreyas te bhaviṣyatīti

1.3.81

sa tathety uktvā gurukule dīrghakālaṃ guruśuśrūṣaṇaparo 'vasat gaur iva nityaṃ guruṣu dhūrṣu niyujyamānaḥ śītoṣṇakṣuttṛṣṇāduḥkhasahaḥ sarvatrāpratikūlaḥ

1.3.82

tasya mahatā kālena guruḥ paritoṣaṃ jagāma tatparitoṣāc ca śreyaḥ sarvajñatāṃ cāvāpa eṣā tasyāpi parīkṣā vedasya

1.3.83

sa upādhyāyenānujñātaḥ samāvṛttas tasmād gurukulavāsād gṛhāśramaṃ pratyapadyata tasyāpi svagṛhe vasatas trayaḥ śiṣyā babhūvuḥ

1.3.84

sa śiṣyān na kiṃ cid uvāca karma vā kriyatāṃ guruśuśrūṣā veti duḥkhābhijño hi gurukulavāsasya śiṣyān parikleśena yojayituṃ neyeṣa

1.3.85

atha kasya cit kālasya vedaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ janamejayaḥ pauṣyaś ca kṣatriyāv upetyopādhyāyaṃ varayāṃ cakratuḥ

1.3.86

sa kadā cid yājyakāryeṇābhiprasthita uttaṅkaṃ nāma śiṣyaṃ niyojayām āsa bho uttaṅka yat kiṃ cid asmadgṛhe parihīyate tad icchāmy aham aparihīṇaṃ bhavatā kriyamāṇam iti

1.3.87

sa evaṃ pratisamādiśyottaṅkaṃ vedaḥ pravāsaṃ jagāma

1.3.88

athottaṅko guruśuśrūṣur guruniyogam anutiṣṭhamānas tatra gurukule vasati sma

1.3.89

sa vasaṃs tatropādhyāyastrībhiḥ sahitābhir āhūyoktaḥ upādhyāyinī te ṛtumatī upādhyāyaś ca proṣitaḥ asyā yathāyam ṛtur vandhyo na bhavati tathā kriyatām etad viṣīdatīti

1.3.90

sa evam uktas tāḥ striyaḥ pratyuvāca na mayā strīṇāṃ vacanād idam akāryaṃ kāryam na hy aham upādhyāyena saṃdiṣṭaḥ akāryam api tvayā kāryam iti

1.3.91

tasya punar upādhyāyaḥ kālāntareṇa gṛhān upajagāma tasmāt pravāsāt sa tadvṛttaṃ tasyāśeṣam upalabhya prītimān abhūt

1.3.92

uvāca cainam vatsottaṅka kiṃ te priyaṃ karavāṇīti dharmato hi śuśrūṣito 'smi bhavatā tena prītiḥ paraspareṇa nau saṃvṛddhā tad anujāne bhavantam sarvām eva siddhiṃ prāpsyasi gamyatām iti

1.3.93

sa evam uktaḥ pratyuvāca kiṃ te priyaṃ karavāṇīti evaṃ hy āhuḥ

1.3.94

yaś cādharmeṇa vibrūyād yaś cādharmeṇa pṛcchati

1.3.95

tayor anyataraḥ praiti vidveṣaṃ cādhigacchati so 'ham anujñāto bhavatā icchāmīṣṭaṃ te gurvartham upahartum iti

1.3.96

tenaivam ukta upādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca vatsottaṅka uṣyatāṃ tāvad iti

1.3.97

sa kadā cit tam upādhyāyam āhottaṅkaḥ ājñāpayatu bhavān kiṃ te priyam upaharāmi gurvartham iti

1.3.98

tam upādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca vatsottaṅka bahuśo māṃ codayasi gurvartham upahareyam iti tad gaccha enāṃ praviśyopādhyāyinīṃ pṛccha kim upaharāmīti eṣā yad bravīti tad upaharasveti

1.3.99

sa evam ukta upādhyāyenopādhyāyinīm apṛcchat bhavaty upādhyāyenāsmy anujñāto gṛhaṃ gantum tad icchāmīṣṭaṃ te gurvartham upahṛtyānṛṇo gantum tad ājñāpayatu bhavatī kim upaharāmi gurvartham iti

1.3.100

saivam uktopādhyāyiny uttaṅkaṃ pratyuvāca gaccha pauṣyaṃ rājānam bhikṣasva tasya kṣatriyayā pinaddhe kuṇḍale te ānayasva itaś caturthe 'hani puṇyakaṃ bhavitā tābhyām ābaddhābhyāṃ brāhmaṇān pariveṣṭum icchāmi śobhamānā yathā tābhyāṃ kuṇḍalābhyāṃ tasminn ahani saṃpādayasva

1.3.101

sa evam ukta upādhyāyinyā prātiṣṭhatottaṅkaḥ sa pathi gacchann apaśyad ṛṣabham atipramāṇaṃ tam adhirūḍhaṃ ca puruṣam atipramāṇam eva

1.3.102

sa puruṣa uttaṅkam abhyabhāṣata uttaṅkaitat purīṣam asya ṛṣabhasya bhakṣayasveti

1.3.103

sa evam ukto naicchat

1.3.104

tam āha puruṣo bhūyaḥ bhakṣayasvottaṅka mā vicāraya upādhyāyenāpi te bhakṣitaṃ pūrvam iti

1.3.105

sa evam ukto bāḍham ity uktvā tadā tad ṛṣabhasya purīṣaṃ mūtraṃ ca bhakṣayitvottaṅkaḥ pratasthe yatra sa kṣatriyaḥ pauṣyaḥ

1.3.106

tam upetyāpaśyad uttaṅka āsīnam sa tam upetyāśīrbhir abhinandyovāca arthī bhavantam upagato 'smīti

1.3.107

sa enam abhivādyovāca bhagavan pauṣyaḥ khalv aham kiṃ karavāṇīti

1.3.108

tam uvācottaṅkaḥ gurvarthe kuṇḍalābhyām arthy āgato 'smīti ye te kṣatriyayā pinaddhe kuṇḍale te bhavān dātum arhatīti

1.3.109

taṃ pauṣyaḥ pratyuvāca praviśyāntaḥpuraṃ kṣatriyā yācyatām iti

1.3.110

sa tenaivam uktaḥ praviśyāntaḥpuraṃ kṣatriyāṃ nāpaśyat

1.3.111

sa pauṣyaṃ punar uvāca na yuktaṃ bhavatā vayam anṛtenopacaritum na hi te kṣatriyāntaḥpure saṃnihitā naināṃ paśyāmīti

1.3.112

sa evam uktaḥ pauṣyas taṃ pratyuvāca saṃprati bhavān ucchiṣṭaḥ smara tāvat na hi sā kṣatriyā ucchiṣṭenāśucinā vā śakyā draṣṭum pativratātvād eṣā nāśucer darśanam upaitīti

1.3.113

athaivam ukta uttaṅkaḥ smṛtvovāca asti khalu mayocchiṣṭenopaspṛṣṭaṃ śīghraṃ gacchatā ceti

1.3.114

taṃ pauṣyaḥ pratyuvāca etat tad evaṃ hi na gacchatopaspṛṣṭaṃ bhavati na sthiteneti

1.3.115

athottaṅkas tathety uktvā prāṅmukha upaviśya suprakṣālitapāṇipādavadano 'śabdābhir hṛdayaṃgamābhir adbhir upaspṛśya triḥ pītvā dviḥ parimṛjya khāny adbhir upaspṛśyāntaḥpuraṃ praviśya tāṃ kṣatriyām apaśyat

1.3.116

sā ca dṛṣṭvaivottaṅkam abhyutthāyābhivādyovāca svāgataṃ te bhagavan ājñāpaya kiṃ karavāṇīti

1.3.117

sa tām uvāca ete kuṇḍale gurvarthaṃ me bhikṣite dātum arhasīti

1.3.118

sā prītā tena tasya sadbhāvena pātram ayam anatikramaṇīyaś ceti matvā te kuṇḍale avamucyāsmai prāyacchat

1.3.119

āha cainam ete kuṇḍale takṣako nāgarājaḥ prārthayati apramatto netum arhasīti

1.3.120

sa evam uktas tāṃ kṣatriyāṃ pratyuvāca bhavati sunirvṛtā bhava na māṃ śaktas takṣako nāgarājo dharṣayitum iti

1.3.121

sa evam uktvā tāṃ kṣatriyām āmantrya pauṣyasakāśam āgacchat

1.3.122

sa taṃ dṛṣṭvovāca bhoḥ pauṣya prīto 'smīti

1.3.123

taṃ pauṣyaḥ pratyuvāca bhagavaṃś cirasya pātram āsādyate bhavāṃś ca guṇavān atithiḥ tat kariṣye śrāddham kṣaṇaḥ kriyatām iti

1.3.124

tam uttaṅkaḥ pratyuvāca kṛtakṣaṇa evāsmi śīghram icchāmi yathopapannam annam upahṛtaṃ bhavateti

1.3.125

sa tathety uktvā yathopapannenānnenainaṃ bhojayām āsa

1.3.126

athottaṅkaḥ śītam annaṃ sakeśaṃ dṛṣṭvā aśucy etad iti matvā pauṣyam uvāca yasmān me aśucy annaṃ dadāsi tasmad andho bhaviṣyasīti

1.3.127

taṃ pauṣyaḥ pratyuvāca yasmāt tvam apy aduṣṭam annaṃ dūṣayasi tasmād anapatyo bhaviṣyasīti

1.3.128

so 'tha pauṣyas tasyāśucibhāvam annasyāgamayām āsa

1.3.129

atha tadannaṃ muktakeśyā striyopahṛtaṃ sakeśam aśuci matvottaṅkaṃ prasādayām āsa bhagavann ajñānād etad annaṃ sakeśam upahṛtaṃ śītaṃ ca tat kṣāmaye bhavantam na bhaveyam andha iti

1.3.130

tam uttaṅkaḥ pratyuvāca na mṛṣā bravīmi bhūtvā tvam andho nacirād anandho bhaviṣyasīti mamāpi śāpo na bhaved bhavatā datta iti

1.3.131

taṃ pauṣyaḥ pratyuvāca nāhaṃ śaktaḥ śāpaṃ pratyādātum na hi me manyur adyāpy upaśamaṃ gacchati kiṃ caitad bhavatā na jñāyate yathā

1.3.132

nāvanītaṃ hṛdayaṃ brāhmaṇasya; vāci kṣuro nihitas tīkṣṇadhāraḥ viparītam etad ubhayaṃ kṣatriyasya; vāṅ nāvanītī hṛdayaṃ tīkṣṇadhāram

1.3.133

iti tad evaṃ gate na śakto 'haṃ tīkṣṇahṛdayatvāt taṃ śāpam anyathā kartum gamyatām iti

1.3.134

tam uttaṅkaḥ pratyuvāca bhavatāham annasyāśucibhāvam āgamayya pratyanunītaḥ prāk ca te 'bhihitam yasmād aduṣṭam annaṃ dūṣayasi tasmād anapatyo bhaviṣyasīti duṣṭe cānne naiṣa mama śāpo bhaviṣyatīti

1.3.135

sādhayāmas tāvad ity uktvā prātiṣṭhatottaṅkas te kuṇḍale gṛhītvā

1.3.136

so 'paśyat pathi nagnaṃ śramaṇam āgacchantaṃ muhur muhur dṛśyamānam adṛśyamānaṃ ca athottaṅkas te kuṇḍale bhūmau nikṣipyodakārthaṃ pracakrame

1.3.137

etasminn antare sa śramaṇas tvaramāṇa upasṛtya te kuṇḍale gṛhītvā prādravat tam uttaṅko 'bhisṛtya jagrāha sa tad rūpaṃ vihāya takṣakarūpaṃ kṛtvā sahasā dharaṇyāṃ vivṛtaṃ mahābilaṃ viveśa

1.3.138

praviśya ca nāgalokaṃ svabhavanam agacchat tam uttaṅko 'nvāviveśa tenaiva bilena praviśya ca nāgān astuvad ebhiḥ ślokaiḥ

1.3.139

ya airāvatarājānaḥ sarpāḥ samitiśobhanāḥ varṣanta iva jīmūtāḥ savidyutpavaneritāḥ

1.3.140

surūpāś ca virūpāś ca tathā kalmāṣakuṇḍalāḥ ādityavan nākapṛṣṭhe rejur airāvatodbhavāḥ

1.3.141

bahūni nāgavartmāni gaṅgāyās tīra uttare icchet ko 'rkāṃśusenāyāṃ cartum airāvataṃ vinā

1.3.142

śatāny aśītir aṣṭau ca sahasrāṇi ca viṃśatiḥ sarpāṇāṃ pragrahā yānti dhṛtarāṣṭro yad ejati

1.3.143

ye cainam upasarpanti ye ca dūraṃ paraṃ gatāḥ aham airāvatajyeṣṭhabhrātṛbhyo 'karavaṃ namaḥ

1.3.144

yasya vāsaḥ kurukṣetre khāṇḍave cābhavat sadā taṃ kādraveyam astauṣaṃ kuṇḍalārthāya takṣakam

1.3.145

takṣakaś cāśvasenaś ca nityaṃ sahacarāv ubhau kurukṣetre nivasatāṃ nadīm ikṣumatīm anu

1.3.146

jaghanyajas takṣakasya śrutaseneti yaḥ śrutaḥ avasadyo mahad dyumni prārthayan nāgamukhyatām karavāṇi sadā cāhaṃ namas tasmai mahātmane

1.3.147

evaṃ stuvann api nāgān yadā te kuṇḍale nālabhad athāpaśyat striyau tantre adhiropya paṭaṃ vayantyau

1.3.148

tasmiṃś ca tantre kṛṣṇāḥ sitāś ca tantavaḥ cakraṃ cāpaśyat ṣaḍbhiḥ kumāraiḥ parivartyamānam puruṣaṃ cāpaśyad darśanīyam

1.3.149

sa tān sarvāṃs tuṣṭāva ebhir mantravādaślokaiḥ

1.3.150

trīṇy arpitāny atra śatāni madhye; ṣaṣṭiś ca nityaṃ carati dhruve 'smin cakre caturviṃśatiparvayoge; ṣaḍ yat kumārāḥ parivartayanti

1.3.151

tantraṃ cedaṃ viśvarūpaṃ yuvatyau; vayatas tantūn satataṃ vartayantyau kṛṣṇān sitāṃś caiva vivartayantyau; bhūtāny ajasraṃ bhuvanāni caiva

1.3.152

vajrasya bhartā bhuvanasya goptā; vṛtrasya hantā namucer nihantā kṛṣṇe vasāno vasane mahātmā; satyānṛte yo vivinakti loke

1.3.153

yo vājinaṃ garbham apāṃ purāṇaṃ; vaiśvānaraṃ vāhanam abhyupetaḥ namaḥ sadāsmai jagadīśvarāya; lokatrayeśāya puraṃdarāya

1.3.154

tataḥ sa enaṃ puruṣaḥ prāha prīto 'smi te 'ham anena stotreṇa kiṃ te priyaṃ karavāṇīti

1.3.155

sa tam uvāca nāgā me vaśam īyur iti

1.3.156

sa enaṃ puruṣaḥ punar uvāca etam aśvam apāne dhamasveti

1.3.157

sa tam aśvam apāne 'dhamat athāśvād dhamyamānāt sarvasrotobhyaḥ sadhūmā arciṣo 'gner niṣpetuḥ

1.3.158

tābhir nāgaloko dhūpitaḥ

1.3.159

atha sasaṃbhramas takṣako 'gnitejobhayaviṣaṇṇas te kuṇḍale gṛhītvā sahasā svabhavanān niṣkramyottaṅkam uvāca ete kuṇḍale pratigṛhṇātu bhavān iti

1.3.160

sa te pratijagrāhottaṅkaḥ kuṇḍale pratigṛhyācintayat adya tat puṇyakam upādhyāyinyāḥ dūraṃ cāham abhyāgataḥ kathaṃ nu khalu saṃbhāvayeyam iti

1.3.161

tata enaṃ cintayānam eva sa puruṣa uvāca uttaṅka enam aśvam adhiroha eṣa tvāṃ kṣaṇād evopādhyāyakulaṃ prāpayiṣyatīti

1.3.162

sa tathety uktvā tam aśvam adhiruhya pratyājagāmopādhyāyakulam upādhyāyinī ca snātā keśān āvapayanty upaviṣṭottaṅko nāgacchatīti śāpāyāsya mano dadhe

1.3.163

athottaṅkaḥ praviśya upādhyāyinīm abhyavādayat te cāsyai kuṇḍale prāyacchat

1.3.164

sā cainaṃ pratyuvāca uttaṅka deśe kāle 'bhyāgataḥ svāgataṃ te vatsa manāg asi mayā na śaptaḥ śreyas tavopasthitam siddhim āpnuhīti

1.3.165

athottaṅka upādhyāyam abhyavādayat tam upādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca vatsottaṅka svāgataṃ te kiṃ ciraṃ kṛtam iti

1.3.166

tam uttaṅka upādhyāyaṃ pratyuvāca bhos takṣakeṇa nāgarājena vighnaḥ kṛto 'smin karmaṇi tenāsmi nāgalokaṃ nītaḥ

1.3.167

tatra ca mayā dṛṣṭe striyau tantre 'dhiropya paṭaṃ vayantyau tasmiṃś ca tantre kṛṣṇāḥ sitāś ca tantavaḥ kiṃ tat

1.3.168

tatra ca mayā cakraṃ dṛṣṭaṃ dvādaśāram ṣaṭ cainaṃ kumārāḥ parivartayanti tad api kim

1.3.169

puruṣaś cāpi mayā dṛṣṭaḥ sa punaḥ kaḥ

1.3.170

aśvaś cātipramāṇayuktaḥ sa cāpi kaḥ

1.3.171

pathi gacchatā mayā ṛṣabho dṛṣṭaḥ taṃ ca puruṣo 'dhirūḍhaḥ tenāsmi sopacāram uktaḥ uttaṅkāsya ṛṣabhasya purīṣaṃ bhakṣaya upādhyāyenāpi te bhakṣitam iti tatas tadvacanān mayā tadṛṣabhasya purīṣam upayuktam tad icchāmi bhavatopadiṣṭaṃ kiṃ tad iti

1.3.172

tenaivam ukta upādhyāyaḥ pratyuvāca ye te striyau dhātā vidhātā ca ye ca te kṛṣṇāḥ sitāś ca tantavas te rātryahanī

1.3.173

yad api tac cakraṃ dvādaśāraṃ ṣaṭ kumārāḥ parivartayanti te ṛtavaḥ ṣaṭ saṃvatsaraś cakram yaḥ puruṣaḥ sa parjanyaḥ yo 'śvaḥ so 'gniḥ

1.3.174

ya ṛṣabhas tvayā pathi gacchatā dṛṣṭaḥ sa airāvato nāgarājaḥ yaś cainam adhirūḍhaḥ sa indraḥ yad api te purīṣaṃ bhakṣitaṃ tasya ṛṣabhasya tad amṛtam

1.3.175

tena khalv asi na vyāpannas tasmin nāgabhavane sa cāpi mama sakhā indraḥ

1.3.176

tadanugrahāt kuṇḍale gṛhītvā punar abhyāgato 'si tat saumya gamyatām anujāne bhavantam śreyo 'vāpsyasīti

1.3.177

sa upādhyāyenānujñāta uttaṅkaḥ kruddhas takṣakasya praticikīrṣamāṇo hāstinapuraṃ pratasthe

1.3.178

sa hāstinapuraṃ prāpya nacirād dvijasattamaḥ samāgacchata rājānam uttaṅko janamejayam

1.3.179

purā takṣaśilātas taṃ nivṛttam aparājitam samyag vijayinaṃ dṛṣṭvā samantān mantribhir vṛtam

1.3.180

tasmai jayāśiṣaḥ pūrvaṃ yathānyāyaṃ prayujya saḥ uvācainaṃ vacaḥ kāle śabdasaṃpannayā girā

1.3.181

anyasmin karaṇīye tvaṃ kārye pārthivasattama bālyād ivānyad eva tvaṃ kuruṣe nṛpasattama

1.3.182

evam uktas tu vipreṇa sa rājā pratyuvāca ha janamejayaḥ prasannātmā samyak saṃpūjya taṃ munim

1.3.183

āsāṃ prajānāṃ paripālanena; svaṃ kṣatradharmaṃ paripālayāmi prabrūhi vā kiṃ kriyatāṃ dvijendra; śuśrūṣur asmy adya vacas tvadīyam

1.3.184

sa evam uktas tu nṛpottamena; dvijottamaḥ puṇyakṛtāṃ variṣṭhaḥ uvāca rājānam adīnasattvaṃ; svam eva kāryaṃ nṛpateś ca yat tat

1.3.185

takṣakeṇa narendrendra yena te hiṃsitaḥ pitā tasmai pratikuruṣva tvaṃ pannagāya durātmane

1.3.186

kāryakālaṃ ca manye 'haṃ vidhidṛṣṭasya karmaṇaḥ tad gacchāpacitiṃ rājan pitus tasya mahātmanaḥ

1.3.187

tena hy anaparādhī sa daṣṭo duṣṭāntarātmanā pañcatvam agamad rājā vajrāhata iva drumaḥ

1.3.188

baladarpasamutsiktas takṣakaḥ pannagādhamaḥ akāryaṃ kṛtavān pāpo yo 'daśat pitaraṃ tava

1.3.189

rājarṣivaṃśagoptāram amarapratimaḥ nṛpam jaghāna kāśyapaṃ caiva nyavartayata pāpakṛt

1.3.190

dagdhum arhasi taṃ pāpaṃ jvalite havyavāhane sarpasatre mahārāja tvayi tad dhi vidhīyate

1.3.191

evaṃ pituś cāpacitiṃ gatavāṃs tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi mama priyaṃ ca sumahat kṛtaṃ rājan bhaviṣyati

1.3.192

karmaṇaḥ pṛthivīpāla mama yena durātmanā vighnaḥ kṛto mahārāja gurvarthaṃ carato 'nagha

1.3.193

etac chrutvā tu nṛpatis takṣakasya cukopa ha uttaṅkavākyahaviṣā dīpto 'gnir haviṣā yathā

1.3.194

apṛcchac ca tadā rājā mantriṇaḥ svān suduḥkhitaḥ uttaṅkasyaiva sāṃnidhye pituḥ svargagatiṃ prati

1.3.195

tadaiva hi sa rājendro duḥkhaśokāpluto 'bhavat yadaiva pitaraṃ vṛttam uttaṅkād aśṛṇot tadā

1.4.1

lomaharṣaṇaputra ugraśravāḥ sūtaḥ paurāṇiko naimiṣāraṇye śaunakasya kulapater dvādaśavārṣike satre ṛṣīn abhyāgatān upatasthe

1.4.2

paurāṇikaḥ purāṇe kṛtaśramaḥ sa tān kṛtāñjalir uvāca kiṃ bhavantaḥ śrotum icchanti kim ahaṃ bruvāṇīti

1.4.3

tam ṛṣaya ūcuḥ paramaṃ lomaharṣaṇe prakṣyāmas tvāṃ vakṣyasi ca naḥ śuśrūṣatāṃ kathāyogam tad bhagavāṃs tu tāvac chaunako 'gniśaraṇam adhyāste

1.4.4

yo 'sau divyāḥ kathā veda devatāsurasaṃkathāḥ manuṣyoragagandharvakathā veda ca sarvaśaḥ

1.4.5

sa cāpy asmin makhe saute vidvān kulapatir dvijaḥ dakṣo dhṛtavrato dhīmāñ śāstre cāraṇyake guruḥ

1.4.6

satyavādī śamaparas tapasvī niyatavrataḥ sarveṣām eva no mānyaḥ sa tāvat pratipālyatām

1.4.7

tasminn adhyāsati gurāv āsanaṃ paramārcitam tato vakṣyasi yat tvāṃ sa prakṣyati dvijasattamaḥ

1.4.8

sūta uvāca evam astu gurau tasminn upaviṣṭe mahātmani tena pṛṣṭaḥ kathāḥ puṇyā vakṣyāmi vividhāśrayāḥ

1.4.9

so 'tha viprarṣabhaḥ kāryaṃ kṛtvā sarvaṃ yathākramam devān vāgbhiḥ pitṝn adbhis tarpayitvājagāma ha

1.4.10

yatra brahmarṣayaḥ siddhās ta āsīnā yatavratāḥ yajñāyatanam āśritya sūtaputrapuraḥsarāḥ

1.4.11

ṛtvikṣv atha sadasyeṣu sa vai gṛhapatis tataḥ upaviṣṭeṣūpaviṣṭaḥ śaunako 'thābravīd idam

1.5.1

śaunaka uvāca purāṇam akhilaṃ tāta pitā te 'dhītavān purā kaccit tvam api tat sarvam adhīṣe lomaharṣaṇe

1.5.2

purāṇe hi kathā divyā ādivaṃśāś ca dhīmatām kathyante tāḥ purāsmābhiḥ śrutāḥ pūrvaṃ pitus tava

1.5.3

tatra vaṃśam ahaṃ pūrvaṃ śrotum icchāmi bhārgavam kathayasva kathām etāṃ kalyāḥ sma śravaṇe tava

1.5.4

sūta uvāca yad adhītaṃ purā samyag dvijaśreṣṭha mahātmabhiḥ vaiśaṃpāyanaviprādyais taiś cāpi kathitaṃ purā

1.5.5

yad adhītaṃ ca pitrā me samyak caiva tato mayā tat tāvac chṛṇu yo devaiḥ sendraiḥ sāgnimarudgaṇaiḥ pūjitaḥ pravaro vaṃśo bhṛgūṇāṃ bhṛgunandana

1.5.6

imaṃ vaṃśam ahaṃ brahman bhārgavaṃ te mahāmune nigadāmi kathāyuktaṃ purāṇāśrayasaṃyutam

1.5.7

bhṛgoḥ sudayitaḥ putraś cyavano nāma bhārgavaḥ cyavanasyāpi dāyādaḥ pramatir nāma dhārmikaḥ pramater apy abhūt putro ghṛtācyāṃ rurur ity uta

1.5.8

ruror api suto jajñe śunako vedapāragaḥ pramadvarāyāṃ dharmātmā tava pūrvapitāmahāt

1.5.9

tapasvī ca yaśasvī ca śrutavān brahmavittamaḥ dharmiṣṭhaḥ satyavādī ca niyato niyatendriyaḥ

1.5.10

śaunaka uvāca sūtaputra yathā tasya bhārgavasya mahātmanaḥ cyavanatvaṃ parikhyātaṃ tan mamācakṣva pṛcchataḥ

1.5.11

sūta uvāca bhṛgoḥ sudayitā bhāryā pulomety abhiviśrutā tasyāṃ garbhaḥ samabhavad bhṛgor vīryasamudbhavaḥ

1.5.12

tasmin garbhe saṃbhṛte 'tha pulomāyāṃ bhṛgūdvaha samaye samaśīlinyāṃ dharmapatnyāṃ yaśasvinaḥ

1.5.13

abhiṣekāya niṣkrānte bhṛgau dharmabhṛtāṃ vare āśramaṃ tasya rakṣo 'tha pulomābhyājagāma ha

1.5.14

taṃ praviśyāśramaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhṛgor bhāryām aninditām hṛcchayena samāviṣṭo vicetāḥ samapadyata

1.5.15

abhyāgataṃ tu tad rakṣaḥ pulomā cārudarśanā nyamantrayata vanyena phalamūlādinā tadā

1.5.16

tāṃ tu rakṣas tato brahman hṛcchayenābhipīḍitam dṛṣṭvā hṛṣṭam abhūt tatra jihīrṣus tām aninditām

1.5.17

athāgniśaraṇe 'paśyaj jvalitaṃ jātavedasam tam apṛcchat tato rakṣaḥ pāvakaṃ jvalitaṃ tadā

1.5.18

śaṃsa me kasya bhāryeyam agne pṛṣṭa ṛtena vai satyas tvam asi satyaṃ me vada pāvaka pṛcchate

1.5.19

mayā hīyaṃ pūrvavṛtā bhāryārthe varavarṇinī paścāt tv imāṃ pitā prādād bhṛgave 'nṛtakāriṇe

1.5.20

seyaṃ yadi varārohā bhṛgor bhāryā rahogatā tathā satyaṃ samākhyāhi jihīrṣāmy āśramād imām

1.5.21

manyur hi hṛdayaṃ me 'dya pradahann iva tiṣṭhati matpurvabhāryāṃ yad imāṃ bhṛguḥ prāpa sumadhyamām

1.5.22

tad rakṣa evam āmantrya jvalitaṃ jātavedasam śaṅkamāno bhṛgor bhāryāṃ punaḥ punar apṛcchata

1.5.23

tvam agne sarvabhūtānām antaś carasi nityadā sākṣivat puṇyapāpeṣu satyaṃ brūhi kave vacaḥ

1.5.24

matpūrvabhāryāpahṛtā bhṛguṇānṛtakāriṇā seyaṃ yadi tathā me tvaṃ satyam ākhyātum arhasi

1.5.25

śrutvā tvatto bhṛgor bhāryāṃ hariṣyāmy aham āśramāt jātavedaḥ paśyatas te vada satyāṃ giraṃ mama

1.5.26

tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā saptārcir duḥkhito bhṛśam bhīto 'nṛtāc ca śāpāc ca bhṛgor ity abravīc chanaiḥ

1.6.1

agner atha vacaḥ śrutvā tad rakṣaḥ prajahāra tām brahman varāharūpeṇa manomārutaraṃhasā

1.6.2

tataḥ sa garbho nivasan kukṣau bhṛgukulodvaha roṣān mātuś cyutaḥ kukṣeś cyavanas tena so 'bhavat

1.6.3

taṃ dṛṣṭvā mātur udarāc cyutam ādityavarcasam tad rakṣo bhasmasād bhūtaṃ papāta parimucya tām

1.6.4

sā tam ādāya suśroṇī sasāra bhṛgunandanam cyavanaṃ bhārgavaṃ brahman pulomā duḥkhamūrcchitā

1.6.5

tāṃ dadarśa svayaṃ brahmā sarvalokapitāmahaḥ rudatīṃ bāṣpapūrṇākṣīṃ bhṛgor bhāryām aninditām sāntvayām āsa bhagavān vadhūṃ brahmā pitāmahaḥ

1.6.6

aśrubindūdbhavā tasyāḥ prāvartata mahānadī anuvartatī sṛtiṃ tasyā bhṛgoḥ patnyā yaśasvinaḥ

1.6.7

tasyā mārgaṃ sṛtavatīṃ dṛṣṭvā tu saritaṃ tadā nāma tasyās tadā nadyāś cakre lokapitāmahaḥ vadhūsareti bhagavāṃś cyavanasyāśramaṃ prati

1.6.8

sa evaṃ cyavano jajñe bhṛgoḥ putraḥ pratāpavān taṃ dadarśa pitā tatra cyavanaṃ tāṃ ca bhāminīm

1.6.9

sa pulomāṃ tato bhāryāṃ papraccha kupito bhṛguḥ kenāsi rakṣase tasmai kathiteha jihīrṣave na hi tvāṃ veda tad rakṣo madbhāryāṃ cāruhāsinīm

1.6.10

tat tvam ākhyāhi taṃ hy adya śaptum icchāmy ahaṃ ruṣā bibheti ko na śāpān me kasya cāyaṃ vyatikramaḥ

1.6.11

pulomovāca agninā bhagavaṃs tasmai rakṣase 'haṃ niveditā tato mām anayad rakṣaḥ krośantīṃ kurarīm iva

1.6.12

sāhaṃ tava sutasyāsya tejasā parimokṣitā bhasmībhūtaṃ ca tad rakṣo mām utsṛjya papāta vai

1.6.13

sūta uvāca iti śrutvā pulomāyā bhṛguḥ paramamanyumān śaśāpāgnim abhikruddhaḥ sarvabhakṣo bhaviṣyasi

1.7.1

sūta uvāca śaptas tu bhṛguṇā vahniḥ kruddho vākyam athābravīt kim idaṃ sāhasaṃ brahman kṛtavān asi sāṃpratam

1.7.2

dharme prayatamānasya satyaṃ ca vadataḥ samam pṛṣṭo yad abruvaṃ satyaṃ vyabhicāro 'tra ko mama

1.7.3

pṛṣṭo hi sākṣī yaḥ sākṣyaṃ jānamāno 'nyathā vadet sa pūrvān ātmanaḥ sapta kule hanyāt tathā parān

1.7.4

yaś ca kāryārthatattvajño jānamāno na bhāṣate so 'pi tenaiva pāpena lipyate nātra saṃśayaḥ

1.7.5

śakto 'ham api śaptuṃ tvāṃ mānyās tu brāhmaṇā mama jānato 'pi ca te vyaktaṃ kathayiṣye nibodha tat

1.7.6

yogena bahudhātmānaṃ kṛtvā tiṣṭhāmi mūrtiṣu agnihotreṣu satreṣu kriyāsv atha makheṣu ca

1.7.7

vedoktena vidhānena mayi yad dhūyate haviḥ devatāḥ pitaraś caiva tena tṛptā bhavanti vai

1.7.8

āpo devagaṇāḥ sarve āpaḥ pitṛgaṇās tathā darśaś ca paurṇamāsaś ca devānāṃ pitṛbhiḥ saha

1.7.9

devatāḥ pitaras tasmāt pitaraś cāpi devatāḥ ekībhūtāś ca pūjyante pṛthaktvena ca parvasu

1.7.10

devatāḥ pitaraś caiva juhvate mayi yat sadā tridaśānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca mukham evam ahaṃ smṛtaḥ

1.7.11

amāvāsyāṃ ca pitaraḥ paurṇamāsyāṃ ca devatāḥ manmukhenaiva hūyante bhuñjate ca hutaṃ haviḥ sarvabhakṣaḥ kathaṃ teṣāṃ bhaviṣyāmi mukhaṃ tv aham

1.7.12

cintayitvā tato vahniś cakre saṃhāram ātmanaḥ dvijānām agnihotreṣu yajñasatrakriyāsu ca

1.7.13

niroṃkāravaṣaṭkārāḥ svadhāsvāhāvivarjitāḥ vināgninā prajāḥ sarvās tata āsan suduḥkhitāḥ

1.7.14

atharṣayaḥ samudvignā devān gatvābruvan vacaḥ agnināśāt kriyābhraṃśād bhrāntā lokās trayo 'naghāḥ vidhadhvam atra yat kāryaṃ na syāt kālātyayo yathā

1.7.15

atharṣayaś ca devāś ca brahmāṇam upagamya tu agner āvedayañ śāpaṃ kriyāsaṃhāram eva ca

1.7.16

bhṛguṇā vai mahābhāga śapto 'gniḥ kāraṇāntare kathaṃ devamukho bhūtvā yajñabhāgāgrabhuk tathā hutabhuk sarvalokeṣu sarvabhakṣatvam eṣyati

1.7.17

śrutvā tu tad vacas teṣām agnim āhūya lokakṛt uvāca vacanaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ bhūtabhāvanam avyayam

1.7.18

lokānām iha sarveṣāṃ tvaṃ kartā cānta eva ca tvaṃ dhārayasi lokāṃs trīn kriyāṇāṃ ca pravartakaḥ sa tathā kuru lokeśa nocchidyeran kriyā yathā

1.7.19

kasmād evaṃ vimūḍhas tvam īśvaraḥ san hutāśanaḥ tvaṃ pavitraṃ yadā loke sarvabhūtagataś ca ha

1.7.20

na tvaṃ sarvaśarīreṇa sarvabhakṣatvam eṣyasi upādāne 'rciṣo yās te sarvaṃ dhakṣyanti tāḥ śikhin

1.7.21

yathā sūryāṃśubhiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ śuci vibhāvyate tathā tvadarcirnirdagdhaṃ sarvaṃ śuci bhaviṣyati

1.7.22

tad agne tvaṃ mahat tejaḥ svaprabhāvād vinirgatam svatejasaiva taṃ śāpaṃ kuru satyam ṛṣer vibho devānāṃ cātmano bhāgaṃ gṛhāṇa tvaṃ mukhe hutam

1.7.23

evam astv iti taṃ vahniḥ pratyuvāca pitāmaham jagāma śāsanaṃ kartuṃ devasya parameṣṭhinaḥ

1.7.24

devarṣayaś ca muditās tato jagmur yathāgatam ṛṣayaś ca yathāpūrvaṃ kriyāḥ sarvāḥ pracakrire

1.7.25

divi devā mumudire bhūtasaṃghāś ca laukikāḥ agniś ca paramāṃ prītim avāpa hatakalmaṣaḥ

1.7.26

evam eṣa purāvṛtta itihāso 'gniśāpajaḥ pulomasya vināśaś ca cyavanasya ca saṃbhavaḥ

1.8.1

sūta uvāca sa cāpi cyavano brahman bhārgavo 'janayat sutam sukanyāyāṃ mahātmānaṃ pramatiṃ dīptatejasam

1.8.2

pramatis tu ruruṃ nāma ghṛtācyāṃ samajījanat ruruḥ pramadvarāyāṃ tu śunakaṃ samajījanat

1.8.3

tasya brahman ruroḥ sarvaṃ caritaṃ bhūritejasaḥ vistareṇa pravakṣyāmi tac chṛṇu tvam aśeṣataḥ

1.8.4

ṛṣir āsīn mahān pūrvaṃ tapovidyāsamanvitaḥ sthūlakeśa iti khyātaḥ sarvabhūtahite rataḥ

1.8.5

etasminn eva kāle tu menakāyāṃ prajajñivān gandharvarājo viprarṣe viśvāvasur iti śrutaḥ

1.8.6

athāpsarā menakā sā taṃ garbhaṃ bhṛgunandana utsasarja yathākālaṃ sthūlakeśāśramaṃ prati

1.8.7

utsṛjya caiva taṃ garbhaṃ nadyās tīre jagāma ha kanyām amaragarbhābhāṃ jvalantīm iva ca śriyā

1.8.8

tāṃ dadarśa samutsṛṣṭāṃ nadītīre mahān ṛṣiḥ sthūlakeśaḥ sa tejasvī vijane bandhuvarjitām

1.8.9

sa tāṃ dṛṣṭvā tadā kanyāṃ sthūlakeśo dvijottamaḥ jagrāhātha muniśreṣṭhaḥ kṛpāviṣṭaḥ pupoṣa ca vavṛdhe sā varārohā tasyāśramapade śubhā

1.8.10

pramadābhyo varā sā tu sarvarūpaguṇānvitā tataḥ pramadvarety asyā nāma cakre mahān ṛṣiḥ

1.8.11

tām āśramapade tasya rurur dṛṣṭvā pramadvarām babhūva kila dharmātmā madanānugatātmavān

1.8.12

pitaraṃ sakhibhiḥ so 'tha vācayām āsa bhārgavaḥ pramatiś cābhyayāc chrutvā sthūlakeśaṃ yaśasvinam

1.8.13

tataḥ prādāt pitā kanyāṃ rurave tāṃ pramadvarām vivāhaṃ sthāpayitvāgre nakṣatre bhagadaivate

1.8.14

tataḥ katipayāhasya vivāhe samupasthite sakhībhiḥ krīḍatī sārdhaṃ sā kanyā varavarṇinī

1.8.15

nāpaśyata prasuptaṃ vai bhujagaṃ tiryag āyatam padā cainaṃ samākrāman mumūrṣuḥ kālacoditā

1.8.16

sa tasyāḥ saṃpramattāyāś coditaḥ kāladharmaṇā viṣopaliptān daśanān bhṛśam aṅge nyapātayat

1.8.17

sā daṣṭā sahasā bhūmau patitā gatacetanā vyasur aprekṣaṇīyāpi prekṣaṇīyatamākṛtiḥ

1.8.18

prasuptevābhavac cāpi bhuvi sarpaviṣārditā bhūyo manoharatarā babhūva tanumadhyamā

1.8.19

dadarśa tāṃ pitā caiva te caivānye tapasvinaḥ viceṣṭamānāṃ patitāṃ bhūtale padmavarcasam

1.8.20

tataḥ sarve dvijavarāḥ samājagmuḥ kṛpānvitāḥ svastyātreyo mahājānuḥ kuśikaḥ śaṅkhamekhalaḥ

1.8.21

bhāradvājaḥ kauṇakutsa ārṣṭiṣeṇo 'tha gautamaḥ pramatiḥ saha putreṇa tathānye vanavāsinaḥ

1.8.22

tāṃ te kanyāṃ vyasuṃ dṛṣṭvā bhujagasya viṣārditām ruruduḥ kṛpayāviṣṭā rurus tv ārto bahir yayau

1.9.1

sūta uvāca teṣu tatropaviṣṭeṣu brāhmaṇeṣu samantataḥ ruruś cukrośa gahanaṃ vanaṃ gatvā suduḥkhitaḥ

1.9.2

śokenābhihataḥ so 'tha vilapan karuṇaṃ bahu abravīd vacanaṃ śocan priyāṃ cintya pramadvarām

1.9.3

śete sā bhuvi tanvaṅgī mama śokavivardhinī bāndhavānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ kiṃ nu duḥkham ataḥ param

1.9.4

yadi dattaṃ tapas taptaṃ guravo vā mayā yadi samyag ārādhitās tena saṃjīvatu mama priyā

1.9.5

yathā janmaprabhṛti vai yatātmāhaṃ dhṛtavrataḥ pramadvarā tathādyaiva samuttiṣṭhatu bhāminī

1.9.6

devadūta uvāca abhidhatse ha yad vācā ruro duḥkhena tan mṛṣā na tu martyasya dharmātmann āyur asti gatāyuṣaḥ

1.9.7

gatāyur eṣā kṛpaṇā gandharvāpsarasoḥ sutā tasmāc choke manas tāta mā kṛthās tvaṃ kathaṃ cana

1.9.8

upāyaś cātra vihitaḥ pūrvaṃ devair mahātmabhiḥ taṃ yadīcchasi kartuṃ tvaṃ prāpsyasīmāṃ pramadvarām

1.9.9

rurur uvāca ka upāyaḥ kṛto devair brūhi tattvena khecara kariṣye taṃ tathā śrutvā trātum arhati māṃ bhavān

1.9.10

devadūta uvāca āyuṣo 'rdhaṃ prayacchasva kanyāyai bhṛgunandana evam utthāsyati ruro tava bhāryā pramadvarā

1.9.11

rurur uvāca āyuṣo 'rdhaṃ prayacchāmi kanyāyai khecarottama śṛṅgārarūpābharaṇā uttiṣṭhatu mama priyā

1.9.12

sūta uvāca tato gandharvarājaś ca devadūtaś ca sattamau dharmarājam upetyedaṃ vacanaṃ pratyabhāṣatām

1.9.13

dharmarājāyuṣo 'rdhena ruror bhāryā pramadvarā samuttiṣṭhatu kalyāṇī mṛtaiva yadi manyase

1.9.14

dharmarāja uvāca pramadvarā ruror bhāryā devadūta yadīcchasi uttiṣṭhatv āyuṣo 'rdhena ruror eva samanvitā

1.9.15

sūta uvāca evam ukte tataḥ kanyā sodatiṣṭhat pramadvarā ruros tasyāyuṣo 'rdhena supteva varavarṇinī

1.9.16

etad dṛṣṭaṃ bhaviṣye hi ruror uttamatejasaḥ āyuṣo 'tipravṛddhasya bhāryārthe 'rdhaṃ hrasatv iti

1.9.17

tata iṣṭe 'hani tayoḥ pitarau cakratur mudā vivāhaṃ tau ca remāte parasparahitaiṣiṇau

1.9.18

sa labdhvā durlabhāṃ bhāryāṃ padmakiñjalkasaprabhām vrataṃ cakre vināśāya jihmagānāṃ dhṛtavrataḥ

1.9.19

sa dṛṣṭvā jihmagān sarvāṃs tīvrakopasamanvitaḥ abhihanti yathāsannaṃ gṛhya praharaṇaṃ sadā

1.9.20

sa kadā cid vanaṃ vipro rurur abhyāgaman mahat śayānaṃ tatra cāpaśyaḍ ḍuṇḍubhaṃ vayasānvitam

1.9.21

tata udyamya daṇḍaṃ sa kāladaṇḍopamaṃ tadā abhyaghnad ruṣito vipras tam uvācātha ḍuṇḍubhaḥ

1.9.22

nāparādhyāmi te kiṃ cid aham adya tapodhana saṃrambhāt tat kimarthaṃ mām abhihaṃsi ruṣānvitaḥ

1.10.1

rurur uvāca mama prāṇasamā bhāryā daṣṭāsīd bhujagena ha tatra me samayo ghora ātmanoraga vai kṛtaḥ

1.10.2

hanyāṃ sadaiva bhujagaṃ yaṃ yaṃ paśyeyam ity uta tato 'haṃ tvāṃ jighāṃsāmi jīvitena vimokṣyase

1.10.3

ḍuṇḍubha uvāca anye te bhujagā vipra ye daśantīha mānavān ḍuṇḍubhān ahigandhena na tvaṃ hiṃsitum arhasi

1.10.4

ekānarthān pṛthagarthān ekaduḥkhān pṛthaksukhān ḍuṇḍubhān dharmavid bhūtvā na tvaṃ hiṃsitum arhasi

1.10.5

sūta uvāca iti śrutvā vacas tasya bhujagasya rurus tadā nāvadhīd bhayasaṃvigna ṛṣiṃ matvātha ḍuṇḍubham

1.10.6

uvāca cainaṃ bhagavān ruruḥ saṃśamayann iva kāmayā bhujaga brūhi ko 'sīmāṃ vikriyāṃ gataḥ

1.10.7

ḍuṇḍubha uvāca ahaṃ purā ruro nāmnā ṛṣir āsaṃ sahasrapāt so 'haṃ śāpena viprasya bhujagatvam upāgataḥ

1.10.8

rurur uvāca kimarthaṃ śaptavān kruddho dvijas tvāṃ bhujagottama kiyantaṃ caiva kālaṃ te vapur etad bhaviṣyati

1.11.1

ḍuṇḍubha uvāca sakhā babhūva me pūrvaṃ khagamo nāma vai dvijaḥ bhṛśaṃ saṃśitavāk tāta tapobalasamanvitaḥ

1.11.2

sa mayā krīḍatā bālye kṛtvā tārṇam athoragam agnihotre prasaktaḥ san bhīṣitaḥ pramumoha vai

1.11.3

labdhvā ca sa punaḥ saṃjñāṃ mām uvāca tapodhanaḥ nirdahann iva kopena satyavāk saṃśitavrataḥ

1.11.4

yathāvīryas tvayā sarpaḥ kṛto 'yaṃ madbibhīṣayā tathāvīryo bhujaṃgas tvaṃ mama kopād bhaviṣyasi

1.11.5

tasyāhaṃ tapaso vīryaṃ jānamānas tapodhana bhṛśam udvignahṛdayas tam avocaṃ vanaukasam

1.11.6

prayataḥ saṃbhramāc caiva prāñjaliḥ praṇataḥ sthitaḥ sakheti hasatedaṃ te narmārthaṃ vai kṛtaṃ mayā

1.11.7

kṣantum arhasi me brahmañ śāpo 'yaṃ vinivartyatām so 'tha mām abravīd dṛṣṭvā bhṛśam udvignacetasam

1.11.8

muhur uṣṇaṃ viniḥśvasya susaṃbhrāntas tapodhanaḥ nānṛtaṃ vai mayā proktaṃ bhavitedaṃ kathaṃ cana

1.11.9

yat tu vakṣyāmi te vākyaṃ śṛṇu tan me dhṛtavrata śrutvā ca hṛdi te vākyam idam astu tapodhana

1.11.10

utpatsyati rurur nāma pramater ātmajaḥ śuciḥ taṃ dṛṣṭvā śāpamokṣas te bhavitā nacirād iva

1.11.11

sa tvaṃ rurur iti khyātaḥ pramater ātmajaḥ śuciḥ svarūpaṃ pratilabhyāham adya vakṣyāmi te hitam

1.11.12

ahiṃsā paramo dharmaḥ sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ smṛtaḥ tasmāt prāṇabhṛtaḥ sarvān na hiṃsyād brāhmaṇaḥ kva cit

1.11.13

brāhmaṇaḥ saumya eveha jāyateti parā śrutiḥ vedavedāṅgavit tāta sarvabhūtābhayapradaḥ

1.11.14

ahiṃsā satyavacanaṃ kṣamā ceti viniścitam brāhmaṇasya paro dharmo vedānāṃ dharaṇād api

1.11.15

kṣatriyasya tu yo dharmaḥ sa neheṣyati vai tava daṇḍadhāraṇam ugratvaṃ prajānāṃ paripālanam

1.11.16

tad idaṃ kṣatriyasyāsīt karma vai śṛṇu me ruro janamejayasya dharmātman sarpāṇāṃ hiṃsanaṃ purā

1.11.17

paritrāṇaṃ ca bhītānāṃ sarpāṇāṃ brāhmaṇād api tapovīryabalopetād vedavedāṅgapāragāt āstīkād dvijamukhyād vai sarpasatre dvijottama

1.12.1

rurur uvāca kathaṃ hiṃsitavān sarpān kṣatriyo janamejayaḥ sarpā vā hiṃsitās tāta kimarthaṃ dvijasattama

1.12.2

kimarthaṃ mokṣitāś caiva pannagās tena śaṃsa me āstīkena tad ācakṣva śrotum icchāmy aśeṣataḥ

1.12.3

ṛṣir uvāca śroṣyasi tvaṃ ruro sarvam āstīkacaritaṃ mahat brāhmaṇānāṃ kathayatām ity uktvāntaradhīyata

1.12.4

sūta uvāca ruruś cāpi vanaṃ sarvaṃ paryadhāvat samantataḥ tam ṛṣiṃ draṣṭum anvicchan saṃśrānto nyapatad bhuvi

1.12.5

labdhasaṃjño ruruś cāyāt tac cācakhyau pitus tadā pitā cāsya tad ākhyānaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ sarvaṃ nyavedayat

1.13.1

śaunaka uvāca kimarthaṃ rājaśārdūlaḥ sa rājā janamejayaḥ sarpasatreṇa sarpāṇāṃ gato 'ntaṃ tad vadasva me

1.13.2

āstīkaś ca dvijaśreṣṭhaḥ kimarthaṃ japatāṃ varaḥ mokṣayām āsa bhujagān dīptāt tasmād dhutāśanāt

1.13.3

kasya putraḥ sa rājāsīt sarpasatraṃ ya āharat sa ca dvijātipravaraḥ kasya putro vadasva me

1.13.4

sūta uvāca mahad ākhyānam āstīkaṃ yatraitat procyate dvija sarvam etad aśeṣeṇa śṛṇu me vadatāṃ vara

1.13.5

śaunaka uvāca śrotum icchāmy aśeṣeṇa kathām etāṃ manoramām āstīkasya purāṇasya brāhmaṇasya yaśasvinaḥ

1.13.6

sūta uvāca itihāsam imaṃ vṛddhāḥ purāṇaṃ paricakṣate kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaproktaṃ naimiṣāraṇyavāsinaḥ

1.13.7

pūrvaṃ pracoditaḥ sūtaḥ pitā me lomaharṣaṇaḥ śiṣyo vyāsasya medhāvī brāhmaṇair idam uktavān

1.13.8

tasmād aham upaśrutya pravakṣyāmi yathātatham idam āstīkam ākhyānaṃ tubhyaṃ śaunaka pṛcchate

1.13.9

āstīkasya pitā hy āsīt prajāpatisamaḥ prabhuḥ brahmacārī yatāhāras tapasy ugre rataḥ sadā

1.13.10

jaratkārur iti khyāta ūrdhvaretā mahān ṛṣiḥ yāyāvarāṇāṃ dharmajñaḥ pravaraḥ saṃśitavrataḥ

1.13.11

aṭamānaḥ kadā cit sa svān dadarśa pitāmahān lambamānān mahāgarte pādair ūrdhvair adhomukhān

1.13.12

tān abravīt sa dṛṣṭvaiva jaratkāruḥ pitāmahān ke bhavanto 'valambante garte 'smin vā adhomukhāḥ

1.13.13

vīraṇastambake lagnāḥ sarvataḥ paribhakṣite mūṣakena nigūḍhena garte 'smin nityavāsinā

1.13.14

pitara ūcuḥ yāyāvarā nāma vayam ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ saṃtānaprakṣayād brahmann adho gacchāma medinīm

1.13.15

asmākaṃ saṃtatis tv eko jaratkārur iti śrutaḥ mandabhāgyo 'lpabhāgyānāṃ tapa eva samāsthitaḥ

1.13.16

na sa putrāñ janayituṃ dārān mūḍhaś cikīrṣati tena lambāmahe garte saṃtānaprakṣayād iha

1.13.17

anāthās tena nāthena yathā duṣkṛtinas tathā kas tvaṃ bandhur ivāsmākam anuśocasi sattama

1.13.18

jñātum icchāmahe brahman ko bhavān iha dhiṣṭhitaḥ kimarthaṃ caiva naḥ śocyān anukampitum arhasi

1.13.19

jaratkārur uvāca mama pūrve bhavanto vai pitaraḥ sapitāmahāḥ brūta kiṃ karavāṇy adya jaratkārur ahaṃ svayam

1.13.20

pitara ūcuḥ yatasva yatnavāṃs tāta saṃtānāya kulasya naḥ ātmano 'rthe 'smadarthe ca dharma ity eva cābhibho

1.13.21

na hi dharmaphalais tāta na tapobhiḥ susaṃcitaiḥ tāṃ gatiṃ prāpnuvantīha putriṇo yāṃ vrajanti ha

1.13.22

tad dāragrahaṇe yatnaṃ saṃtatyāṃ ca manaḥ kuru putrakāsmanniyogāt tvam etan naḥ paramaṃ hitam

1.13.23

jaratkārur uvāca na dārān vai kariṣyāmi sadā me bhāvitaṃ manaḥ bhavatāṃ tu hitārthāya kariṣye dārasaṃgraham

1.13.24

samayena ca kartāham anena vidhipūrvakam tathā yady upalapsyāmi kariṣye nānyathā tv aham

1.13.25

sanāmnī yā bhavitrī me ditsitā caiva bandhubhiḥ bhaikṣavat tām ahaṃ kanyām upayaṃsye vidhānataḥ

1.13.26

daridrāya hi me bhāryāṃ ko dāsyati viśeṣataḥ pratigrahīṣye bhikṣāṃ tu yadi kaś cit pradāsyati

1.13.27

evaṃ dārakriyāhetoḥ prayatiṣye pitāmahāḥ anena vidhinā śaśvan na kariṣye 'ham anyathā

1.13.28

tatra cotpatsyate jantur bhavatāṃ tāraṇāya vai śāśvataṃ sthānam āsādya modantāṃ pitaro mama

1.13.29

sūta uvāca tato niveśāya tadā sa vipraḥ saṃśitavrataḥ mahīṃ cacāra dārārthī na ca dārān avindata

1.13.30

sa kadā cid vanaṃ gatvā vipraḥ pitṛvacaḥ smaran cukrośa kanyābhikṣārthī tisro vācaḥ śanair iva

1.13.31

taṃ vāsukiḥ pratyagṛhṇād udyamya bhaginīṃ tadā na sa tāṃ pratijagrāha na sanāmnīti cintayan

1.13.32

sanāmnīm udyatāṃ bhāryāṃ gṛhṇīyām iti tasya hi mano niviṣṭam abhavaj jaratkāror mahātmanaḥ

1.13.33

tam uvāca mahāprājño jaratkārur mahātapāḥ kiṃnāmnī bhaginīyaṃ te brūhi satyaṃ bhujaṃgama

1.13.34

vāsukir uvāca jaratkāro jaratkāruḥ svaseyam anujā mama tvadarthaṃ rakṣitā pūrvaṃ pratīcchemāṃ dvijottama

1.13.35

sūta uvāca mātrā hi bhujagāḥ śaptāḥ pūrvaṃ brahmavidāṃ vara janamejayasya vo yajñe dhakṣyaty anilasārathiḥ

1.13.36

tasya śāpasya śāntyarthaṃ pradadau pannagottamaḥ svasāram ṛṣaye tasmai suvratāya tapasvine

1.13.37

sa ca tāṃ pratijagrāha vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā āstīko nāma putraś ca tasyāṃ jajñe mahātmanaḥ

1.13.38

tapasvī ca mahātmā ca vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ samaḥ sarvasya lokasya pitṛmātṛbhayāpahaḥ

1.13.39

atha kālasya mahataḥ pāṇḍaveyo narādhipaḥ ājahāra mahāyajñaṃ sarpasatram iti śrutiḥ

1.13.40

tasmin pravṛtte satre tu sarpāṇām antakāya vai mocayām āsa taṃ śāpam āstīkaḥ sumahāyaśāḥ

1.13.41

nāgāṃś ca mātulāṃś caiva tathā cānyān sa bāndhavān pitṝṃś ca tārayām āsa saṃtatyā tapasā tathā vrataiś ca vividhair brahman svādhyāyaiś cānṛṇo 'bhavat

1.13.42

devāṃś ca tarpayām āsa yajñair vividhadakṣiṇaiḥ ṛṣīṃś ca brahmacaryeṇa saṃtatyā ca pitāmahān

1.13.43

apahṛtya guruṃ bhāraṃ pitṝṇāṃ saṃśitavrataḥ jaratkārur gataḥ svargaṃ sahitaḥ svaiḥ pitāmahaiḥ

1.13.44

āstīkaṃ ca sutaṃ prāpya dharmaṃ cānuttamaṃ muniḥ jaratkāruḥ sumahatā kālena svargam īyivān

1.13.45

etad ākhyānam āstīkaṃ yathāvat kīrtitaṃ mayā prabrūhi bhṛguśārdūla kiṃ bhūyaḥ kathyatām iti

1.14.1

śaunaka uvāca saute kathaya tām etāṃ vistareṇa kathāṃ punaḥ āstīkasya kaveḥ sādhoḥ śuśrūṣā paramā hi naḥ

1.14.2

madhuraṃ kathyate saumya ślakṣṇākṣarapadaṃ tvayā prīyāmahe bhṛśaṃ tāta pitevedaṃ prabhāṣase

1.14.3

asmacchuśrūṣaṇe nityaṃ pitā hi niratas tava ācaṣṭaitad yathākhyānaṃ pitā te tvaṃ tathā vada

1.14.4

sūta uvāca āyuṣyam idam ākhyānam āstīkaṃ kathayāmi te yathā śrutaṃ kathayataḥ sakāśād vai pitur mayā

1.14.5

purā devayuge brahman prajāpatisute śubhe āstāṃ bhaginyau rūpeṇa samupete 'dbhute 'naghe

1.14.6

te bhārye kaśyapasyāstāṃ kadrūś ca vinatā ca ha prādāt tābhyāṃ varaṃ prītaḥ prajāpatisamaḥ patiḥ kaśyapo dharmapatnībhyāṃ mudā paramayā yutaḥ

1.14.7

varātisargaṃ śrutvaiva kaśyapād uttamaṃ ca te harṣād apratimāṃ prītiṃ prāpatuḥ sma varastriyau

1.14.8

vavre kadrūḥ sutān nāgān sahasraṃ tulyatejasaḥ dvau putrau vinatā vavre kadrūputrādhikau bale ojasā tejasā caiva vikrameṇādhikau sutau

1.14.9

tasyai bhartā varaṃ prādād adhyardhaṃ putram īpsitam evam astv iti taṃ cāha kaśyapaṃ vinatā tadā

1.14.10

kṛtakṛtyā tu vinatā labdhvā vīryādhikau sutau kadrūś ca labdhvā putrāṇāṃ sahasraṃ tulyatejasām

1.14.11

dhāryau prayatnato garbhāv ity uktvā sa mahātapāḥ te bhārye varasaṃhṛṣṭe kaśyapo vanam āviśat

1.14.12

kālena mahatā kadrūr aṇḍānāṃ daśatīr daśa janayām āsa viprendra dve aṇḍe vinatā tadā

1.14.13

tayor aṇḍāni nidadhuḥ prahṛṣṭāḥ paricārikāḥ sopasvedeṣu bhāṇḍeṣu pañca varṣaśatāni ca

1.14.14

tataḥ pañcaśate kāle kadrūputrā viniḥsṛtāḥ aṇḍābhyāṃ vinatāyās tu mithunaṃ na vyadṛśyata

1.14.15

tataḥ putrārthiṇī devī vrīḍitā sā tapasvinī aṇḍaṃ bibheda vinatā tatra putram adṛkṣata

1.14.16

pūrvārdhakāyasaṃpannam itareṇāprakāśatā sa putro roṣasaṃpannaḥ śaśāpainām iti śrutiḥ

1.14.17

yo 'ham evaṃ kṛto mātas tvayā lobhaparītayā śarīreṇāsamagro 'dya tasmād dāsī bhaviṣyasi

1.14.18

pañca varṣaśatāny asyā yayā vispardhase saha eṣa ca tvāṃ suto mātar dāsyatvān mokṣayiṣyati

1.14.19

yady enam api mātas tvaṃ mām ivāṇḍavibhedanāt na kariṣyasy adehaṃ vā vyaṅgaṃ vāpi tapasvinam

1.14.20

pratipālayitavyas te janmakālo 'sya dhīrayā viśiṣṭabalam īpsantyā pañcavarṣaśatāt paraḥ

1.14.21

evaṃ śaptvā tataḥ putro vinatām antarikṣagaḥ aruṇo dṛśyate brahman prabhātasamaye sadā

1.14.22

garuḍo 'pi yathākālaṃ jajñe pannagasūdanaḥ sa jātamātro vinatāṃ parityajya kham āviśat

1.14.23

ādāsyann ātmano bhojyam annaṃ vihitam asya yat vidhātrā bhṛguśārdūla kṣudhitasya bubhukṣataḥ

1.15.1

sūta uvāca etasminn eva kāle tu bhaginyau te tapodhana apaśyatāṃ samāyāntam uccaiḥśravasam antikāt

1.15.2

yaṃ taṃ devagaṇāḥ sarve hṛṣṭarūpā apūjayan mathyamāne 'mṛte jātam aśvaratnam anuttamam

1.15.3

mahaughabalam aśvānām uttamaṃ javatāṃ varam śrīmantam ajaraṃ divyaṃ sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitam

1.15.4

śaunaka uvāca kathaṃ tad amṛtaṃ devair mathitaṃ kva ca śaṃsa me yatra jajñe mahāvīryaḥ so 'śvarājo mahādyutiḥ

1.15.5

sūta uvāca jvalantam acalaṃ meruṃ tejorāśim anuttamam ākṣipantaṃ prabhāṃ bhānoḥ svaśṛṅgaiḥ kāñcanojjvalaiḥ

1.15.6

kāñcanābharaṇaṃ citraṃ devagandharvasevitam aprameyam anādhṛṣyam adharmabahulair janaiḥ

1.15.7

vyālair ācaritaṃ ghorair divyauṣadhividīpitam nākam āvṛtya tiṣṭhantam ucchrayeṇa mahāgirim

1.15.8

agamyaṃ manasāpy anyair nadīvṛkṣasamanvitam nānāpatagasaṃghaiś ca nāditaṃ sumanoharaiḥ

1.15.9

tasya pṛṣṭham upāruhya bahuratnācitaṃ śubham anantakalpam udviddhaṃ surāḥ sarve mahaujasaḥ

1.15.10

te mantrayitum ārabdhās tatrāsīnā divaukasaḥ amṛtārthe samāgamya taponiyamasaṃsthitāḥ

1.15.11

tatra nārāyaṇo devo brahmāṇam idam abravīt cintayatsu sureṣv evaṃ mantrayatsu ca sarvaśaḥ

1.15.12

devair asurasaṃghaiś ca mathyatāṃ kalaśodadhiḥ bhaviṣyaty amṛtaṃ tatra mathyamāne mahodadhau

1.15.13

sarvauṣadhīḥ samāvāpya sarvaratnāni caiva hi manthadhvam udadhiṃ devā vetsyadhvam amṛtaṃ tataḥ

1.16.1

sūta uvāca tato 'bhraśikharākārair giriśṛṅgair alaṃkṛtam mandaraṃ parvatavaraṃ latājālasamāvṛtam

1.16.2

nānāvihagasaṃghuṣṭaṃ nānādaṃṣṭrisamākulam kiṃnarair apsarobhiś ca devair api ca sevitam

1.16.3

ekādaśa sahasrāṇi yojanānāṃ samucchritam adho bhūmeḥ sahasreṣu tāvatsv eva pratiṣṭhitam

1.16.4

tam uddhartuṃ na śaktā vai sarve devagaṇās tadā viṣṇum āsīnam abhyetya brahmāṇaṃ cedam abruvan

1.16.5

bhavantāv atra kurutāṃ buddhiṃ naiḥśreyasīṃ parām mandaroddharaṇe yatnaḥ kriyatāṃ ca hitāya naḥ

1.16.6

tatheti cābravīd viṣṇur brahmaṇā saha bhārgava tato 'nantaḥ samutthāya brahmaṇā paricoditaḥ nārāyaṇena cāpy uktas tasmin karmaṇi vīryavān

1.16.7

atha parvatarājānaṃ tam ananto mahābalaḥ ujjahāra balād brahman savanaṃ savanaukasam

1.16.8

tatas tena surāḥ sārdhaṃ samudram upatasthire tam ūcur amṛtārthāya nirmathiṣyāmahe jalam

1.16.9

apāṃpatir athovāca mamāpy aṃśo bhavet tataḥ soḍhāsmi vipulaṃ mardaṃ mandarabhramaṇād iti

1.16.10

ūcuś ca kūrmarājānam akūpāraṃ surāsurāḥ girer adhiṣṭhānam asya bhavān bhavitum arhati

1.16.11

kūrmeṇa tu tathety uktvā pṛṣṭham asya samarpitam tasya śailasya cāgraṃ vai yantreṇendro 'bhyapīḍayat

1.16.12

manthānaṃ mandaraṃ kṛtvā tathā netraṃ ca vāsukim devā mathitum ārabdhāḥ samudraṃ nidhim ambhasām amṛtārthinas tato brahman sahitā daityadānavāḥ

1.16.13

ekam antam upāśliṣṭā nāgarājño mahāsurāḥ vibudhāḥ sahitāḥ sarve yataḥ pucchaṃ tataḥ sthitāḥ

1.16.14

ananto bhagavān devo yato nārāyaṇas tataḥ śira udyamya nāgasya punaḥ punar avākṣipat

1.16.15

vāsuker atha nāgasya sahasākṣipyataḥ suraiḥ sadhūmāḥ sārciṣo vātā niṣpetur asakṛn mukhāt

1.16.16

te dhūmasaṃghāḥ saṃbhūtā meghasaṃghāḥ savidyutaḥ abhyavarṣan suragaṇāñ śramasaṃtāpakarśitān

1.16.17

tasmāc ca girikūṭāgrāt pracyutāḥ puṣpavṛṣṭayaḥ surāsuragaṇān mālyaiḥ sarvataḥ samavākiran

1.16.18

babhūvātra mahāghoṣo mahāmegharavopamaḥ udadher mathyamānasya mandareṇa surāsuraiḥ

1.16.19

tatra nānājalacarā viniṣpiṣṭā mahādriṇā vilayaṃ samupājagmuḥ śataśo lavaṇāmbhasi

1.16.20

vāruṇāni ca bhūtāni vividhāni mahīdharaḥ pātālatalavāsīni vilayaṃ samupānayat

1.16.21

tasmiṃś ca bhrāmyamāṇe 'drau saṃghṛṣyantaḥ parasparam nyapatan patagopetāḥ parvatāgrān mahādrumāḥ

1.16.22

teṣāṃ saṃgharṣajaś cāgnir arcirbhiḥ prajvalan muhuḥ vidyudbhir iva nīlābhram āvṛṇon mandaraṃ girim

1.16.23

dadāha kuñjarāṃś caiva siṃhāṃś caiva viniḥsṛtān vigatāsūni sarvāṇi sattvāni vividhāni ca

1.16.24

tam agnim amaraśreṣṭhaḥ pradahantaṃ tatas tataḥ vāriṇā meghajenendraḥ śamayām āsa sarvataḥ

1.16.25

tato nānāvidhās tatra susruvuḥ sāgarāmbhasi mahādrumāṇāṃ niryāsā bahavaś cauṣadhīrasāḥ

1.16.26

teṣām amṛtavīryāṇāṃ rasānāṃ payasaiva ca amaratvaṃ surā jagmuḥ kāñcanasya ca niḥsravāt

1.16.27

atha tasya samudrasya taj jātam udakaṃ payaḥ rasottamair vimiśraṃ ca tataḥ kṣīrād abhūd ghṛtam

1.16.28

tato brahmāṇam āsīnaṃ devā varadam abruvan śrāntāḥ sma subhṛśaṃ brahman nodbhavaty amṛtaṃ ca tat

1.16.29

ṛte nārāyaṇaṃ devaṃ daityā nāgottamās tathā cirārabdham idaṃ cāpi sāgarasyāpi manthanam

1.16.30

tato nārāyaṇaṃ devaṃ brahmā vacanam abravīt vidhatsvaiṣāṃ balaṃ viṣṇo bhavān atra parāyaṇam

1.16.31

viṣṇur uvāca balaṃ dadāmi sarveṣāṃ karmaitad ye samāsthitāḥ kṣobhyatāṃ kalaśaḥ sarvair mandaraḥ parivartyatām

1.16.32

sūta uvāca nārāyaṇavacaḥ śrutvā balinas te mahodadheḥ tat payaḥ sahitā bhūyaś cakrire bhṛśam ākulam

1.16.33

tataḥ śatasahasrāṃśuḥ samāna iva sāgarāt prasannabhāḥ samutpannaḥ somaḥ śītāṃśur ujjvalaḥ

1.16.34

śrīr anantaram utpannā ghṛtāt pāṇḍuravāsinī surā devī samutpannā turagaḥ pāṇḍuras tathā

1.16.35

kaustubhaś ca maṇir divya utpanno 'mṛtasaṃbhavaḥ marīcivikacaḥ śrīmān nārāyaṇaürogataḥ

1.16.36

śrīḥ surā caiva somaś ca turagaś ca manojavaḥ yato devās tato jagmur ādityapatham āśritāḥ

1.16.37

dhanvantaris tato devo vapuṣmān udatiṣṭhata śvetaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ bibhrad amṛtaṃ yatra tiṣṭhati

1.16.38

etad atyadbhutaṃ dṛṣṭvā dānavānāṃ samutthitaḥ amṛtārthe mahān nādo mamedam iti jalpatām

1.16.39

tato nārāyaṇo māyām āsthito mohinīṃ prabhuḥ strīrūpam adbhutaṃ kṛtvā dānavān abhisaṃśritaḥ

1.16.40

tatas tad amṛtaṃ tasyai dadus te mūḍhacetasaḥ striyai dānavadaiteyāḥ sarve tadgatamānasaḥ

1.17.1

sūta uvāca athāvaraṇamukhyāni nānāpraharaṇāni ca pragṛhyābhyadravan devān sahitā daityadānavāḥ

1.17.2

tatas tad amṛtaṃ devo viṣṇur ādāya vīryavān jahāra dānavendrebhyo nareṇa sahitaḥ prabhuḥ

1.17.3

tato devagaṇāḥ sarve papus tad amṛtaṃ tadā viṣṇoḥ sakāśāt saṃprāpya saṃbhrame tumule sati

1.17.4

tataḥ pibatsu tatkālaṃ deveṣv amṛtam īpsitam rāhur vibudharūpeṇa dānavaḥ prāpibat tadā

1.17.5

tasya kaṇṭham anuprāpte dānavasyāmṛte tadā ākhyātaṃ candrasūryābhyāṃ surāṇāṃ hitakāmyayā

1.17.6

tato bhagavatā tasya śiraś chinnam alaṃkṛtam cakrāyudhena cakreṇa pibato 'mṛtam ojasā

1.17.7

tac chailaśṛṅgapratimaṃ dānavasya śiro mahat cakreṇotkṛttam apatac cālayad vasudhātalam

1.17.8

tato vairavinirbandhaḥ kṛto rāhumukhena vai śāśvataś candrasūryābhyāṃ grasaty adyāpi caiva tau

1.17.9

vihāya bhagavāṃś cāpi strīrūpam atulaṃ hariḥ nānāpraharaṇair bhīmair dānavān samakampayat

1.17.10

tataḥ pravṛttaḥ saṃgrāmaḥ samīpe lavaṇāmbhasaḥ surāṇām asurāṇāṃ ca sarvaghorataro mahān

1.17.11

prāsāḥ suvipulās tīkṣṇā nyapatanta sahasraśaḥ tomarāś ca sutīkṣṇāgrāḥ śastrāṇi vividhāni ca

1.17.12

tato 'surāś cakrabhinnā vamanto rudhiraṃ bahu asiśaktigadārugṇā nipetur dharaṇītale

1.17.13

chinnāni paṭṭiśaiś cāpi śirāṃsi yudhi dāruṇe taptakāñcanajālāni nipetur aniśaṃ tadā

1.17.14

rudhireṇāvaliptāṅgā nihatāś ca mahāsurāḥ adrīṇām iva kūṭāni dhāturaktāni śerate

1.17.15

hāhākāraḥ samabhavat tatra tatra sahasraśaḥ anyonyaṃ chindatāṃ śastrair āditye lohitāyati

1.17.16

parighaiś cāyasaiḥ pītaiḥ saṃnikarṣe ca muṣṭibhiḥ nighnatāṃ samare 'nyonyaṃ śabdo divam ivāspṛśat

1.17.17

chindhi bhindhi pradhāvadhvaṃ pātayābhisareti ca vyaśrūyanta mahāghorāḥ śabdās tatra samantataḥ

1.17.18

evaṃ sutumule yuddhe vartamāne bhayāvahe naranārāyaṇau devau samājagmatur āhavam

1.17.19

tatra divyaṃ dhanur dṛṣṭvā narasya bhagavān api cintayām āsa vai cakraṃ viṣṇur dānavasūdanam

1.17.20

tato 'mbarāc cintitamātram āgataṃ; mahāprabhaṃ cakram amitratāpanam vibhāvasos tulyam akuṇṭhamaṇḍalaṃ; sudarśanaṃ bhīmam ajayyam uttamam

1.17.21

tad āgataṃ jvalitahutāśanaprabhaṃ; bhayaṃkaraṃ karikarabāhur acyutaḥ mumoca vai capalam udagravegavan; mahāprabhaṃ paranagarāvadāraṇam

1.17.22

tad antakajvalanasamānavarcasaṃ; punaḥ punar nyapatata vegavat tadā vidārayad ditidanujān sahasraśaḥ; kareritaṃ puruṣavareṇa saṃyuge

1.17.23

dahat kva cij jvalana ivāvalelihat; prasahya tān asuragaṇān nyakṛntata praveritaṃ viyati muhuḥ kṣitau tadā; papau raṇe rudhiram atho piśācavat

1.17.24

athāsurā giribhir adīnacetaso; muhur muhuḥ suragaṇam ardayaṃs tadā mahābalā vigalitameghavarcasaḥ; sahasraśo gaganam abhiprapadya ha

1.17.25

athāmbarād bhayajananāḥ prapedire; sapādapā bahuvidhamegharūpiṇaḥ mahādrayaḥ pravigalitāgrasānavaḥ; parasparaṃ drutam abhihatya sasvanāḥ

1.17.26

tato mahī pravicalitā sakānanā; mahādripātābhihatā samantataḥ parasparaṃ bhṛśam abhigarjatāṃ muhū; raṇājire bhṛśam abhisaṃpravartite

1.17.27

naras tato varakanakāgrabhūṣaṇair; maheṣubhir gaganapathaṃ samāvṛṇot vidārayan giriśikharāṇi patribhir; mahābhaye 'suragaṇavigrahe tadā

1.17.28

tato mahīṃ lavaṇajalaṃ ca sāgaraṃ; mahāsurāḥ praviviśur arditāḥ suraiḥ viyadgataṃ jvalitahutāśanaprabhaṃ; sudarśanaṃ parikupitaḥ niśāmya ca

1.17.29

tataḥ surair vijayam avāpya mandaraḥ; svam eva deśaṃ gamitaḥ supūjitaḥ vinādya khaṃ divam api caiva sarvaśas; tato gatāḥ saliladharā yathāgatam

1.17.30

tato 'mṛtaṃ sunihitam eva cakrire; surāḥ parāṃ mudam abhigamya puṣkalām dadau ca taṃ nidhim amṛtasya rakṣituṃ; kirīṭine balabhid athāmaraiḥ saha

1.18.1

sūta uvāca etat te sarvam ākhyātam amṛtaṃ mathitaṃ yathā yatra so 'śvaḥ samutpannaḥ śrīmān atulavikramaḥ

1.18.2

yaṃ niśāmya tadā kadrūr vinatām idam abravīt uccaiḥśravā nu kiṃvarṇo bhadre jānīhi māciram

1.18.3

vinatovāca śveta evāśvarājo 'yaṃ kiṃ vā tvaṃ manyase śubhe brūhi varṇaṃ tvam apy asya tato 'tra vipaṇāvahe

1.18.4

kadrūr uvāca kṛṣṇavālam ahaṃ manye hayam enaṃ śucismite ehi sārdhaṃ mayā dīvya dāsībhāvāya bhāmini

1.18.5

sūta uvāca evaṃ te samayaṃ kṛtvā dāsībhāvāya vai mithaḥ jagmatuḥ svagṛhān eva śvo drakṣyāva iti sma ha

1.18.6

tataḥ putrasahasraṃ tu kadrūr jihmaṃ cikīrṣatī ājñāpayām āsa tadā vālā bhūtvāñjanaprabhāḥ

1.18.7

āviśadhvaṃ hayaṃ kṣipraṃ dāsī na syām ahaṃ yathā tad vākyaṃ nānvapadyanta tāñ śaśāpa bhujaṃgamān

1.18.8

sarpasatre vartamāne pāvako vaḥ pradhakṣyati janamejayasya rājarṣeḥ pāṇḍaveyasya dhīmataḥ

1.18.9

śāpam enaṃ tu śuśrāva svayam eva pitāmahaḥ atikrūraṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ kadrvā daivād atīva hi

1.18.10

sārdhaṃ devagaṇaiḥ sarvair vācaṃ tām anvamodata bahutvaṃ prekṣya sarpāṇāṃ prajānāṃ hitakāmyayā

1.18.11

tigmavīryaviṣā hy ete dandaśūkā mahābalāḥ teṣāṃ tīkṣṇaviṣatvād dhi prajānāṃ ca hitāya vai prādād viṣahaṇīṃ vidyāṃ kāśyapāya mahātmane

1.19.1

sūta uvāca tato rajanyāṃ vyuṣṭāyāṃ prabhāta udite ravau kadrūś ca vinatā caiva bhaginyau te tapodhana

1.19.2

amarṣite susaṃrabdhe dāsye kṛtapaṇe tadā jagmatus turagaṃ draṣṭum ucchaiḥśravasam antikāt

1.19.3

dadṛśāte tadā tatra samudraṃ nidhim ambhasām timiṃgilajhaṣākīrṇaṃ makarair āvṛtaṃ tathā

1.19.4

sattvaiś ca bahusāhasrair nānārūpaiḥ samāvṛtam ugrair nityam anādhṛṣyaṃ kūrmagrāhasamākulam

1.19.5

ākaraṃ sarvaratnānām ālayaṃ varuṇasya ca nāgānām ālayaṃ ramyam uttamaṃ saritāṃ patim

1.19.6

pātālajvalanāvāsam asurāṇāṃ ca bandhanam bhayaṃkaraṃ ca sattvānāṃ payasāṃ nidhim arṇavam

1.19.7

śubhaṃ divyam amartyānām amṛtasyākaraṃ param aprameyam acintyaṃ ca supuṇyajalam adbhutam

1.19.8

ghoraṃ jalacarārāvaraudraṃ bhairavanisvanam gambhīrāvartakalilaṃ sarvabhūtabhayaṃkaram

1.19.9

velādolānilacalaṃ kṣobhodvegasamutthitam vīcīhastaiḥ pracalitair nṛtyantam iva sarvaśaḥ

1.19.10

candravṛddhikṣayavaśād udvṛttormidurāsadam pāñcajanyasya jananaṃ ratnākaram anuttamam

1.19.11

gāṃ vindatā bhagavatā govindenāmitaujasā varāharūpiṇā cāntarvikṣobhitajalāvilam

1.19.12

brahmarṣiṇā ca tapatā varṣāṇāṃ śatam atriṇā anāsāditagādhaṃ ca pātālatalam avyayam

1.19.13

adhyātmayoganidrāṃ ca padmanābhasya sevataḥ yugādikālaśayanaṃ viṣṇor amitatejasaḥ

1.19.14

vaḍavāmukhadīptāgnes toyahavyapradaṃ śubham agādhapāraṃ vistīrṇam aprameyaṃ saritpatim

1.19.15

mahānadībhir bahvībhiḥ spardhayeva sahasraśaḥ abhisāryamāṇam aniśaṃ dadṛśāte mahārṇavam

1.19.16

gambhīraṃ timimakarograsaṃkulaṃ taṃ; garjantaṃ jalacararāvaraudranādaiḥ vistīrṇaṃ dadṛśatur ambaraprakāśaṃ; te 'gādhaṃ nidhim urum ambhasām anantam

1.19.17

ity evaṃ jhaṣamakarormisaṃkulaṃ taṃ; gambhīraṃ vikasitam ambaraprakāśam pātālajvalanaśikhāvidīpitaṃ taṃ; paśyantyau drutam abhipetatus tadānīm

1.20.1

sūta uvāca taṃ samudram atikramya kadrūr vinatayā saha nyapatat turagābhyāśe nacirād iva śīghragā

1.20.2

niśāmya ca bahūn vālān kṛṣṇān pucchaṃ samāśritān vinatāṃ viṣaṇṇavadanāṃ kadrūr dāsye nyayojayat

1.20.3

tataḥ sā vinatā tasmin paṇitena parājitā abhavad duḥkhasaṃtaptā dāsībhāvaṃ samāsthitā

1.20.4

etasminn antare caiva garuḍaḥ kāla āgate vinā mātrā mahātejā vidāryāṇḍam ajāyata

1.20.5

agnirāśir ivodbhāsan samiddho 'tibhayaṃkaraḥ pravṛddhaḥ sahasā pakṣī mahākāyo nabhogataḥ

1.20.6

taṃ dṛṣṭvā śaraṇaṃ jagmuḥ prajāḥ sarvā vibhāvasum praṇipatyābruvaṃś cainam āsīnaṃ viśvarūpiṇam

1.20.7

agne mā tvaṃ pravardhiṣṭhāḥ kaccin no na didhakṣasi asau hi rāśiḥ sumahān samiddhas tava sarpati

1.20.8

agnir uvāca naitad evaṃ yathā yūyaṃ manyadhvam asurārdanāḥ garuḍo balavān eṣa mama tulyaḥ svatejasā

1.20.9

sūta uvāca evam uktās tato gatvā garuḍaṃ vāgbhir astuvan adūrād abhyupetyainaṃ devāḥ sarṣigaṇās tadā

1.20.10

tvam ṛṣis tvaṃ mahābhāgas tvaṃ devaḥ patageśvaraḥ tvaṃ prabhus tapanaprakhyas tvaṃ nas trāṇam anuttamam

1.20.11

balormimān sādhur adīnasattvaḥ; samṛddhimān duṣprasahas tvam eva tapaḥ śrutaṃ sarvam ahīnakīrte; anāgataṃ copagataṃ ca sarvam

1.20.12

tvam uttamaḥ sarvam idaṃ carācaraṃ; gabhastibhir bhānur ivāvabhāsase samākṣipan bhānumataḥ prabhāṃ muhus; tvam antakaḥ sarvam idaṃ dhruvādhruvam

1.20.13

divākaraḥ parikupito yathā dahet; prajās tathā dahasi hutāśanaprabha bhayaṃkaraḥ pralaya ivāgnis utthito; vināśayan yugaparivartanāntakṛt

1.20.14

khageśvaraṃ śaraṇam upasthitā vayaṃ; mahaujasaṃ vitimiram abhragocaram mahābalaṃ garuḍam upetya khecaraṃ; parāvaraṃ varadam ajayyavikramam

1.20.15

evaṃ stutaḥ suparṇas tu devaiḥ sarṣigaṇais tadā tejasaḥ pratisaṃhāram ātmanaḥ sa cakāra ha

1.21.1

sūta uvāca tataḥ kāmagamaḥ pakṣī mahāvīryo mahābalaḥ mātur antikam āgacchat paraṃ tīraṃ mahodadheḥ

1.21.2

yatra sā vinatā tasmin paṇitena parājitā atīva duḥkhasaṃtaptā dāsībhāvam upāgatā

1.21.3

tataḥ kadā cid vinatāṃ pravaṇāṃ putrasaṃnidhau kāla āhūya vacanaṃ kadrūr idam abhāṣata

1.21.4

nāgānām ālayaṃ bhadre suramyaṃ ramaṇīyakam samudrakukṣāv ekānte tatra māṃ vinate vaha

1.21.5

tataḥ suparṇamātā tām avahat sarpamātaram pannagān garuḍaś cāpi mātur vacanacoditaḥ

1.21.6

sa sūryasyābhito yāti vainateyo vihaṃgamaḥ sūryaraśmiparītāś ca mūrcchitāḥ pannagābhavan tadavasthān sutān dṛṣṭvā kadrūḥ śakram athāstuvat

1.21.7

namas te devadeveśa namas te balasūdana namucighna namas te 'stu sahasrākṣa śacīpate

1.21.8

sarpāṇāṃ sūryataptānāṃ vāriṇā tvaṃ plavo bhava tvam eva paramaṃ trāṇam asmākam amarottama

1.21.9

īśo hy asi payaḥ sraṣṭuṃ tvam analpaṃ puraṃdara tvam eva meghas tvaṃ vāyus tvam agnir vaidyuto 'mbare

1.21.10

tvam abhraghanavikṣeptā tvām evāhuḥ punar ghanam tvaṃ vajram atulaṃ ghoraṃ ghoṣavāṃs tvaṃ balāhakaḥ

1.21.11

sraṣṭā tvam eva lokānāṃ saṃhartā cāparājitaḥ tvaṃ jyotiḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ tvam ādityo vibhāvasuḥ

1.21.12

tvaṃ mahad bhūtam āścaryaṃ tvaṃ rājā tvaṃ surottamaḥ tvaṃ viṣṇus tvaṃ sahasrākṣas tvaṃ devas tvaṃ parāyaṇam

1.21.13

tvaṃ sarvam amṛtaṃ deva tvaṃ somaḥ paramārcitaḥ tvaṃ muhūrtas tithiś ca tvaṃ lavas tvaṃ vai punaḥ kṣaṇaḥ

1.21.14

śuklas tvaṃ bahulaś caiva kalā kāṣṭhā truṭis tathā saṃvatsarartavo māsā rajanyaś ca dināni ca

1.21.15

tvam uttamā sagirivanā vasuṃdharā; sabhāskaraṃ vitimiram ambaraṃ tathā mahodadhiḥ satimitimiṃgilas tathā; mahormimān bahumakaro jhaṣālayaḥ

1.21.16

mahad yaśas tvam iti sadābhipūjyase; manīṣibhir muditamanā maharṣibhiḥ abhiṣṭutaḥ pibasi ca somam adhvare; vaṣaṭkṛtāny api ca havīṃṣi bhūtaye

1.21.17

tvaṃ vipraiḥ satatam ihejyase phalārthaṃ; vedāṅgeṣv atulabalaugha gīyase ca tvaddhetor yajanaparāyaṇā dvijendrā; vedāṅgāny abhigamayanti sarvavedaiḥ

1.22.1

sūta uvāca evaṃ stutas tadā kadrvā bhagavān harivāhanaḥ nīlajīmūtasaṃghātair vyoma sarvaṃ samāvṛṇot

1.22.2

te meghā mumucus toyaṃ prabhūtaṃ vidyudujjvalāḥ parasparam ivātyarthaṃ garjantaḥ satataṃ divi

1.22.3

saṃghātitam ivākāśaṃ jaladaiḥ sumahādbhutaiḥ sṛjadbhir atulaṃ toyam ajasraṃ sumahāravaiḥ

1.22.4

saṃpranṛttam ivākāśaṃ dhārormibhiḥ anekaśaḥ meghastanitanirghoṣam ambaraṃ samapadyata

1.22.5

nāgānām uttamo harśas tadā varṣati vāsave āpūryata mahī cāpi salilena samantataḥ

1.23.1

sūta uvāca suparṇenohyamānās te jagmus taṃ deśam āśu vai sāgarāmbuparikṣiptaṃ pakṣisaṃghanināditam

1.23.2

vicitraphalapuṣpābhir vanarājibhir āvṛtam bhavanair āvṛtaṃ ramyais tathā padmākarair api

1.23.3

prasannasalilaiś cāpi hradaiś citrair vibhūṣitam divyagandhavahaiḥ puṇyair mārutair upavījitam

1.23.4

upajighradbhir ākāśaṃ vṛkṣair malayajair api śobhitaṃ puṣpavarṣāṇi muñcadbhir mārutoddhutaiḥ

1.23.5

kiradbhir iva tatrasthān nāgān puṣpāmbuvṛṣṭibhiḥ manaḥsaṃharṣaṇaṃ puṇyaṃ gandharvāpsarasāṃ priyam nānāpakṣirutaṃ ramyaṃ kadrūputrapraharṣaṇam

1.23.6

tat te vanaṃ samāsādya vijahruḥ pannagā mudā abruvaṃś ca mahāvīryaṃ suparṇaṃ patagottamam

1.23.7

vahāsmān aparaṃ dvīpaṃ suramyaṃ vipulodakam tvaṃ hi deśān bahūn ramyān patan paśyasi khecara

1.23.8

sa vicintyābravīt pakṣī mātaraṃ vinatāṃ tadā kiṃ kāraṇaṃ mayā mātaḥ kartavyaṃ sarpabhāṣitam

1.23.9

vinatovāca dāsībhūtāsmy anāryāyā bhaginyāḥ patagottama paṇaṃ vitatham āsthāya sarpair upadhinā kṛtam

1.23.10

sūta uvāca tasmiṃs tu kathite mātrā kāraṇe gaganecaraḥ uvāca vacanaṃ sarpāṃs tena duḥkhena duḥkhitaḥ

1.23.11

kim āhṛtya viditvā vā kiṃ vā kṛtveha pauruṣam dāsyād vo vipramucyeyaṃ satyaṃ śaṃsata lelihāḥ

1.23.12

śrutvā tam abruvan sarpā āharāmṛtam ojasā tato dāsyād vipramokṣo bhavitā tava khecara

1.24.1

sūta uvāca ity ukto garuḍaḥ sarpais tato mātaram abravīt gacchāmy amṛtam āhartuṃ bhakṣyam icchāmi veditum

1.24.2

vinatovāca samudrakukṣāv ekānte niṣādālayam uttamam sahasrāṇām anekānāṃ tān bhuktvāmṛtam ānaya

1.24.3

na tu te brāhmaṇaṃ hantuṃ kāryā buddhiḥ kathaṃ cana avadhyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ brāhmaṇo hy analopamaḥ

1.24.4

agnir arko viṣaṃ śastraṃ vipro bhavati kopitaḥ bhūtānām agrabhug vipro varṇaśreṣṭhaḥ pitā guruḥ

1.24.5

garuḍa uvāca yathāham abhijānīyāṃ brāhmaṇaṃ lakṣaṇaiḥ śubhaiḥ tan me kāraṇato mātaḥ pṛcchato vaktum arhasi

1.24.6

vinatovāca yas te kaṇṭham anuprāpto nigīrṇaṃ baḍiśaṃ yathā dahed aṅgāravat putra taṃ vidyād brāhmaṇarṣabham

1.24.7

sūta uvāca provāca cainaṃ vinatā putrahārdād idaṃ vacaḥ jānanty apy atulaṃ vīryam āśīrvādasamanvitam

1.24.8

pakṣau te mārutaḥ pātu candraḥ pṛṣṭhaṃ tu putraka śiras tu pātu te vahnir bhāskaraḥ sarvam eva tu

1.24.9

ahaṃ ca te sadā putra śāntisvastiparāyaṇā ariṣṭaṃ vraja panthānaṃ vatsa kāryārthasiddhaye

1.24.10

tataḥ sa mātur vacanaṃ niśamya; vitatya pakṣau nabha utpapāta tato niṣādān balavān upāgamad; bubhukṣitaḥ kāla ivāntako mahān

1.24.11

sa tān niṣādān upasaṃharaṃs tadā; rajaḥ samuddhūya nabhaḥspṛśaṃ mahat samudrakukṣau ca viśoṣayan payaḥ; samīpagān bhūmidharān vicālayan

1.24.12

tataḥ sa cakre mahad ānanaṃ tadā; niṣādamārgaṃ pratirudhya pakṣirāṭ tato niṣādās tvaritāḥ pravavrajur; yato mukhaṃ tasya bhujaṃgabhojinaḥ

1.24.13

tadānanaṃ vivṛtam atipramāṇavat; samabhyayur gaganam ivārditāḥ khagāḥ sahasraśaḥ pavanarajobhramohitā; mahānilapracalitapādape vane

1.24.14

tataḥ khago vadanam amitratāpanaḥ; samāharat paricapalo mahābalaḥ niṣūdayan bahuvidhamatsyabhakṣiṇo; bubhukṣito gaganacareśvaras tadā

1.25.1

sūta uvāca tasya kaṇṭham anuprāpto brāhmaṇaḥ saha bhāryayā dahan dīpta ivāṅgāras tam uvācāntarikṣagaḥ

1.25.2

dvijottama vinirgaccha tūrṇam āsyād apāvṛtāt na hi me brāhmaṇo vadhyaḥ pāpeṣv api rataḥ sadā

1.25.3

bruvāṇam evaṃ garuḍaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ samabhāṣata niṣādī mama bhāryeyaṃ nirgacchatu mayā saha

1.25.4

garuḍa uvāca etām api niṣādīṃ tvaṃ parigṛhyāśu niṣpata tūrṇaṃ saṃbhāvayātmānam ajīrṇaṃ mama tejasā

1.25.5

sūta uvāca tataḥ sa vipro niṣkrānto niṣādīsahitas tadā vardhayitvā ca garuḍam iṣṭaṃ deśaṃ jagāma ha

1.25.6

sahabhārye viniṣkrānte tasmin vipre sa pakṣirāṭ vitatya pakṣāv ākāśam utpapāta manojavaḥ

1.25.7

tato 'paśyat sa pitaraṃ pṛṣṭaś cākhyātavān pituḥ ahaṃ hi sarpaiḥ prahitaḥ somam āhartum udyataḥ mātur dāsyavimokṣārtham āhariṣye tam adya vai

1.25.8

mātrā cāsmi samādiṣṭo niṣādān bhakṣayeti vai na ca me tṛptir abhavad bhakṣayitvā sahasraśaḥ

1.25.9

tasmād bhoktavyam aparaṃ bhagavan pradiśasva me yad bhuktvāmṛtam āhartuṃ samarthaḥ syām ahaṃ prabho

1.25.10

kaśyapa uvāca āsīd vibhāvasur nāma maharṣiḥ kopano bhṛśam bhrātā tasyānujaś cāsīt supratīko mahātapāḥ

1.25.11

sa necchati dhanaṃ bhrātrā sahaikasthaṃ mahāmuniḥ vibhāgaṃ kīrtayaty eva supratīko 'tha nityaśaḥ

1.25.12

athābravīc ca taṃ bhrātā supratīkaṃ vibhāvasuḥ vibhāgaṃ bahavo mohāt kartum icchanti nityadā tato vibhaktā anyonyaṃ nādriyante 'rthamohitāḥ

1.25.13

tataḥ svārthaparān mūḍhān pṛthag bhūtān svakair dhanaiḥ viditvā bhedayanty etān amitrā mitrarūpiṇaḥ

1.25.14

viditvā cāpare bhinnān antareṣu patanty atha bhinnānām atulo nāśaḥ kṣipram eva pravartate

1.25.15

tasmāc caiva vibhāgārthaṃ na praśaṃsanti paṇḍitāḥ guruśāstre nibaddhānām anyonyam abhiśaṅkinām

1.25.16

niyantuṃ na hi śakyas tvaṃ bhedato dhanam icchasi yasmāt tasmāt supratīka hastitvaṃ samavāpsyasi

1.25.17

śaptas tv evaṃ supratīko vibhāvasum athābravīt tvam apy antarjalacaraḥ kacchapaḥ saṃbhaviṣyasi

1.25.18

evam anyonyaśāpāt tau supratīkavibhāvasū gajakacchapatāṃ prāptāv arthārthaṃ mūḍhacetasau

1.25.19

roṣadoṣānuṣaṅgeṇa tiryagyonigatāv api parasparadveṣaratau pramāṇabaladarpitau

1.25.20

sarasy asmin mahākāyau pūrvavairānusāriṇau tayor ekataraḥ śrīmān samupaiti mahāgajaḥ

1.25.21

tasya bṛṃhitaśabdena kūrmo 'py antarjaleśayaḥ utthito 'sau mahākāyaḥ kṛtsnaṃ saṃkṣobhayan saraḥ

1.25.22

taṃ dṛṣṭvāveṣṭitakaraḥ pataty eṣa gajo jalam dantahastāgralāṅgūlapādavegena vīryavān

1.25.23

taṃ vikṣobhayamāṇaṃ tu saro bahujhaṣākulam kūrmo 'py abhyudyataśirā yuddhāyābhyeti vīryavān

1.25.24

ṣaḍ ucchrito yojanāni gajas tad dviguṇāyataḥ kūrmas triyojanotsedho daśayojanamaṇḍalaḥ

1.25.25

tāv etau yuddhasaṃmattau parasparajayaiṣiṇau upayujyāśu karmedaṃ sādhayepsitam ātmanaḥ

1.25.26

sūta uvāca sa tac chrutvā pitur vākyaṃ bhīmavego 'ntarikṣagaḥ nakhena gajam ekena kūrmam ekena cākṣipat

1.25.27

samutpapāta cākāśaṃ tata uccair vihaṃgamaḥ so 'lambatīrtham āsādya devavṛkṣān upāgamat

1.25.28

te bhītāḥ samakampanta tasya pakṣānilāhatāḥ na no bhañjyād iti tadā divyāḥ kanakaśākhinaḥ

1.25.29

pracalāṅgān sa tān dṛṣṭvā manorathaphalāṅkurān anyān atularūpāṅgān upacakrāma khecaraḥ

1.25.30

kāñcanai rājataiś caiva phalair vaiḍūryaśākhinaḥ sāgarāmbuparikṣiptān bhrājamānān mahādrumān

1.25.31

tam uvāca khagaśreṣṭhaṃ tatra rohiṇapādapaḥ atipravṛddhaḥ sumahān āpatantaṃ manojavam

1.25.32

yaiṣā mama mahāśākhā śatayojanam āyatā etām āsthāya śākhāṃ tvaṃ khādemau gajakacchapau

1.25.33

tato drumaṃ patagasahasrasevitaṃ; mahīdharapratimavapuḥ prakampayan khagottamo drutam abhipatya vegavān; babhañja tām aviralapatrasaṃvṛtām

1.26.1

sūta uvāca spṛṣṭamātrā tu padbhyāṃ sā garuḍena balīyasā abhajyata taroḥ śākhā bhagnāṃ cainām adhārayat

1.26.2

tāṃ bhagnāṃ sa mahāśākhāṃ smayan samavalokayan athātra lambato 'paśyad vālakhilyān adhomukhān

1.26.3

sa tadvināśasaṃtrāsād anupatya khagādhipaḥ śākhām āsyena jagrāha teṣām evānvavekṣayā śanaiḥ paryapatat pakṣī parvatān praviśātayan

1.26.4

evaṃ so 'bhyapatad deśān bahūn sagajakacchapaḥ dayārthaṃ vālakhilyānāṃ na ca sthānam avindata

1.26.5

sa gatvā parvataśreṣṭhaṃ gandhamādanam avyayam dadarśa kaśyapaṃ tatra pitaraṃ tapasi sthitam

1.26.6

dadarśa taṃ pitā cāpi divyarūpaṃ vihaṃgamam tejovīryabalopetaṃ manomārutaraṃhasam

1.26.7

śailaśṛṅgapratīkāśaṃ brahmadaṇḍam ivodyatam acintyam anabhijñeyaṃ sarvabhūtabhayaṃkaram

1.26.8

māyāvīryadharaṃ sākṣād agnim iddham ivodyatam apradhṛṣyam ajeyaṃ ca devadānavarākṣasaiḥ

1.26.9

bhettāraṃ giriśṛṅgāṇāṃ nadījalaviśoṣaṇam lokasaṃloḍanaṃ ghoraṃ kṛtāntasamadarśanam

1.26.10

tam āgatam abhiprekṣya bhagavān kaśyapas tadā viditvā cāsya saṃkalpam idaṃ vacanam abravīt

1.26.11

putra mā sāhasaṃ kārṣīr mā sadyo lapsyase vyathām mā tvā daheyuḥ saṃkruddhā vālakhilyā marīcipāḥ

1.26.12

prasādayām āsa sa tān kaśyapaḥ putrakāraṇāt vālakhilyāṃs tapaḥsiddhān idam uddiśya kāraṇam

1.26.13

prajāhitārtham ārambho garuḍasya tapodhanāḥ cikīrṣati mahat karma tad anujñātum arhatha

1.26.14

evam uktā bhagavatā munayas te samabhyayuḥ muktvā śākhāṃ giriṃ puṇyaṃ himavantaṃ taporthinaḥ

1.26.15

tatas teṣv apayāteṣu pitaraṃ vinatātmajaḥ śākhāvyākṣiptavadanaḥ paryapṛcchata kaśyapam

1.26.16

bhagavan kva vimuñcāmi taruśākhām imām aham varjitaṃ brāhmaṇair deśam ākhyātu bhagavān mama

1.26.17

tato niṣpuruṣaṃ śailaṃ himasaṃruddhakandaram agamyaṃ manasāpy anyais tasyācakhyau sa kaśyapaḥ

1.26.18

taṃ parvatamahākukṣim āviśya manasā khagaḥ javenābhyapatat tārkṣyaḥ saśākhāgajakacchapaḥ

1.26.19

na tāṃ vadhraḥ pariṇahec chatacarmā mahān aṇuḥ śākhino mahatīṃ śākhāṃ yāṃ pragṛhya yayau khagaḥ

1.26.20

tataḥ sa śatasāhasraṃ yojanāntaram āgataḥ kālena nātimahatā garuḍaḥ patatāṃ varaḥ

1.26.21

sa taṃ gatvā kṣaṇenaiva parvataṃ vacanāt pituḥ amuñcan mahatīṃ śākhāṃ sasvanāṃ tatra khecaraḥ

1.26.22

pakṣānilahataś cāsya prākampata sa śailarāṭ mumoca puṣpavarṣaṃ ca samāgalitapādapaḥ

1.26.23

śṛṅgāṇi ca vyaśīryanta gires tasya samantataḥ maṇikāñcanacitrāṇi śobhayanti mahāgirim

1.26.24

śākhino bahavaś cāpi śākhayābhihatās tayā kāñcanaiḥ kusumair bhānti vidyutvanta ivāmbudāḥ

1.26.25

te hemavikacā bhūyo yuktāḥ parvatadhātubhiḥ vyarājañ śākhinas tatra sūryāṃśupratirañjitāḥ

1.26.26

tatas tasya gireḥ śṛṅgam āsthāya sa khagottamaḥ bhakṣayām āsa garuḍas tāv ubhau gajakacchapau

1.26.27

tataḥ parvatakūṭāgrād utpapāta manojavaḥ prāvartantātha devānām utpātā bhayavedinaḥ

1.26.28

indrasya vajraṃ dayitaṃ prajajvāla vyathānvitam sadhūmā cāpatat sārcir divolkā nabhasaś cyutā

1.26.29

tathā vasūnāṃ rudrāṇām ādityānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ sādhyānāṃ marutāṃ caiva ye cānye devatāgaṇāḥ svaṃ svaṃ praharaṇaṃ teṣāṃ parasparam upādravat

1.26.30

abhūtapūrvaṃ saṃgrāme tadā devāsure 'pi ca vavur vātāḥ sanirghātāḥ petur ulkāḥ samantataḥ

1.26.31

nirabhram api cākāśaṃ prajagarja mahāsvanam devānām api yo devaḥ so 'py avarṣad asṛk tadā

1.26.32

mamlur mālyāni devānāṃ śemus tejāṃsi caiva hi utpātameghā raudrāś ca vavarṣuḥ śoṇitaṃ bahu rajāṃsi mukuṭāny eṣām utthitāni vyadharṣayan

1.26.33

tatas trāsasamudvignaḥ saha devaiḥ śatakratuḥ utpātān dāruṇān paśyann ity uvāca bṛhaspatim

1.26.34

kimarthaṃ bhagavan ghorā mahotpātāḥ samutthitāḥ na ca śatruṃ prapaśyāmi yudhi yo naḥ pradharṣayet

1.26.35

bṛhaspatir uvāca tavāparādhād devendra pramādāc ca śatakrato tapasā vālakhilyānāṃ bhūtam utpannam adbhutam

1.26.36

kaśyapasya muneḥ putro vinatāyāś ca khecaraḥ hartuṃ somam anuprāpto balavān kāmarūpavān

1.26.37

samartho balināṃ śreṣṭho hartuṃ somaṃ vihaṃgamaḥ sarvaṃ saṃbhāvayāmy asminn asādhyam api sādhayet

1.26.38

sūta uvāca śrutvaitad vacanaṃ śakraḥ provācāmṛtarakṣiṇaḥ mahāvīryabalaḥ pakṣī hartuṃ somam ihodyataḥ

1.26.39

yuṣmān saṃbodhayāmy eṣa yathā sa na hared balāt atulaṃ hi balaṃ tasya bṛhaspatir uvāca me

1.26.40

tac chrutvā vibudhā vākyaṃ vismitā yatnam āsthitāḥ parivāryāmṛtaṃ tasthur vajrī cendraḥ śatakratuḥ

1.26.41

dhārayanto mahārhāṇi kavacāni manasvinaḥ kāñcanāni vicitrāṇi vaiḍūryavikṛtāni ca

1.26.42

vividhāni ca śastrāṇi ghorarūpāṇy anekaśaḥ śitatīkṣṇāgradhārāṇi samudyamya sahasraśaḥ

1.26.43

savisphuliṅgajvālāni sadhūmāni ca sarvaśaḥ cakrāṇi parighāṃś caiva triśūlāni paraśvadhān

1.26.44

śaktīś ca vividhās tīkṣṇāḥ karavālāṃś ca nirmalān svadeharūpāṇy ādāya gadāś cograpradarśanāḥ

1.26.45

taiḥ śastrair bhānumadbhis te divyābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ bhānumantaḥ suragaṇās tasthur vigatakalmaṣāḥ

1.26.46

anupamabalavīryatejaso; dhṛtamanasaḥ parirakṣaṇe 'mṛtasya asurapuravidāraṇāḥ surā; jvalanasamiddhavapuḥprakāśinaḥ

1.26.47

iti samaravaraṃ surāsthitaṃ; parighasahasraśataiḥ samākulam vigalitam iva cāmbarāntare; tapanamarīcivibhāsitaṃ babhau

1.27.1

śaunaka uvāca ko 'parādho mahendrasya kaḥ pramādaś ca sūtaja tapasā vālakhilyānāṃ saṃbhūto garuḍaḥ katham

1.27.2

kaśyapasya dvijāteś ca kathaṃ vai pakṣirāṭ sutaḥ adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānām avadhyaś cābhavat katham

1.27.3

kathaṃ ca kāmacārī sa kāmavīryaś ca khecaraḥ etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ purāṇe yadi paṭhyate

1.27.4

sūta uvāca viṣayo 'yaṃ purāṇasya yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi śṛṇu me vadataḥ sarvam etat saṃkṣepato dvija

1.27.5

yajataḥ putrakāmasya kaśyapasya prajāpateḥ sāhāyyam ṛṣayo devā gandharvāś ca daduḥ kila

1.27.6

tatredhmānayane śakro niyuktaḥ kaśyapena ha munayo vālakhilyāś ca ye cānye devatāgaṇāḥ

1.27.7

śakras tu vīryasadṛśam idhmabhāraṃ giriprabham samudyamyānayām āsa nātikṛcchrād iva prabhuḥ

1.27.8

athāpaśyad ṛṣīn hrasvān aṅguṣṭhodaraparvaṇaḥ palāśavṛntikām ekāṃ sahitān vahataḥ pathi

1.27.9

pralīnān sveṣv ivāṅgeṣu nirāhārāṃs tapodhanāḥ kliśyamānān mandabalān goṣpade saṃplutodake

1.27.10

tāṃś ca sarvān smayāviṣṭo vīryonmattaḥ puraṃdaraḥ avahasyātyagāc chīghraṃ laṅghayitvāvamanya ca

1.27.11

te 'tha roṣasamāviṣṭāḥ subhṛśaṃ jātamanyavaḥ ārebhire mahat karma tadā śakrabhayaṃkaram

1.27.12

juhuvus te sutapaso vidhivaj jātavedasam mantrair uccāvacair viprā yena kāmena tac chṛṇu

1.27.13

kāmavīryaḥ kāmagamo devarājabhayapradaḥ indro 'nyaḥ sarvadevānāṃ bhaved iti yatavratāḥ

1.27.14

indrāc chataguṇaḥ śaurye vīrye caiva manojavaḥ tapaso naḥ phalenādya dāruṇaḥ saṃbhavatv iti

1.27.15

tad buddhvā bhṛśasaṃtapto devarājaḥ śatakratuḥ jagāma śaraṇaṃ tatra kaśyapaṃ saṃśitavratam

1.27.16

tac chrutvā devarājasya kaśyapo 'tha prajāpatiḥ vālakhilyān upāgamya karmasiddhim apṛcchata

1.27.17

evam astv iti taṃ cāpi pratyūcuḥ satyavādinaḥ tān kaśyapa uvācedaṃ sāntvapūrvaṃ prajāpatiḥ

1.27.18

ayam indras tribhuvane niyogād brahmaṇaḥ kṛtaḥ indrārthaṃ ca bhavanto 'pi yatnavantas tapodhanāḥ

1.27.19

na mithyā brahmaṇo vākyaṃ kartum arhatha sattamāḥ bhavatāṃ ca na mithyāyaṃ saṃkalpo me cikīrṣitaḥ

1.27.20

bhavatv eṣa patatrīṇām indro 'tibalasattvavān prasādaḥ kriyatāṃ caiva devarājasya yācataḥ

1.27.21

evam uktāḥ kaśyapena vālakhilyās tapodhanāḥ pratyūcur abhisaṃpūjya muniśreṣṭhaṃ prajāpatim

1.27.22

indrārtho 'yaṃ samārambhaḥ sarveṣāṃ naḥ prajāpate apatyārthaṃ samārambho bhavataś cāyam īpsitaḥ

1.27.23

tad idaṃ saphalaṃ karma tvayā vai pratigṛhyatām tathā caiva vidhatsvātra yathā śreyo 'nupaśyasi

1.27.24

etasminn eva kāle tu devī dākṣāyaṇī śubhā vinatā nāma kalyāṇī putrakāmā yaśasvinī

1.27.25

tapas taptvā vrataparā snātā puṃsavane śuciḥ upacakrāma bhartāraṃ tām uvācātha kaśyapaḥ

1.27.26

ārambhaḥ saphalo devi bhavitāyaṃ tavepsitaḥ janayiṣyasi putrau dvau vīrau tribhuvaneśvarau

1.27.27

tapasā vālakhilyānāṃ mama saṃkalpajau tathā bhaviṣyato mahābhāgau putrau te lokapūjitau

1.27.28

uvāca caināṃ bhagavān mārīcaḥ punar eva ha dhāryatām apramādena garbho 'yaṃ sumahodayaḥ

1.27.29

ekaḥ sarvapatatrīṇām indratvaṃ kārayiṣyati lokasaṃbhāvito vīraḥ kāmavīryo vihaṃgamaḥ

1.27.30

śatakratum athovāca prīyamāṇaḥ prajāpatiḥ tvatsahāyau khagāv etau bhrātarau te bhaviṣyataḥ

1.27.31

naitābhyāṃ bhavitā doṣaḥ sakāśāt te puraṃdara vyetu te śakra saṃtāpas tvam evendro bhaviṣyasi

1.27.32

na cāpy evaṃ tvayā bhūyaḥ kṣeptavyā brahmavādinaḥ na cāvamānyā darpāt te vāgviṣā bhṛśakopanāḥ

1.27.33

evam ukto jagāmendro nirviśaṅkas triviṣṭapam vinatā cāpi siddhārthā babhūva muditā tadā

1.27.34

janayām āsa putrau dvāv aruṇaṃ garuḍaṃ tathā aruṇas tayos tu vikala ādityasya puraḥsaraḥ

1.27.35

patatrīṇāṃ tu garuḍa indratvenābhyaṣicyata tasyaitat karma sumahac chrūyatāṃ bhṛgunandana

1.28.1

sūta uvāca tatas tasmin dvijaśreṣṭha samudīrṇe tathāvidhe garutmān pakṣirāṭ tūrṇaṃ saṃprāpto vibudhān prati

1.28.2

taṃ dṛṣṭvātibalaṃ caiva prākampanta samantataḥ parasparaṃ ca pratyaghnan sarvapraharaṇāny api

1.28.3

tatra cāsīd ameyātmā vidyudagnisamaprabhaḥ bhauvanaḥ sumahāvīryaḥ somasya parirakṣitā

1.28.4

sa tena patagendreṇa pakṣatuṇḍanakhaiḥ kṣataḥ muhūrtam atulaṃ yuddhaṃ kṛtvā vinihato yudhi

1.28.5

rajaś coddhūya sumahat pakṣavātena khecaraḥ kṛtvā lokān nirālokāṃs tena devān avākirat

1.28.6

tenāvakīrṇā rajasā devā moham upāgaman na cainaṃ dadṛśuś channā rajasāmṛtarakṣiṇaḥ

1.28.7

evaṃ saṃloḍayām āsa garuḍas tridivālayam pakṣatuṇḍaprahāraiś ca devān sa vidadāra ha

1.28.8

tato devaḥ sahasrākṣas tūrṇaṃ vāyum acodayat vikṣipemāṃ rajovṛṣṭiṃ tavaitat karma māruta

1.28.9

atha vāyur apovāha tad rajas tarasā balī tato vitimire jāte devāḥ śakunim ārdayan

1.28.10

nanāda coccair balavān mahāmegharavaḥ khagaḥ vadhyamānaḥ suragaṇaiḥ sarvabhūtāni bhīṣayan utpapāta mahāvīryaḥ pakṣirāṭ paravīrahā

1.28.11

tam utpatyāntarikṣasthaṃ devānām upari sthitam varmiṇo vibudhāḥ sarve nānāśastrair avākiran

1.28.12

paṭṭiśaiḥ parighaiḥ śūlair gadābhiś ca savāsavāḥ kṣurāntair jvalitaiś cāpi cakrair ādityarūpibhiḥ

1.28.13

nānāśastravisargaiś ca vadhyamānaḥ samantataḥ kurvan sutumulaṃ yuddhaṃ pakṣirāṇ na vyakampata

1.28.14

vinardann iva cākāśe vainateyaḥ pratāpavān pakṣābhyām urasā caiva samantād vyākṣipat surān

1.28.15

te vikṣiptās tato devāḥ prajagmur garuḍārditāḥ nakhatuṇḍakṣatāś caiva susruvuḥ śoṇitaṃ bahu

1.28.16

sādhyāḥ prācīṃ sagandharvā vasavo dakṣiṇāṃ diśam prajagmuḥ sahitā rudraiḥ patagendrapradharṣitāḥ

1.28.17

diśaṃ pratīcīm ādityā nāsatyā uttarāṃ diśam muhur muhuḥ prekṣamāṇā yudhyamānā mahaujasam

1.28.18

aśvakrandena vīreṇa reṇukena ca pakṣiṇā krathanena ca śūreṇa tapanena ca khecaraḥ

1.28.19

ulūkaśvasanābhyāṃ ca nimeṣeṇa ca pakṣiṇā prarujena ca saṃyuddhaṃ cakāra pralihena ca

1.28.20

tān pakṣanakhatuṇḍāgrair abhinad vinatāsutaḥ yugāntakāle saṃkruddhaḥ pinākīva mahābalaḥ

1.28.21

mahāvīryā mahotsāhās tena te bahudhā kṣatāḥ rejur abhraghanaprakhyā rudhiraughapravarṣiṇaḥ

1.28.22

tān kṛtvā patagaśreṣṭhaḥ sarvān utkrāntajīvitān atikrānto 'mṛtasyārthe sarvato 'gnim apaśyata

1.28.23

āvṛṇvānaṃ mahājvālam arcirbhiḥ sarvato 'mbaram dahantam iva tīkṣṇāṃśuṃ ghoraṃ vāyusamīritam

1.28.24

tato navatyā navatīr mukhānāṃ; kṛtvā tarasvī garuḍo mahātmā nadīḥ samāpīya mukhais tatas taiḥ; suśīghram āgamya punar javena

1.28.25

jvalantam agniṃ tam amitratāpanaḥ; samāstarat patraratho nadībhiḥ tataḥ pracakre vapur anyad alpaṃ; praveṣṭukāmo 'gnim abhipraśāmya

1.29.1

sūta uvāca jāmbūnadamayo bhūtvā marīcivikacojjvalaḥ praviveśa balāt pakṣī vārivega ivārṇavam

1.29.2

sa cakraṃ kṣuraparyantam apaśyad amṛtāntike paribhramantam aniśaṃ tīkṣṇadhāram ayasmayam

1.29.3

jvalanārkaprabhaṃ ghoraṃ chedanaṃ somahāriṇām ghorarūpaṃ tad atyarthaṃ yantraṃ devaiḥ sunirmitam

1.29.4

tasyāntaraṃ sa dṛṣṭvaiva paryavartata khecaraḥ arāntareṇābhyapatat saṃkṣipyāṅgaṃ kṣaṇena ha

1.29.5

adhaś cakrasya caivātra dīptānalasamadyutī vidyujjihvau mahāghorau dīptāsyau dīptalocanau

1.29.6

cakṣurviṣau mahāvīryau nityakruddhau tarasvinau rakṣārtham evāmṛtasya dadarśa bhujagottamau

1.29.7

sadā saṃrabdhanayanau sadā cānimiṣekṣaṇau tayor eko 'pi yaṃ paśyet sa tūrṇaṃ bhasmasād bhavet

1.29.8

tayoś cakṣūṃṣi rajasā suparṇas tūrṇam āvṛṇot adṛṣṭarūpas tau cāpi sarvataḥ paryakālayat

1.29.9

tayor aṅge samākramya vainateyo 'ntarikṣagaḥ ācchinat tarasā madhye somam abhyadravat tataḥ

1.29.10

samutpāṭyāmṛtaṃ tat tu vainateyas tato balī utpapāta javenaiva yantram unmathya vīryavān

1.29.11

apītvaivāmṛtaṃ pakṣī parigṛhyāśu vīryavān agacchad apariśrānta āvāryārkaprabhāṃ khagaḥ

1.29.12

viṣṇunā tu tadākāśe vainateyaḥ sameyivān tasya nārāyaṇas tuṣṭas tenālaulyena karmaṇā

1.29.13

tam uvācāvyayo devo varado 'smīti khecaram sa vavre tava tiṣṭheyam uparīty antarikṣagaḥ

1.29.14

uvāca cainaṃ bhūyo 'pi nārāyaṇam idaṃ vacaḥ ajaraś cāmaraś ca syām amṛtena vināpy aham

1.29.15

pratigṛhya varau tau ca garuḍo viṣṇum abravīt bhavate 'pi varaṃ dadmi vṛṇītāṃ bhagavān api

1.29.16

taṃ vavre vāhanaṃ kṛṣṇo garutmantaṃ mahābalam dhvajaṃ ca cakre bhagavān upari sthāsyasīti tam

1.29.17

anupatya khagaṃ tv indro vajreṇāṅge 'bhyatāḍayat vihaṃgamaṃ surāmitraṃ harantam amṛtaṃ balāt

1.29.18

tam uvācendram ākrande garuḍaḥ patatāṃ varaḥ prahasañ ślakṣṇayā vācā tathā vajrasamāhataḥ

1.29.19

ṛṣer mānaṃ kariṣyāmi vajraṃ yasyāsthisaṃbhavam vajrasya ca kariṣyāmi tava caiva śatakrato

1.29.20

eṣa patraṃ tyajāmy ekaṃ yasyāntaṃ nopalapsyase na hi vajranipātena rujā me 'sti kadā cana

1.29.21

tatra taṃ sarvabhūtāni vismitāny abruvaṃs tadā surūpaṃ patram ālakṣya suparṇo 'yaṃ bhavatv iti

1.29.22

dṛṣṭvā tad adbhutaṃ cāpi sahasrākṣaḥ puraṃdaraḥ khago mahad idaṃ bhūtam iti matvābhyabhāṣata

1.29.23

balaṃ vijñātum icchāmi yat te param anuttamam sakhyaṃ cānantam icchāmi tvayā saha khagottama

1.30.1

garuḍa uvāca sakhyaṃ me 'stu tvayā deva yathecchasi puraṃdara balaṃ tu mama jānīhi mahac cāsahyam eva ca

1.30.2

kāmaṃ naitat praśaṃsanti santaḥ svabalasaṃstavam guṇasaṃkīrtanaṃ cāpi svayam eva śatakrato

1.30.3

sakheti kṛtvā tu sakhe pṛṣṭo vakṣyāmy ahaṃ tvayā na hy ātmastavasaṃyuktaṃ vaktavyam animittataḥ

1.30.4

saparvatavanām urvīṃ sasāgaravanām imām pakṣanāḍyaikayā śakra tvāṃ caivātrāvalambinam

1.30.5

sarvān saṃpiṇḍitān vāpi lokān sasthāṇujaṅgamān vaheyam apariśrānto viddhīdaṃ me mahad balam

1.30.6

sūta uvāca ity uktavacanaṃ vīraṃ kirīṭī śrīmatāṃ varaḥ āha śaunaka devendraḥ sarvabhūtahitaḥ prabhuḥ

1.30.7

pratigṛhyatām idānīṃ me sakhyam ānantyam uttamam na kāryaṃ tava somena mama somaḥ pradīyatām asmāṃs te hi prabādheyur yebhyo dadyād bhavān imam

1.30.8

garuḍa uvāca kiṃ cit kāraṇam uddiśya somo 'yaṃ nīyate mayā na dāsyāmi samādātuṃ somaṃ kasmai cid apy aham

1.30.9

yatremaṃ tu sahasrākṣa nikṣipeyam ahaṃ svayam tvam ādāya tatas tūrṇaṃ harethās tridaśeśvara

1.30.10

śakra uvāca vākyenānena tuṣṭo 'haṃ yat tvayoktam ihāṇḍaja yad icchasi varaṃ mattas tad gṛhāṇa khagottama

1.30.11

sūta uvāca ity uktaḥ pratyuvācedaṃ kadrūputrān anusmaran smṛtvā caivopadhikṛtaṃ mātur dāsyanimittataḥ

1.30.12

īśo 'ham api sarvasya kariṣyāmi tu te 'rthitām bhaveyur bhujagāḥ śakra mama bhakṣyā mahābalāḥ

1.30.13

tathety uktvānvagacchat taṃ tato dānavasūdanaḥ hariṣyāmi vinikṣiptaṃ somam ity anubhāṣya tam

1.30.14

ājagāma tatas tūrṇaṃ suparṇo mātur antikam atha sarpān uvācedaṃ sarvān paramahṛṣṭavat

1.30.15

idam ānītam amṛtaṃ nikṣepsyāmi kuśeṣu vaḥ snātā maṅgalasaṃyuktās tataḥ prāśnīta pannagāḥ

1.30.16

adāsī caiva māteyam adyaprabhṛti cāstu me yathoktaṃ bhavatām etad vaco me pratipāditam

1.30.17

tataḥ snātuṃ gatāḥ sarpāḥ pratyuktvā taṃ tathety uta śakro 'py amṛtam ākṣipya jagāma tridivaṃ punaḥ

1.30.18

athāgatās tam uddeśaṃ sarpāḥ somārthinas tadā snātāś ca kṛtajapyāś ca prahṛṣṭāḥ kṛtamaṅgalāḥ

1.30.19

tad vijñāya hṛtaṃ sarpāḥ pratimāyākṛtaṃ ca tat somasthānam idaṃ ceti darbhāṃs te lilihus tadā

1.30.20

tato dvaidhīkṛtā jihvā sarpāṇāṃ tena karmaṇā abhavaṃś cāmṛtasparśād darbhās te 'tha pavitriṇaḥ

1.30.21

tataḥ suparṇaḥ paramaprahṛṣṭavān; vihṛtya mātrā saha tatra kānane bhujaṃgabhakṣaḥ paramārcitaḥ khagair; ahīnakīrtir vinatām anandayat

1.30.22

imāṃ kathāṃ yaḥ śṛṇuyān naraḥ sadā; paṭheta vā dvijajanamukhyasaṃsadi asaṃśayaṃ tridivam iyāt sa puṇyabhāṅ; mahātmanaḥ patagapateḥ prakīrtanāt

1.31.1

śaunaka uvāca bhujaṃgamānāṃ śāpasya mātrā caiva sutena ca vinatāyās tvayā proktaṃ kāraṇaṃ sūtanandana

1.31.2

varapradānaṃ bhartrā ca kadrūvinatayos tathā nāmanī caiva te prokte pakṣiṇor vainateyayoḥ

1.31.3

pannagānāṃ tu nāmāni na kīrtayasi sūtaja prādhānyenāpi nāmāni śrotum icchāmahe vayam

1.31.4

sūta uvāca bahutvān nāmadheyāni bhujagānāṃ tapodhana na kīrtayiṣye sarveṣāṃ prādhānyena tu me śṛṇu

1.31.5

śeṣaḥ prathamato jāto vāsukis tadanantaram airāvatas takṣakaś ca karkoṭakadhanaṃjayau

1.31.6

kāliyo maṇināgaś ca nāgaś cāpūraṇas tathā nāgas tathā piñjaraka elāpatro 'tha vāmanaḥ

1.31.7

nīlānīlau tathā nāgau kalmāṣaśabalau tathā āryakaś cādikaś caiva nāgaś ca śalapotakaḥ

1.31.8

sumanomukho dadhimukhas tathā vimalapiṇḍakaḥ āptaḥ koṭanakaś caiva śaṅkho vālaśikhas tathā

1.31.9

niṣṭhyūnako hemaguho nahuṣaḥ piṅgalas tathā bāhyakarṇo hastipadas tathā mudgarapiṇḍakaḥ

1.31.10

kambalāśvatarau cāpi nāgaḥ kālīyakas tathā vṛttasaṃvartakau nāgau dvau ca padmāv iti śrutau

1.31.11

nāgaḥ śaṅkhanakaś caiva tathā ca sphaṇḍako 'paraḥ kṣemakaś ca mahānāgo nāgaḥ piṇḍārakas tathā

1.31.12

karavīraḥ puṣpadaṃṣṭra eḷako bilvapāṇḍukaḥ mūṣakādaḥ śaṅkhaśirāḥ pūrṇadaṃṣṭro haridrakaḥ

1.31.13

aparājito jyotikaś ca pannagaḥ śrīvahas tathā kauravyo dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca puṣkaraḥ śalyakas tathā

1.31.14

virajāś ca subāhuś ca śālipiṇḍaś ca vīryavān hastibhadraḥ piṭharako mukharaḥ koṇavāsanaḥ

1.31.15

kuñjaraḥ kuraraś caiva tathā nāgaḥ prabhākaraḥ kumudaḥ kumudākṣaś ca tittirir halikas tathā karkarākarkarau cobhau kuṇḍodaramahodarau

1.31.16

ete prādhānyato nāgāḥ kīrtitā dvijasattama bahutvān nāmadheyānām itare na prakīrtitāḥ

1.31.17

eteṣāṃ prasavo yaś ca prasavasya ca saṃtatiḥ asaṃkhyeyeti matvā tān na bravīmi dvijottama

1.31.18

bahūnīha sahasrāṇi prayutāny arbudāni ca aśakyāny eva saṃkhyātuṃ bhujagānāṃ tapodhana

1.32.1

śaunaka uvāca jātā vai bhujagās tāta vīryavanto durāsadāḥ śāpaṃ taṃ tv atha vijñāya kṛtavanto nu kiṃ param

1.32.2

sūta uvāca teṣāṃ tu bhagavāñ śeṣas tyaktvā kadrūṃ mahāyaśāḥ tapo vipulam ātasthe vāyubhakṣo yatavrataḥ

1.32.3

gandhamādanam āsādya badaryāṃ ca taporataḥ gokarṇe puṣkarāraṇye tathā himavatas taṭe

1.32.4

teṣu teṣu ca puṇyeṣu tīrtheṣv āyataneṣu ca ekāntaśīlī niyataḥ satataṃ vijitendriyaḥ

1.32.5

tapyamānaṃ tapo ghoraṃ taṃ dadarśa pitāmahaḥ pariśuṣkamāṃsatvaksnāyuṃ jaṭācīradharaṃ prabhum

1.32.6

tam abravīt satyadhṛtiṃ tapyamānaṃ pitāmahaḥ kim idaṃ kuruṣe śeṣa prajānāṃ svasti vai kuru

1.32.7

tvaṃ hi tīvreṇa tapasā prajās tāpayase 'nagha brūhi kāmaṃ ca me śeṣa yat te hṛdi ciraṃ sthitam

1.32.8

śeṣa uvāca sodaryā mama sarve hi bhrātaro mandacetasaḥ saha tair notsahe vastuṃ tad bhavān anumanyatām

1.32.9

abhyasūyanti satataṃ parasparam amitravat tato 'haṃ tapa ātiṣṭhe naitān paśyeyam ity uta

1.32.10

na marṣayanti satataṃ vinatāṃ sasutāṃ ca te asmākaṃ cāparo bhrātā vainateyaḥ pitāmaha

1.32.11

taṃ ca dviṣanti te 'tyarthaṃ sa cāpi sumahābalaḥ varapradānāt sa pituḥ kaśyapasya mahātmanaḥ

1.32.12

so 'haṃ tapaḥ samāsthāya mokṣyāmīdaṃ kalevaram kathaṃ me pretyabhāve 'pi na taiḥ syāt saha saṃgamaḥ

1.32.13

brahmovāca jānāmi śeṣa sarveṣāṃ bhrātṝṇāṃ te viceṣṭitam mātuś cāpy aparādhād vai bhrātṝṇāṃ te mahad bhayam

1.32.14

kṛto 'tra parihāraś ca pūrvam eva bhujaṃgama bhrātṝṇāṃ tava sarveṣāṃ na śokaṃ kartum arhasi

1.32.15

vṛṇīṣva ca varaṃ mattaḥ śeṣa yat te 'bhikāṅkṣitam ditsāmi hi varaṃ te 'dya prītir me paramā tvayi

1.32.16

diṣṭyā ca buddhir dharme te niviṣṭā pannagottama ato bhūyaś ca te buddhir dharme bhavatu susthirā

1.32.17

śeṣa uvāca eṣa eva varo me 'dya kāṅkṣitaḥ prapitāmaha dharme me ramatāṃ buddhiḥ śame tapasi ceśvara

1.32.18

brahmovāca prīto 'smy anena te śeṣa damena praśamena ca tvayā tv idaṃ vacaḥ kāryaṃ manniyogāt prajāhitam

1.32.19

imāṃ mahīṃ śailavanopapannāṃ; sasāgarāṃ sākarapattanāṃ ca tvaṃ śeṣa samyak calitāṃ yathāvat; saṃgṛhya tiṣṭhasva yathācalā syāt

1.32.20

śeṣa uvāca yathāha devo varadaḥ prajāpatir; mahīpatir bhūtapatir jagatpatiḥ tathā mahīṃ dhārayitāsmi niścalāṃ; prayaccha tāṃ me śirasi prajāpate

1.32.21

brahmovāca adho mahīṃ gaccha bhujaṃgamottama; svayaṃ tavaiṣā vivaraṃ pradāsyati imāṃ dharāṃ dhārayatā tvayā hi me; mahat priyaṃ śeṣa kṛtaṃ bhaviṣyati

1.32.22

sūta uvāca tatheti kṛtvā vivaraṃ praviśya sa; prabhur bhuvo bhujagavarāgrajaḥ sthitaḥ bibharti devīṃ śirasā mahīm imāṃ; samudranemiṃ parigṛhya sarvataḥ

1.32.23

brahmovāca śeṣo 'si nāgottama dharmadevo; mahīm imāṃ dhārayase yad ekaḥ anantabhogaḥ parigṛhya sarvāṃ; yathāham evaṃ balabhid yathā vā

1.32.24

sūta uvāca adho bhūmer vasaty evaṃ nāgo 'nantaḥ pratāpavān dhārayan vasudhām ekaḥ śāsanād brahmaṇo vibhuḥ

1.32.25

suparṇaṃ ca sakhāyaṃ vai bhagavān amarottamaḥ prādād anantāya tadā vainateyaṃ pitāmahaḥ

1.33.1

sūta uvāca mātuḥ sakāśāt taṃ śāpaṃ śrutvā pannagasattamaḥ vāsukiś cintayām āsa śāpo 'yaṃ na bhavet katham

1.33.2

tataḥ sa mantrayām āsa bhrātṛbhiḥ saha sarvaśaḥ airāvataprabhṛtibhir ye sma dharmaparāyaṇāḥ

1.33.3

vāsukir uvāca ayaṃ śāpo yathoddiṣṭo viditaṃ vas tathānaghāḥ tasya śāpasya mokṣārthaṃ mantrayitvā yatāmahe

1.33.4

sarveṣām eva śāpānāṃ pratighāto hi vidyate na tu mātrābhiśaptānāṃ mokṣo vidyeta pannagāḥ

1.33.5

avyayasyāprameyasya satyasya ca tathāgrataḥ śaptā ity eva me śrutvā jāyate hṛdi vepathuḥ

1.33.6

nūnaṃ sarvavināśo 'yam asmākaṃ samudāhṛtaḥ na hy enāṃ so 'vyayo devaḥ śapantīṃ pratyaṣedhayat

1.33.7

tasmāt saṃmantrayāmo 'tra bhujagānām anāmayam yathā bhaveta sarveṣāṃ mā naḥ kālo 'tyagād ayam

1.33.8

api mantrayamāṇā hi hetuṃ paśyāma mokṣaṇe yathā naṣṭaṃ purā devā gūḍham agniṃ guhāgatam

1.33.9

yathā sa yajño na bhaved yathā vāpi parābhavet janamejayasya sarpāṇāṃ vināśakaraṇāya hi

1.33.10

sūta uvāca tathety uktvā tu te sarve kādraveyāḥ samāgatāḥ samayaṃ cakrire tatra mantrabuddhiviśāradāḥ

1.33.11

eke tatrābruvan nāgā vayaṃ bhūtvā dvijarṣabhāḥ janamejayaṃ taṃ bhikṣāmo yajñas te na bhaved iti

1.33.12

apare tv abruvan nāgās tatra paṇḍitamāninaḥ mantriṇo 'sya vayaṃ sarve bhaviṣyāmaḥ susaṃmatāḥ

1.33.13

sa naḥ prakṣyati sarveṣu kāryeṣv arthaviniścayam tatra buddhiṃ pravakṣyāmo yathā yajño nivartate

1.33.14

sa no bahumatān rājā buddhvā buddhimatāṃ varaḥ yajñārthaṃ prakṣyati vyaktaṃ neti vakṣyāmahe vayam

1.33.15

darśayanto bahūn doṣān pretya ceha ca dāruṇān hetubhiḥ kāraṇaiś caiva yathā yajño bhaven na saḥ

1.33.16

athavā ya upādhyāyaḥ kratau tasmin bhaviṣyati sarpasatravidhānajño rājakāryahite rataḥ

1.33.17

taṃ gatvā daśatāṃ kaś cid bhujagaḥ sa mariṣyati tasmin hate yajñakare kratuḥ sa na bhaviṣyati

1.33.18

ye cānye sarpasatrajñā bhaviṣyanty asya ṛtvijaḥ tāṃś ca sarvān daśiṣyāmaḥ kṛtam evaṃ bhaviṣyati

1.33.19

tatrāpare 'mantrayanta dharmātmāno bhujaṃgamāḥ abuddhir eṣā yuṣmākaṃ brahmahatyā na śobhanā

1.33.20

samyak saddharmamūlā hi vyasane śāntir uttamā adharmottaratā nāma kṛtsnaṃ vyāpādayej jagat

1.33.21

apare tv abruvan nāgāḥ samiddhaṃ jātavedasam varṣair nirvāpayiṣyāmo meghā bhūtvā savidyutaḥ

1.33.22

srugbhāṇḍaṃ niśi gatvā vā apare bhujagottamāḥ pramattānāṃ harantv āśu vighna evaṃ bhaviṣyati

1.33.23

yajñe vā bhujagās tasmiñ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ janaṃ daśantu vai sarvam evaṃ trāso bhaviṣyati

1.33.24

athavā saṃskṛtaṃ bhojyaṃ dūṣayantu bhujaṃgamāḥ svena mūtrapurīṣeṇa sarvabhojyavināśinā

1.33.25

apare tv abruvaṃs tatra ṛtvijo 'sya bhavāmahe yajñavighnaṃ kariṣyāmo dīyatāṃ dakṣiṇā iti vaśyatāṃ ca gato 'sau naḥ kariṣyati yathepṣitam

1.33.26

apare tv abruvaṃs tatra jale prakrīḍitaṃ nṛpam gṛham ānīya badhnīmaḥ kratur evaṃ bhaven na saḥ

1.33.27

apare tv abruvaṃs tatra nāgāḥ sukṛtakāriṇaḥ daśāmainaṃ pragṛhyāśu kṛtam evaṃ bhaviṣyati chinnaṃ mūlam anarthānāṃ mṛte tasmin bhaviṣyati

1.33.28

eṣā vai naiṣṭhikī buddhiḥ sarveṣām eva saṃmatā yathā vā manyase rājaṃs tat kṣipraṃ saṃvidhīyatām

1.33.29

ity uktvā samudaikṣanta vāsukiṃ pannageśvaram vāsukiś cāpi saṃcintya tān uvāca bhujaṃgamān

1.33.30

naiṣā vo naiṣṭhikī buddhir matā kartuṃ bhujaṃgamāḥ sarveṣām eva me buddhiḥ pannagānāṃ na rocate

1.33.31

kiṃ tv atra saṃvidhātavyaṃ bhavatāṃ yad bhaved dhitam anenāhaṃ bhṛśaṃ tapye guṇadoṣau madāśrayau

1.34.1

sūta uvāca śrutvā tu vacanaṃ teṣāṃ sarveṣām iti ceti ca vāsukeś ca vacaḥ śrutvā elāpatro 'bravīd idam

1.34.2

na sa yajño na bhavitā na sa rājā tathāvidhaḥ janamejayaḥ pāṇḍaveyo yato 'smākaṃ mahābhayam

1.34.3

daivenopahato rājan yo bhaved iha pūruṣaḥ sa daivam evāśrayate nānyat tatra parāyaṇam

1.34.4

tad idaṃ daivam asmākaṃ bhayaṃ pannagasattamāḥ daivam evāśrayāmo 'tra śṛṇudhvaṃ ca vaco mama

1.34.5

ahaṃ śāpe samutsṛṣṭe samaśrauṣaṃ vacas tadā mātur utsaṅgam ārūḍho bhayāt pannagasattamāḥ

1.34.6

devānāṃ pannagaśreṣṭhās tīkṣṇās tīkṣṇā iti prabho pitāmaham upāgamya duḥkhārtānāṃ mahādyute

1.34.7

devā ūcuḥ kā hi labdhvā priyān putrāñ śaped evaṃ pitāmaha ṛte kadrūṃ tīkṣṇarūpāṃ devadeva tavāgrataḥ

1.34.8

tatheti ca vacas tasyās tvayāpy uktaṃ pitāmaha etad icchāma vijñātuṃ kāraṇaṃ yan na vāritā

1.34.9

brahmovāca bahavaḥ pannagās tīkṣṇā bhīmavīryā viṣolbaṇāḥ prajānāṃ hitakāmo 'haṃ na nivāritavāṃs tadā

1.34.10

ye dandaśūkāḥ kṣudrāś ca pāpacārā viṣolbaṇāḥ teṣāṃ vināśo bhavitā na tu ye dharmacāriṇaḥ

1.34.11

yannimittaṃ ca bhavitā mokṣas teṣāṃ mahābhayāt pannagānāṃ nibodhadhvaṃ tasmin kāle tathāgate

1.34.12

yāyāvarakule dhīmān bhaviṣyati mahān ṛṣiḥ jaratkārur iti khyātas tejasvī niyatendriyaḥ

1.34.13

tasya putro jaratkāror utpatsyati mahātapāḥ āstīko nāma yajñaṃ sa pratiṣetsyati taṃ tadā tatra mokṣyanti bhujagā ye bhaviṣyanti dhārmikāḥ

1.34.14

devā ūcuḥ sa munipravaro deva jaratkārur mahātapāḥ kasyāṃ putraṃ mahātmānaṃ janayiṣyati vīryavān

1.34.15

brahmovāca sanāmāyāṃ sanāmā sa kanyāyāṃ dvijasattamaḥ apatyaṃ vīryavān devā vīryavaj janayiṣyati

1.34.16

elāpatra uvāca evam astv iti taṃ devāḥ pitāmaham athābruvan uktvā caivaṃ gatā devāḥ sa ca devaḥ pitāmahaḥ

1.34.17

so 'ham evaṃ prapaśyāmi vāsuke bhaginīṃ tava jaratkārur iti khyātāṃ tāṃ tasmai pratipādaya

1.34.18

bhaikṣavad bhikṣamāṇāya nāgānāṃ bhayaśāntaye ṛṣaye suvratāya tvam eṣa mokṣaḥ śruto mayā

1.35.1

sūta uvāca elāpatrasya tu vacaḥ śrutvā nāgā dvijottama sarve prahṛṣṭamanasaḥ sādhu sādhv ity apūjayan

1.35.2

tataḥ prabhṛti tāṃ kanyāṃ vāsukiḥ paryarakṣata jaratkāruṃ svasāraṃ vai paraṃ harṣam avāpa ca

1.35.3

tato nātimahān kālaḥ samatīta ivābhavat atha devāsurāḥ sarve mamanthur varuṇālayam

1.35.4

tatra netram abhūn nāgo vāsukir balināṃ varaḥ samāpyaiva ca tat karma pitāmaham upāgaman

1.35.5

devā vāsukinā sārdhaṃ pitāmaham athābruvan bhagavañ śāpabhīto 'yaṃ vāsukis tapyate bhṛśam

1.35.6

tasyedaṃ mānasaṃ śalyaṃ samuddhartuṃ tvam arhasi jananyāḥ śāpajaṃ deva jñātīnāṃ hitakāṅkṣiṇaḥ

1.35.7

hito hy ayaṃ sadāsmākaṃ priyakārī ca nāgarāṭ kuru prasādaṃ deveśa śamayāsya manojvaram

1.35.8

brahmovāca mayaivaitad vitīrṇaṃ vai vacanaṃ manasāmarāḥ elāpatreṇa nāgena yad asyābhihitaṃ purā

1.35.9

tat karotv eṣa nāgendraḥ prāptakālaṃ vacas tathā vinaśiṣyanti ye pāpā na tu ye dharmacāriṇaḥ

1.35.10

utpannaḥ sa jaratkārus tapasy ugre rato dvijaḥ tasyaiṣa bhaginīṃ kāle jaratkāruṃ prayacchatu

1.35.11

yad elāpatreṇa vacas tadoktaṃ bhujagena ha pannagānāṃ hitaṃ devās tat tathā na tad anyathā

1.35.12

sūta uvāca etac chrutvā sa nāgendraḥ pitāmahavacas tadā sarpān bahūñ jaratkārau nityayuktān samādadhat

1.35.13

jaratkārur yadā bhāryām icched varayituṃ prabhuḥ śīghram etya mamākhyeyaṃ tan naḥ śreyo bhaviṣyati

1.36.1

śaunaka uvāca jaratkārur iti proktaṃ yat tvayā sūtanandana icchāmy etad ahaṃ tasya ṛṣeḥ śrotuṃ mahātmanaḥ

1.36.2

kiṃ kāraṇaṃ jaratkāror nāmaitat prathitaṃ bhuvi jaratkāruniruktaṃ tvaṃ yathāvad vaktum arhasi

1.36.3

sūta uvāca jareti kṣayam āhur vai dāruṇaṃ kārusaṃjñitam śarīraṃ kāru tasyāsīt tat sa dhīmāñ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ

1.36.4

kṣapayām āsa tīvreṇa tapasety ata ucyate jaratkārur iti brahman vāsuker bhaginī tathā

1.36.5

evam uktas tu dharmātmā śaunakaḥ prāhasat tadā ugraśravasam āmantrya upapannam iti bruvan

1.36.6

sūta uvāca atha kālasya mahataḥ sa muniḥ saṃśitavrataḥ tapasy abhirato dhīmān na dārān abhyakāṅkṣata

1.36.7

sa ūrdhvaretās tapasi prasaktaḥ; svādhyāyavān vītabhayaklamaḥ san cacāra sarvāṃ pṛthivīṃ mahātmā; na cāpi dārān manasāpy akāṅkṣat

1.36.8

tato 'parasmin saṃprāpte kāle kasmiṃś cid eva tu parikṣid iti vikhyāto rājā kauravavaṃśabhṛt

1.36.9

yathā pāṇḍur mahābāhur dhanurdharavaro bhuvi babhūva mṛgayāśīlaḥ purāsya prapitāmahaḥ

1.36.10

mṛgān vidhyan varāhāṃś ca tarakṣūn mahiṣāṃs tathā anyāṃś ca vividhān vanyāṃś cacāra pṛthivīpatiḥ

1.36.11

sa kadā cin mṛgaṃ viddhvā bāṇena nataparvaṇā pṛṣṭhato dhanur ādāya sasāra gahane vane

1.36.12

yathā hi bhagavān rudro viddhvā yajñamṛgaṃ divi anvagacchad dhanuṣpāṇiḥ paryanveṣaṃs tatas tataḥ

1.36.13

na hi tena mṛgo viddho jīvan gacchati vai vanam pūrvarūpaṃ tu tan nūnam āsīt svargagatiṃ prati parikṣitas tasya rājño viddho yan naṣṭavān mṛgaḥ

1.36.14

dūraṃ cāpahṛtas tena mṛgeṇa sa mahīpatiḥ pariśrāntaḥ pipāsārta āsasāda muniṃ vane

1.36.15

gavāṃ pracāreṣv āsīnaṃ vatsānāṃ mukhaniḥsṛtam bhūyiṣṭham upayuñjānaṃ phenam āpibatāṃ payaḥ

1.36.16

tam abhidrutya vegena sa rājā saṃśitavratam apṛcchad dhanur udyamya taṃ muniṃ kṣucchramānvitaḥ

1.36.17

bho bho brahmann ahaṃ rājā parikṣid abhimanyujaḥ mayā viddho mṛgo naṣṭaḥ kaccit tvaṃ dṛṣṭavān asi

1.36.18

sa munis tasya novāca kiṃ cin maunavrate sthitaḥ tasya skandhe mṛtaṃ sarpaṃ kruddho rājā samāsajat

1.36.19

dhanuṣkoṭyā samutkṣipya sa cainaṃ samudaikṣata na ca kiṃ cid uvācainaṃ śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubham

1.36.20

sa rājā krodham utsṛjya vyathitas taṃ tathāgatam dṛṣṭvā jagāma nagaram ṛṣis tv āste tathaiva saḥ

1.36.21

taruṇas tasya putro 'bhūt tigmatejā mahātapāḥ śṛṅgī nāma mahākrodho duṣprasādo mahāvrataḥ

1.36.22

sa devaṃ param īśānaṃ sarvabhūtahite ratam brahmāṇam upatasthe vai kāle kāle susaṃyataḥ sa tena samanujñāto brahmaṇā gṛham eyivān

1.36.23

sakhyoktaḥ krīḍamānena sa tatra hasatā kila saṃrambhī kopano 'tīva viṣakalpa ṛṣeḥ sutaḥ ṛṣiputreṇa narmārthaṃ kṛśena dvijasattama

1.36.24

tejasvinas tava pitā tathaiva ca tapasvinaḥ śavaṃ skandhena vahati mā śṛṅgin garvito bhava

1.36.25

vyāharatsv ṛṣiputreṣu mā sma kiṃ cid vaco vadīḥ asmadvidheṣu siddheṣu brahmavitsu tapasviṣu

1.36.26

kva te puruṣamānitvaṃ kva te vācas tathāvidhāḥ darpajāḥ pitaraṃ yas tvaṃ draṣṭā śavadharaṃ tathā

1.37.1

sūta uvāca evam uktaḥ sa tejasvī śṛṅgī kopasamanvitaḥ mṛtadhāraṃ guruṃ śrutvā paryatapyata manyunā

1.37.2

sa taṃ kṛśam abhipreṣkya sūnṛtāṃ vācam utsṛjan apṛcchata kathaṃ tātaḥ sa me 'dya mṛtadhārakaḥ

1.37.3

kṛśa uvāca rājñā parikṣitā tāta mṛgayāṃ paridhāvatā avasaktaḥ pitus te 'dya mṛtaḥ skandhe bhujaṃgamaḥ

1.37.4

śṛṅgy uvāca kiṃ me pitrā kṛtaṃ tasya rājño 'niṣṭaṃ durātmanaḥ brūhi tvaṃ kṛśa tattvena paśya me tapaso balam

1.37.5

kṛśa uvāca sa rājā mṛgayāṃ yātaḥ parikṣid abhimanyujaḥ sasāra mṛgam ekākī viddhvā bāṇena patriṇā

1.37.6

na cāpaśyan mṛgaṃ rājā caraṃs tasmin mahāvane pitaraṃ te sa dṛṣṭvaiva papracchānabhibhāṣiṇam

1.37.7

taṃ sthāṇubhūtaṃ tiṣṭhantaṃ kṣutpipāsāśramāturaḥ punaḥ punar mṛgaṃ naṣṭaṃ papraccha pitaraṃ tava

1.37.8

sa ca maunavratopeto naiva taṃ pratyabhāṣata tasya rājā dhanuṣkoṭyā sarpaṃ skandhe samāsṛjat

1.37.9

śṛṅgiṃs tava pitādyāsau tathaivāste yatavrataḥ so 'pi rājā svanagaraṃ pratiyāto gajāhvayam

1.37.10

sūta uvāca śrutvaivam ṛṣiputras tu divaṃ stabdhveva viṣṭhitaḥ kopasaṃraktanayanaḥ prajvalann iva manyunā

1.37.11

āviṣṭaḥ sa tu kopena śaśāpa nṛpatiṃ tadā vāry upaspṛśya tejasvī krodhavegabalātkṛtaḥ

1.37.12

śṛṅgy uvāca yo 'sau vṛddhasya tātasya tathā kṛcchragatasya ca skandhe mṛtam avāsrākṣīt pannagaṃ rājakilbiṣī

1.37.13

taṃ pāpam atisaṃkruddhas takṣakaḥ pannagottamaḥ āśīviṣas tigmatejā madvākyabalacoditaḥ

1.37.14

saptarātrādito netā yamasya sadanaṃ prati dvijānām avamantāraṃ kurūṇām ayaśaskaram

1.37.15

sūta uvāca iti śaptvā nṛpaṃ kruddhaḥ śṛṅgī pitaram abhyayāt āsīnaṃ gocare tasmin vahantaṃ śavapannagam

1.37.16

sa tam ālakṣya pitaraṃ śṛṅgī skandhagatena vai śavena bhujagenāsīd bhūyaḥ krodhasamanvitaḥ

1.37.17

duḥkhāc cāśrūṇi mumuce pitaraṃ cedam abravīt śrutvemāṃ dharṣaṇāṃ tāta tava tena durātmanā

1.37.18

rājñā parikṣitā kopād aśapaṃ tam ahaṃ nṛpam yathārhati sa evograṃ śāpaṃ kurukulādhamaḥ

1.37.19

saptame 'hani taṃ pāpaṃ takṣakaḥ pannagottamaḥ vaivasvatasya bhavanaṃ netā paramadāruṇam

1.37.20

tam abravīt pitā brahmaṃs tathā kopasamanvitam na me priyaṃ kṛtaṃ tāta naiṣa dharmas tapasvinām

1.37.21

vayaṃ tasya narendrasya viṣaye nivasāmahe nyāyato rakṣitās tena tasya pāpaṃ na rocaye

1.37.22

sarvathā vartamānasya rājño hy asmadvidhaiḥ sadā kṣantavyaṃ putra dharmo hi hato hanti na saṃśayaḥ

1.37.23

yadi rājā na rakṣeta pīḍā vai naḥ parā bhavet na śaknuyāma carituṃ dharmaṃ putra yathāsukham

1.37.24

rakṣyamāṇā vayaṃ tāta rājabhiḥ śāstradṛṣṭibhiḥ carāmo vipulaṃ dharmaṃ teṣāṃ cāṃśo 'sti dharmataḥ

1.37.25

parikṣit tu viśeṣeṇa yathāsya prapitāmahaḥ rakṣaty asmān yathā rājñā rakṣitavyāḥ prajās tathā

1.37.26

teneha kṣudhitenādya śrāntena ca tapasvinā ajānatā vratam idaṃ kṛtam etad asaṃśayam

1.37.27

tasmād idaṃ tvayā bālyāt sahasā duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtam na hy arhati nṛpaḥ śāpam asmattaḥ putra sarvathā

1.38.1

śṛṅgy uvāca yady etat sāhasaṃ tāta yadi vā duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtam priyaṃ vāpy apriyaṃ vā te vāg uktā na mṛṣā mayā

1.38.2

naivānyathedaṃ bhavitā pitar eṣa bravīmi te nāhaṃ mṛṣā prabravīmi svaireṣv api kutaḥ śapan

1.38.3

śamīka uvāca jānāmy ugraprabhāvaṃ tvāṃ putra satyagiraṃ tathā nānṛtaṃ hy uktapūrvaṃ te naitan mithyā bhaviṣyati

1.38.4

pitrā putro vayaḥstho 'pi satataṃ vācya eva tu yathā syād guṇasaṃyuktaḥ prāpnuyāc ca mahad yaśaḥ

1.38.5

kiṃ punar bāla eva tvaṃ tapasā bhāvitaḥ prabho vardhate ca prabhavatāṃ kopo 'tīva mahātmanām

1.38.6

so 'haṃ paśyāmi vaktavyaṃ tvayi dharmabhṛtāṃ vara putratvaṃ bālatāṃ caiva tavāvekṣya ca sāhasam

1.38.7

sa tvaṃ śamayuto bhūtvā vanyam āhāram āharan cara krodham imaṃ tyaktvā naivaṃ dharmaṃ prahāsyasi

1.38.8

krodho hi dharmaṃ harati yatīnāṃ duḥkhasaṃcitam tato dharmavihīnānāṃ gatir iṣṭā na vidyate

1.38.9

śama eva yatīnāṃ hi kṣamiṇāṃ siddhikārakaḥ kṣamāvatām ayaṃ lokaḥ paraś caiva kṣamāvatām

1.38.10

tasmāc carethāḥ satataṃ kṣamāśīlo jitendriyaḥ kṣamayā prāpsyase lokān brahmaṇaḥ samanantarān

1.38.11

mayā tu śamam āsthāya yac chakyaṃ kartum adya vai tat kariṣye 'dya tātāhaṃ preṣayiṣye nṛpāya vai

1.38.12

mama putreṇa śapto 'si bālenākṛtabuddhinā mamemāṃ dharṣaṇāṃ tvattaḥ prekṣya rājann amarṣiṇā

1.38.13

sūta uvāca evamādiśya śiṣyaṃ sa preṣayām āsa suvrataḥ parikṣite nṛpataye dayāpanno mahātapāḥ

1.38.14

saṃdiśya kuśalapraśnaṃ kāryavṛttāntam eva ca śiṣyaṃ gauramukhaṃ nāma śīlavantaṃ samāhitam

1.38.15

so 'bhigamya tataḥ śīghraṃ narendraṃ kuruvardhanam viveśa bhavanaṃ rājñaḥ pūrvaṃ dvāḥsthair niveditaḥ

1.38.16

pūjitaś ca narendreṇa dvijo gauramukhas tataḥ ācakhyau pariviśrānto rājñe sarvam aśeṣataḥ śamīkavacanaṃ ghoraṃ yathoktaṃ mantrisaṃnidhau

1.38.17

śamīko nāma rājendra viṣaye vartate tava ṛṣiḥ paramadharmātmā dāntaḥ śānto mahātapāḥ

1.38.18

tasya tvayā naravyāghra sarpaḥ prāṇair viyojitaḥ avasakto dhanuṣkoṭyā skandhe bharatasattama kṣāntavāṃs tava tat karma putras tasya na cakṣame

1.38.19

tena śapto 'si rājendra pitur ajñātam adya vai takṣakaḥ saptarātreṇa mṛtyus te vai bhaviṣyati

1.38.20

tatra rakṣāṃ kuruṣveti punaḥ punar athābravīt tad anyathā na śakyaṃ ca kartuṃ kena cid apy uta

1.38.21

na hi śaknoti saṃyantuṃ putraṃ kopasamanvitam tato 'haṃ preṣitas tena tava rājan hitārthinā

1.38.22

iti śrutvā vaco ghoraṃ sa rājā kurunandanaḥ paryatapyata tat pāpaṃ kṛtvā rājā mahātapāḥ

1.38.23

taṃ ca maunavratadharaṃ śrutvā munivaraṃ tadā bhūya evābhavad rājā śokasaṃtaptamānasaḥ

1.38.24

anukrośātmatāṃ tasya śamīkasyāvadhārya tu paryatapyata bhūyo 'pi kṛtvā tat kilbiṣaṃ muneḥ

1.38.25

na hi mṛtyuṃ tathā rājā śrutvā vai so 'nvatapyata aśocad amaraprakhyo yathā kṛtveha karma tat

1.38.26

tatas taṃ preṣayām āsa rājā gauramukhaṃ tadā bhūyaḥ prasādaṃ bhagavān karotv iti mameti vai

1.38.27

tasmiṃś ca gatamātre vai rājā gauramukhe tadā mantribhir mantrayām āsa saha saṃvignamānasaḥ

1.38.28

niścitya mantribhiś caiva sahito mantratattvavit prāsādaṃ kārayām āsa ekastambhaṃ surakṣitam

1.38.29

rakṣāṃ ca vidadhe tatra bhiṣajaś cauṣadhāni ca brāhmaṇān siddhamantrāṃś ca sarvato vai nyaveśayat

1.38.30

rājakāryāṇi tatrasthaḥ sarvāṇy evākaroc ca saḥ mantribhiḥ saha dharmajñaḥ samantāt parirakṣitaḥ

1.38.31

prāpte tu divase tasmin saptame dvijasattama kāśyapo 'bhyāgamad vidvāṃs taṃ rājānaṃ cikitsitum

1.38.32

śrutaṃ hi tena tad abhūd adya taṃ rājasattamam takṣakaḥ pannagaśreṣṭho neṣyate yamasādanam

1.38.33

taṃ daṣṭaṃ pannagendreṇa kariṣye 'ham apajvaram tatra me 'rthaś ca dharmaś ca bhaviteti vicintayan

1.38.34

taṃ dadarśa sa nāgendras takṣakaḥ kāśyapaṃ pathi gacchantam ekamanasaṃ dvijo bhūtvā vayotigaḥ

1.38.35

tam abravīt pannagendraḥ kāśyapaṃ munipuṃgavam kva bhavāṃs tvarito yāti kiṃ ca kāryaṃ cikīrṣati

1.38.36

kāśyapa uvāca nṛpaṃ kurukulotpannaṃ parikṣitam ariṃdamam takṣakaḥ pannagaśreṣṭhas tejasādya pradhakṣyati

1.38.37

taṃ daṣṭaṃ pannagendreṇa tenāgnisamatejasā pāṇḍavānāṃ kulakaraṃ rājānam amitaujasam gacchāmi saumya tvaritaṃ sadyaḥ kartum apajvaram

1.38.38

takṣaka uvāca ahaṃ sa takṣako brahmaṃs taṃ dhakṣyāmi mahīpatim nivartasva na śaktas tvaṃ mayā daṣṭaṃ cikitsitum

1.38.39

kāśyapa uvāca ahaṃ taṃ nṛpatiṃ nāga tvayā daṣṭam apajvaram kariṣya iti me buddhir vidyābalam upāśritaḥ

1.39.1

takṣaka uvāca daṣṭaṃ yadi mayeha tvaṃ śaktaḥ kiṃ cic cikitsitum tato vṛkṣaṃ mayā daṣṭam imaṃ jīvaya kāśyapa

1.39.2

paraṃ mantrabalaṃ yat te tad darśaya yatasva ca nyagrodham enaṃ dhakṣyāmi paśyatas te dvijottama

1.39.3

kāśyapa uvāca daśa nāgendra vṛkṣaṃ tvaṃ yam enam abhimanyase aham enaṃ tvayā daṣṭaṃ jīvayiṣye bhujaṃgama

1.39.4

sūta uvāca evam uktaḥ sa nāgendraḥ kāśyapena mahātmanā adaśad vṛkṣam abhyetya nyagrodhaṃ pannagottamaḥ

1.39.5

sa vṛkṣas tena daṣṭaḥ san sadya eva mahādyute āśīviṣaviṣopetaḥ prajajvāla samantataḥ

1.39.6

taṃ dagdhvā sa nagaṃ nāgaḥ kāśyapaṃ punar abravīt kuru yatnaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha jīvayainaṃ vanaspatim

1.39.7

bhasmībhūtaṃ tato vṛkṣaṃ pannagendrasya tejasā bhasma sarvaṃ samāhṛtya kāśyapo vākyam abravīt

1.39.8

vidyābalaṃ pannagendra paśya me 'smin vanaspatau ahaṃ saṃjīvayāmy enaṃ paśyatas te bhujaṃgama

1.39.9

tataḥ sa bhagavān vidvān kāśyapo dvijasattamaḥ bhasmarāśīkṛtaṃ vṛkṣaṃ vidyayā samajīvayat

1.39.10

aṅkuraṃ taṃ sa kṛtavāṃs tataḥ parṇadvayānvitam palāśinaṃ śākhinaṃ ca tathā viṭapinaṃ punaḥ

1.39.11

taṃ dṛṣṭvā jīvitaṃ vṛkṣaṃ kāśyapena mahātmanā uvāca takṣako brahmann etad atyadbhutaṃ tvayi

1.39.12

viprendra yad viṣaṃ hanyā mama vā madvidhasya vā kaṃ tvam artham abhiprepsur yāsi tatra tapodhana

1.39.13

yat te 'bhilaṣitaṃ prāptuṃ phalaṃ tasmān nṛpottamāt aham eva pradāsyāmi tat te yady api durlabham

1.39.14

vipraśāpābhibhūte ca kṣīṇāyuṣi narādhipe ghaṭamānasya te vipra siddhiḥ saṃśayitā bhavet

1.39.15

tato yaśaḥ pradīptaṃ te triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam viraśmir iva gharmāṃśur antardhānam ito vrajet

1.39.16

kāśyapa uvāca dhanārthī yāmy ahaṃ tatra tan me ditsa bhujaṃgama tato 'haṃ vinivartiṣye gṛhāyoragasattama

1.39.17

takṣaka uvāca yāvad dhanaṃ prārthayase tasmād rājñas tato 'dhikam ahaṃ te 'dya pradāsyāmi nivartasva dvijottama

1.39.18

sūta uvāca takṣakasya vacaḥ śrutvā kāśyapo dvijasattamaḥ pradadhyau sumahātejā rājānaṃ prati buddhimān

1.39.19

divyajñānaḥ sa tejasvī jñātvā taṃ nṛpatiṃ tadā kṣīṇāyuṣaṃ pāṇḍaveyam apāvartata kāśyapaḥ labdhvā vittaṃ munivaras takṣakād yāvad īpsitam

1.39.20

nivṛtte kāśyape tasmin samayena mahātmani jagāma takṣakas tūrṇaṃ nagaraṃ nāgasāhvayam

1.39.21

atha śuśrāva gacchan sa takṣako jagatīpatim mantrāgadair viṣaharai rakṣyamāṇaṃ prayatnataḥ

1.39.22

sa cintayām āsa tadā māyāyogena pārthivaḥ mayā vañcayitavyo 'sau ka upāyo bhaved iti

1.39.23

tatas tāpasarūpeṇa prāhiṇot sa bhujaṃgamān phalapatrodakaṃ gṛhya rājñe nāgo 'tha takṣakaḥ

1.39.24

takṣaka uvāca gacchadhvaṃ yūyam avyagrā rājānaṃ kāryavattayā phalapatrodakaṃ nāma pratigrāhayituṃ nṛpam

1.39.25

sūta uvāca te takṣakasamādiṣṭās tathā cakrur bhujaṃgamāḥ upaninyus tathā rājñe darbhān āpaḥ phalāni ca

1.39.26

tac ca sarvaṃ sa rājendraḥ pratijagrāha vīryavān kṛtvā ca teṣāṃ kāryāṇi gamyatām ity uvāca tān

1.39.27

gateṣu teṣu nāgeṣu tāpasacchadmarūpiṣu amātyān suhṛdaś caiva provāca sa narādhipaḥ

1.39.28

bhakṣayantu bhavanto vai svādūnīmāni sarvaśaḥ tāpasair upanītāni phalāni sahitā mayā

1.39.29

tato rājā sasacivaḥ phalāny ādātum aicchata yad gṛhītaṃ phalaṃ rājñā tatra kṛmir abhūd aṇuḥ hrasvakaḥ kṛṣṇanayanas tāmro varṇena śaunaka

1.39.30

sa taṃ gṛhya nṛpaśreṣṭhaḥ sacivān idam abravīt astam abhyeti savitā viṣād adya na me bhayam

1.39.31

satyavāg astu sa muniḥ kṛmiko māṃ daśatv ayam takṣako nāma bhūtvā vai tathā parihṛtaṃ bhavet

1.39.32

te cainam anvavartanta mantriṇaḥ kālacoditāḥ evam uktvā sa rājendro grīvāyāṃ saṃniveśya ha kṛmikaṃ prāhasat tūrṇaṃ mumūrṣur naṣṭacetanaḥ

1.39.33

hasann eva ca bhogena takṣakeṇābhiveṣṭitaḥ tasmāt phalād viniṣkramya yat tad rājñe niveditam

1.40.1

sūta uvāca taṃ tathā mantriṇo dṛṣṭvā bhogena pariveṣṭitam vivarṇavadanāḥ sarve rurudur bhṛśaduḥkhitāḥ

1.40.2

taṃ tu nādaṃ tataḥ śrutvā mantriṇas te pradudruvuḥ apaśyaṃś caiva te yāntam ākāśe nāgam adbhutam

1.40.3

sīmantam iva kurvāṇaṃ nabhasaḥ padmavarcasam takṣakaṃ pannagaśreṣṭhaṃ bhṛśaṃ śokaparāyaṇāḥ

1.40.4

tatas tu te tad gṛham agninā vṛtaṃ; pradīpyamānaṃ viṣajena bhoginaḥ bhayāt parityajya diśaḥ prapedire; papāta tac cāśanitāḍitaṃ yathā

1.40.5

tato nṛpe takṣakatejasā hate; prayujya sarvāḥ paralokasatkriyāḥ śucir dvijo rājapurohitas tadā; tathaiva te tasya nṛpasya mantriṇaḥ

1.40.6

nṛpaṃ śiśuṃ tasya sutaṃ pracakrire; sametya sarve puravāsino janāḥ nṛpaṃ yam āhus tam amitraghātinaṃ; kurupravīraṃ janamejayaṃ janāḥ

1.40.7

sa bāla evāryamatir nṛpottamaḥ; sahaiva tair mantripurohitais tadā śaśāsa rājyaṃ kurupuṃgavāgrajo; yathāsya vīraḥ prapitāmahas tathā

1.40.8

tatas tu rājānam amitratāpanaṃ; samīkṣya te tasya nṛpasya mantriṇaḥ suvarṇavarmāṇam upetya kāśipaṃ; vapuṣṭamārthaṃ varayāṃ pracakramuḥ

1.40.9

tataḥ sa rājā pradadau vapuṣṭamāṃ; kurupravīrāya parīkṣya dharmataḥ sa cāpi tāṃ prāpya mudā yuto 'bhavan; na cānyanārīṣu mano dadhe kva cit

1.40.10

saraḥsu phulleṣu vaneṣu caiva ha; prasannacetā vijahāra vīryavān tathā sa rājanyavaro vijahrivān; yathorvaśīṃ prāpya purā purūravāḥ

1.40.11

vapuṣṭamā cāpi varaṃ patiṃ tadā; pratītarūpaṃ samavāpya bhūmipam bhāvena rāmā ramayāṃ babhūva vai; vihārakāleṣv avarodhasundarī

1.41.1

sūta uvāca etasminn eva kāle tu jaratkārur mahātapāḥ cacāra pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ yatrasāyaṃgṛho muniḥ

1.41.2

caran dīkṣāṃ mahātejā duścarām akṛtātmabhiḥ tīrtheṣv āplavanaṃ kurvan puṇyeṣu vicacāra ha

1.41.3

vāyubhakṣo nirāhāraḥ śuṣyann aharahar muniḥ sa dadarśa pitṝn garte lambamānān adhomukhān

1.41.4

ekatantvavaśiṣṭaṃ vai vīraṇastambam āśritān taṃ ca tantuṃ śanair ākhum ādadānaṃ bilāśrayam

1.41.5

nirāhārān kṛśān dīnān garte ''rtāṃs trāṇam icchataḥ upasṛtya sa tān dīnān dīnarūpo 'bhyabhāṣata

1.41.6

ke bhavanto 'valambante vīraṇastambam āśritāḥ durbalaṃ khāditair mūlair ākhunā bilavāsinā

1.41.7

vīraṇastambake mūlaṃ yad apy ekam iha sthitam tad apy ayaṃ śanair ākhur ādatte daśanaiḥ śitaiḥ

1.41.8

chetsyate 'lpāvaśiṣṭatvād etad apy acirād iva tataḥ stha patitāro 'tra garte asminn adhomukhāḥ

1.41.9

tato me duḥkham utpannaṃ dṛṣṭvā yuṣmān adhomukhān kṛcchrām āpadam āpannān priyaṃ kiṃ karavāṇi vaḥ

1.41.10

tapaso 'sya caturthena tṛtīyenāpi vā punaḥ ardhena vāpi nistartum āpadaṃ brūta māciram

1.41.11

athavāpi samagreṇa tarantu tapasā mama bhavantaḥ sarva evāsmāt kāmam evaṃ vidhīyatām

1.41.12

pitara ūcuḥ ṛddho bhavān brahmacārī yo nas trātum ihecchati na tu viprāgrya tapasā śakyam etad vyapohitum

1.41.13

asti nas tāta tapasaḥ phalaṃ pravadatāṃ vara saṃtānaprakṣayād brahman patāmo niraye 'śucau

1.41.14

lambatām iha nas tāta na jñānaṃ pratibhāti vai yena tvāṃ nābhijānīmo loke vikhyātapauruṣam

1.41.15

ṛddho bhavān mahābhāgo yo naḥ śocyān suduḥkhitān śocasy upetya kāruṇyāc chṛṇu ye vai vayaṃ dvija

1.41.16

yāyāvarā nāma vayam ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ lokāt puṇyād iha bhraṣṭāḥ saṃtānaprakṣayād vibho

1.41.17

pranaṣṭaṃ nas tapaḥ puṇyaṃ na hi nas tantur asti vai asti tv eko 'dya nas tantuḥ so 'pi nāsti yathā tathā

1.41.18

mandabhāgyo 'lpabhāgyānāṃ bandhuḥ sa kila naḥ kule jaratkārur iti khyāto vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ niyatātmā mahātmā ca suvrataḥ sumahātapāḥ

1.41.19

tena sma tapaso lobhāt kṛcchram āpāditā vayam na tasya bhāryā putro vā bāndhavo vāsti kaś cana

1.41.20

tasmāl lambāmahe garte naṣṭasaṃjñā hy anāthavat sa vaktavyas tvayā dṛṣṭvā asmākaṃ nāthavattayā

1.41.21

pitaras te 'valambante garte dīnā adhomukhāḥ sādhu dārān kuruṣveti prajāyasveti cābhibho kulatantur hi naḥ śiṣṭas tvam evaikas tapodhana

1.41.22

yaṃ tu paśyasi no brahman vīraṇastambam āśritān eṣo 'smākaṃ kulastamba āsīt svakulavardhanaḥ

1.41.23

yāni paśyasi vai brahman mūlānīhāsya vīrudhaḥ ete nas tantavas tāta kālena paribhakṣitāḥ

1.41.24

yat tv etat paśyasi brahman mūlam asyārdhabhakṣitam tatra lambāmahe sarve so 'py ekas tapa āsthitaḥ

1.41.25

yam ākhuṃ paśyasi brahman kāla eṣa mahābalaḥ sa taṃ taporataṃ mandaṃ śanaiḥ kṣapayate tudan jaratkāruṃ tapolubdhaṃ mandātmānam acetasam

1.41.26

na hi nas tat tapas tasya tārayiṣyati sattama chinnamūlān paribhraṣṭān kālopahatacetasaḥ narakapratiṣṭhān paśyāsmān yathā duṣkṛtinas tathā

1.41.27

asmāsu patiteṣv atra saha pūrvaiḥ pitāmahaiḥ chinnaḥ kālena so 'py atra gantā vai narakaṃ tataḥ

1.41.28

tapo vāpy athavā yajño yac cānyat pāvanaṃ mahat tat sarvaṃ na samaṃ tāta saṃtatyeti satāṃ matam

1.41.29

sa tāta dṛṣṭvā brūyās tvaṃ jaratkāruṃ tapasvinam yathādṛṣṭam idaṃ cāsmai tvayākhyeyam aśeṣataḥ

1.41.30

yathā dārān prakuryāt sa putrāṃś cotpādayed yathā tathā brahmaṃs tvayā vācyaḥ so 'smākaṃ nāthavattayā

1.42.1

sūta uvāca etac chrutvā jaratkārur duḥkhaśokaparāyaṇaḥ uvāca svān pitṝn duḥkhād bāṣpasaṃdigdhayā girā

1.42.2

aham eva jaratkāruḥ kilbiṣī bhavatāṃ sutaḥ tad daṇḍaṃ dhārayata me duṣkṛter akṛtātmanaḥ

1.42.3

pitara ūcuḥ putra diṣṭyāsi saṃprāpta imaṃ deśaṃ yadṛcchayā kimarthaṃ ca tvayā brahman na kṛto dārasaṃgrahaḥ

1.42.4

jaratkārur uvāca mamāyaṃ pitaro nityaṃ hṛdy arthaḥ parivartate ūrdhvaretāḥ śarīraṃ vai prāpayeyam amutra vai

1.42.5

evaṃ dṛṣṭvā tu bhavataḥ śakuntān iva lambataḥ mayā nivartitā buddhir brahmacaryāt pitāmahāḥ

1.42.6

kariṣye vaḥ priyaṃ kāmaṃ nivekṣye nātra saṃśayaḥ sanāmnīṃ yady ahaṃ kanyām upalapsye kadā cana

1.42.7

bhaviṣyati ca yā kā cid bhaikṣavat svayam udyatā pratigrahītā tām asmi na bhareyaṃ ca yām aham

1.42.8

evaṃvidham ahaṃ kuryāṃ niveśaṃ prāpnuyāṃ yadi anyathā na kariṣye tu satyam etat pitāmahāḥ

1.42.9

sūta uvāca evam uktvā tu sa pitṝṃś cacāra pṛthivīṃ muniḥ na ca sma labhate bhāryāṃ vṛddho 'yam iti śaunaka

1.42.10

yadā nirvedam āpannaḥ pitṛbhiś coditas tathā tadāraṇyaṃ sa gatvoccaiś cukrośa bhṛśaduḥkhitaḥ

1.42.11

yāni bhūtāni santīha sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca antarhitāni vā yāni tāni śṛṇvantu me vacaḥ

1.42.12

ugre tapasi vartantaṃ pitaraś codayanti mām niviśasveti duḥkhārtās teṣāṃ priyacikīrṣayā

1.42.13

niveśārthy akhilāṃ bhūmiṃ kanyābhaikṣaṃ carāmi bhoḥ daridro duḥkhaśīlaś ca pitṛbhiḥ saṃniyojitaḥ

1.42.14

yasya kanyāsti bhūtasya ye mayeha prakīrtitāḥ te me kanyāṃ prayacchantu carataḥ sarvatodiśam

1.42.15

mama kanyā sanāmnī yā bhaikṣavac codyatā bhavet bhareyaṃ caiva yāṃ nāhaṃ tāṃ me kanyāṃ prayacchata

1.42.16

tatas te pannagā ye vai jaratkārau samāhitāḥ tām ādāya pravṛttiṃ te vāsukeḥ pratyavedayan

1.42.17

teṣāṃ śrutvā sa nāgendraḥ kanyāṃ tāṃ samalaṃkṛtām pragṛhyāraṇyam agamat samīpaṃ tasya pannagaḥ

1.42.18

tatra tāṃ bhaikṣavat kanyāṃ prādāt tasmai mahātmane nāgendro vāsukir brahman na sa tāṃ pratyagṛhṇata

1.42.19

asanāmeti vai matvā bharaṇe cāvicārite mokṣabhāve sthitaś cāpi dvandvībhūtaḥ parigrahe

1.42.20

tato nāma sa kanyāyāḥ papraccha bhṛgunandana vāsuke bharaṇaṃ cāsyā na kuryām ity uvāca ha

1.43.1

sūta uvāca vāsukis tv abravīd vākyaṃ jaratkārum ṛṣiṃ tadā sanāmā tava kanyeyaṃ svasā me tapasānvitā

1.43.2

bhariṣyāmi ca te bhāryāṃ pratīcchemāṃ dvijottama rakṣaṇaṃ ca kariṣye 'syāḥ sarvaśaktyā tapodhana

1.43.3

pratiśrute tu nāgena bhariṣye bhaginīm iti jaratkārus tadā veśma bhujagasya jagāma ha

1.43.4

tatra mantravidāṃ śreṣṭhas tapovṛddho mahāvrataḥ jagrāha pāṇiṃ dharmātmā vidhimantrapuraskṛtam

1.43.5

tato vāsagṛhaṃ śubhraṃ pannagendrasya saṃmatam jagāma bhāryām ādāya stūyamāno maharṣibhiḥ

1.43.6

śayanaṃ tatra vai kḷptaṃ spardhyāstaraṇasaṃvṛtam tatra bhāryāsahāyaḥ sa jaratkārur uvāsa ha

1.43.7

sa tatra samayaṃ cakre bhāryayā saha sattamaḥ vipriyaṃ me na kartavyaṃ na ca vācyaṃ kadā cana

1.43.8

tyajeyam apriye hi tvāṃ kṛte vāsaṃ ca te gṛhe etad gṛhāṇa vacanaṃ mayā yat samudīritam

1.43.9

tataḥ paramasaṃvignā svasā nāgapates tu sā atiduḥkhānvitā vācaṃ tam uvācaivam astv iti

1.43.10

tathaiva sā ca bhartāraṃ duḥkhaśīlam upācarat upāyaiḥ śvetakākīyaiḥ priyakāmā yaśasvinī

1.43.11

ṛtukāle tataḥ snātā kadā cid vāsukeḥ svasā bhartāraṃ taṃ yathānyāyam upatasthe mahāmunim

1.43.12

tatra tasyāḥ samabhavad garbho jvalanasaṃnibhaḥ atīva tapasā yukto vaiśvānarasamadyutiḥ śuklapakṣe yathā somo vyavardhata tathaiva saḥ

1.43.13

tataḥ katipayāhasya jaratkārur mahātapāḥ utsaṅge 'syāḥ śiraḥ kṛtvā suṣvāpa parikhinnavat

1.43.14

tasmiṃś ca supte viprendre savitāstam iyād girim ahnaḥ parikṣaye brahmaṃs tataḥ sācintayat tadā vāsuker bhaginī bhītā dharmalopān manasvinī

1.43.15

kiṃ nu me sukṛtaṃ bhūyād bhartur utthāpanaṃ na vā duḥkhaśīlo hi dharmātmā kathaṃ nāsyāparādhnuyām

1.43.16

kopo vā dharmaśīlasya dharmalopo 'tha vā punaḥ dharmalopo garīyān vai syād atrety akaron manaḥ

1.43.17

utthāpayiṣye yady enaṃ dhruvaṃ kopaṃ kariṣyati dharmalopo bhaved asya saṃdhyātikramaṇe dhruvam

1.43.18

iti niścitya manasā jaratkārur bhujaṃgamā tam ṛṣiṃ dīptatapasaṃ śayānam analopamam uvācedaṃ vacaḥ ślakṣṇaṃ tato madhurabhāṣiṇī

1.43.19

uttiṣṭha tvaṃ mahābhāga sūryo 'stam upagacchati saṃdhyām upāssva bhagavann apaḥ spṛṣṭvā yatavrataḥ

1.43.20

prāduṣkṛtāgnihotro 'yaṃ muhūrto ramyadāruṇaḥ saṃdhyā pravartate ceyaṃ paścimāyāṃ diśi prabho

1.43.21

evam uktaḥ sa bhagavāñ jaratkārur mahātapāḥ bhāryāṃ prasphuramāṇoṣṭha idaṃ vacanam abravīt

1.43.22

avamānaḥ prayukto 'yaṃ tvayā mama bhujaṃgame samīpe te na vatsyāmi gamiṣyāmi yathāgatam

1.43.23

na hi tejo 'sti vāmoru mayi supte vibhāvasoḥ astaṃ gantuṃ yathākālam iti me hṛdi vartate

1.43.24

na cāpy avamatasyeha vastuṃ roceta kasya cit kiṃ punar dharmaśīlasya mama vā madvidhasya vā

1.43.25

evam uktā jaratkārur bhartrā hṛdayakampanam abravīd bhaginī tatra vāsukeḥ saṃniveśane

1.43.26

nāvamānāt kṛtavatī tavāhaṃ pratibodhanam dharmalopo na te vipra syād ity etat kṛtaṃ mayā

1.43.27

uvāca bhāryām ity ukto jaratkārur mahātapāḥ ṛṣiḥ kopasamāviṣṭas tyaktukāmo bhujaṃgamām

1.43.28

na me vāg anṛtaṃ prāha gamiṣye 'haṃ bhujaṃgame samayo hy eṣa me pūrvaṃ tvayā saha mithaḥ kṛtaḥ

1.43.29

sukham asmy uṣito bhadre brūyās tvaṃ bhrātaraṃ śubhe ito mayi gate bhīru gataḥ sa bhagavān iti tvaṃ cāpi mayi niṣkrānte na śokaṃ kartum arhasi

1.43.30

ity uktā sānavadyāṅgī pratyuvāca patiṃ tadā jaratkāruṃ jaratkāruś cintāśokaparāyaṇā

1.43.31

bāṣpagadgadayā vācā mukhena pariśuṣyatā kṛtāñjalir varārohā paryaśrunayanā tataḥ dhairyam ālambya vāmorūr hṛdayena pravepatā

1.43.32

na mām arhasi dharmajña parityaktum anāgasam dharme sthitāṃ sthito dharme sadā priyahite ratām

1.43.33

pradāne kāraṇaṃ yac ca mama tubhyaṃ dvijottama tad alabdhavatīṃ mandāṃ kiṃ māṃ vakṣyati vāsukhiḥ

1.43.34

mātṛśāpābhibhūtānāṃ jñātīnāṃ mama sattama apatyam īpṣitaṃ tvattas tac ca tāvan na dṛśyate

1.43.35

tvatto hy apatyalābhena jñātīnāṃ me śivaṃ bhavet saṃprayogo bhaven nāyaṃ mama moghas tvayā dvija

1.43.36

jñātīnāṃ hitam icchantī bhagavaṃs tvāṃ prasādaye imam avyaktarūpaṃ me garbham ādhāya sattama kathaṃ tyaktvā mahātmā san gantum icchasy anāgasam

1.43.37

evam uktas tu sa munir bhāryāṃ vacanam abravīt yady uktam anurūpaṃ ca jaratkārus tapodhanaḥ

1.43.38

asty eṣa garbhaḥ subhage tava vaiśvānaropamaḥ ṛṣiḥ paramadharmātmā vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ

1.43.39

evam uktvā sa dharmātmā jaratkārur mahān ṛṣiḥ ugrāya tapase bhūyo jagāma kṛtaniścayaḥ

1.44.1

sūta uvāca gatamātraṃ tu bhartāraṃ jaratkārur avedayat bhrātus tvaritam āgamya yathātathyaṃ tapodhana

1.44.2

tataḥ sa bhujagaśreṣṭhaḥ śrutvā sumahad apriyam uvāca bhaginīṃ dīnāṃ tadā dīnataraḥ svayam

1.44.3

jānāsi bhadre yat kāryaṃ pradāne kāraṇaṃ ca yat pannagānāṃ hitārthāya putras te syāt tato yadi

1.44.4

sa sarpasatrāt kila no mokṣayiṣyati vīryavān evaṃ pitāmahaḥ pūrvam uktavān māṃ suraiḥ saha

1.44.5

apy asti garbhaḥ subhage tasmāt te munisattamāt na cecchāmy aphalaṃ tasya dārakarma manīṣiṇaḥ

1.44.6

kāmaṃ ca mama na nyāyyaṃ praṣṭuṃ tvāṃ kāryam īdṛśam kiṃ tu kāryagarīyastvāt tatas tvāham acūcudam

1.44.7

durvāsatāṃ viditvā ca bhartus te 'titapasvinaḥ nainam anvāgamiṣyāmi kadā cid dhi śapet sa mām

1.44.8

ācakṣva bhadre bhartus tvaṃ sarvam eva viceṣṭitam śalyam uddhara me ghoraṃ bhadre hṛdi cirasthitam

1.44.9

jaratkārus tato vākyam ity uktā pratyabhāṣata āśvāsayantī saṃtaptaṃ vāsukiṃ pannageśvaram

1.44.10

pṛṣṭo mayāpatyahetoḥ sa mahātmā mahātapāḥ astīty udaram uddiśya mamedaṃ gatavāṃś ca saḥ

1.44.11

svaireṣv api na tenāhaṃ smarāmi vitathaṃ kva cit uktapūrvaṃ kuto rājan sāṃparāye sa vakṣyati

1.44.12

na saṃtāpas tvayā kāryaḥ kāryaṃ prati bhujaṃgame utpatsyati hi te putro jvalanārkasamadyutiḥ

1.44.13

ity uktvā hi sa māṃ bhrātar gato bhartā tapovanam tasmād vyetu paraṃ duḥkhaṃ tavedaṃ manasi sthitam

1.44.14

etac chrutvā sa nāgendro vāsukiḥ parayā mudā evam astv iti tad vākyaṃ bhaginyāḥ pratyagṛhṇata

1.44.15

sāntvamānārthadānaiś ca pūjayā cānurūpayā sodaryāṃ pūjayām āsa svasāraṃ pannagottamaḥ

1.44.16

tataḥ sa vavṛdhe garbho mahātejā raviprabhaḥ yathā somo dvijaśreṣṭha śuklapakṣodito divi

1.44.17

yathākālaṃ tu sā brahman prajajñe bhujagasvasā kumāraṃ devagarbhābhaṃ pitṛmātṛbhayāpaham

1.44.18

vavṛdhe sa ca tatraiva nāgarājaniveśane vedāṃś cādhijage sāṅgān bhārgavāc cyavanātmajāt

1.44.19

caritavrato bāla eva buddhisattvaguṇānvitaḥ nāma cāsyābhavat khyātaṃ lokeṣv āstīka ity uta

1.44.20

astīty uktvā gato yasmāt pitā garbhastham eva tam vanaṃ tasmād idaṃ tasya nāmāstīketi viśrutam

1.44.21

sa bāla eva tatrasthaś carann amitabuddhimān gṛhe pannagarājasya prayatnāt paryarakṣyata

1.44.22

bhagavān iva deveśaḥ śūlapāṇir hiraṇyadaḥ vivardhamānaḥ sarvāṃs tān pannagān abhyaharṣayat

1.45.1

śaunaka uvāca yad apṛcchat tadā rājā mantriṇo janamejayaḥ pituḥ svargagatiṃ tan me vistareṇa punar vada

1.45.2

sūta uvāca śṛṇu brahman yathā pṛṣṭā mantriṇo nṛpates tadā ākhyātavantas te sarve nidhanaṃ tat parikṣitaḥ

1.45.3

janamejaya uvāca jānanti tu bhavantas tad yathāvṛttaḥ pitā mama āsīd yathā ca nidhanaṃ gataḥ kāle mahāyaśāḥ

1.45.4

śrutvā bhavatsakāśād dhi pitur vṛttam aśeṣataḥ kalyāṇaṃ pratipatsyāmi viparītaṃ na jātu cit

1.45.5

sūta uvāca mantriṇo 'thābruvan vākyaṃ pṛṣṭās tena mahātmanā sarvadharmavidaḥ prājñā rājānaṃ janamejayam

1.45.6

dharmātmā ca mahātmā ca prajāpālaḥ pitā tava āsīd iha yathāvṛttaḥ sa mahātmā śṛṇuṣva tat

1.45.7

cāturvarṇyaṃ svadharmasthaṃ sa kṛtvā paryarakṣata dharmato dharmavid rājā dharmo vigrahavān iva

1.45.8

rarakṣa pṛthivīṃ devīṃ śrīmān atulavikramaḥ dveṣṭāras tasya naivāsan sa ca na dveṣṭi kaṃ cana samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu prajāpatir ivābhavat

1.45.9

brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāś caiva svakarmasu sthitāḥ sumanaso rājaṃs tena rājñā svanuṣṭhitāḥ

1.45.10

vidhavānāthakṛpaṇān vikalāṃś ca babhāra saḥ sudarśaḥ sarvabhūtānām āsīt soma ivāparaḥ

1.45.11

tuṣṭapuṣṭajanaḥ śrīmān satyavāg dṛḍhavikramaḥ dhanurvede ca śiṣyo 'bhūn nṛpaḥ śāradvatasya saḥ

1.45.12

govindasya priyaś cāsīt pitā te janamejaya lokasya caiva sarvasya priya āsīn mahāyaśāḥ

1.45.13

parikṣīṇeṣu kuruṣu uttarāyām ajāyata parikṣid abhavat tena saubhadrasyātmajo balī

1.45.14

rājadharmārthakuśalo yuktaḥ sarvaguṇair nṛpaḥ jitendriyaś cātmavāṃś ca medhāvī vṛddhasevitaḥ

1.45.15

ṣaḍvargavin mahābuddhir nītidharmavid uttamaḥ prajā imās tava pitā ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣāṇy apālayat tato diṣṭāntam āpannaḥ sarpeṇānativartitam

1.45.16

tatas tvaṃ puruṣaśreṣṭha dharmeṇa pratipedivān idaṃ varṣasahasrāya rājyaṃ kurukulāgatam bāla evābhijāto 'si sarvabhūtānupālakaḥ

1.45.17

janamejaya uvāca nāsmin kule jātu babhūva rājā; yo na prajānāṃ hitakṛt priyaś ca viśeṣataḥ prekṣya pitāmahānāṃ; vṛttaṃ mahad vṛttaparāyaṇānām

1.45.18

kathaṃ nidhanam āpannaḥ pitā mama tathāvidhaḥ ācakṣadhvaṃ yathāvan me śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ

1.45.19

sūta uvāca evaṃ saṃcoditā rājñā mantriṇas te narādhipam ūcuḥ sarve yathāvṛttaṃ rājñaḥ priyahite ratāḥ

1.45.20

babhūva mṛgayāśīlas tava rājan pitā sadā yathā pāṇḍur mahābhāgo dhanurdharavaro yudhi asmāsv āsajya sarvāṇi rājakāryāṇy aśeṣataḥ

1.45.21

sa kadā cid vanacaro mṛgaṃ vivyādha patriṇā viddhvā cānvasarat tūrṇaṃ taṃ mṛgaṃ gahane vane

1.45.22

padātir baddhanistriṃśas tatāyudhakalāpavān na cāsasāda gahane mṛgaṃ naṣṭaṃ pitā tava

1.45.23

pariśrānto vayaḥsthaś ca ṣaṣṭivarṣo jarānvitaḥ kṣudhitaḥ sa mahāraṇye dadarśa munim antike

1.45.24

sa taṃ papraccha rājendro muniṃ maunavratānvitam na ca kiṃ cid uvācainaṃ sa muniḥ pṛcchato 'pi san

1.45.25

tato rājā kṣucchramārtas taṃ muniṃ sthāṇuvat sthitam maunavratadharaṃ śāntaṃ sadyo manyuvaśaṃ yayau

1.45.26

na bubodha hi taṃ rājā maunavratadharaṃ munim sa taṃ manyusamāviṣṭo dharṣayām āsa te pitā

1.45.27

mṛtaṃ sarpaṃ dhanuṣkoṭyā samutkṣipya dharātalāt tasya śuddhātmanaḥ prādāt skandhe bharatasattama

1.45.28

na covāca sa medhāvī tam atho sādhv asādhu vā tasthau tathaiva cākrudhyan sarpaṃ skandhena dhārayan

1.46.1

mantriṇa ūcuḥ tataḥ sa rājā rājendra skandhe tasya bhujaṃgamam muneḥ kṣutkṣāma āsajya svapuraṃ punar āyayau

1.46.2

ṛṣes tasya tu putro 'bhūd gavi jāto mahāyaśāḥ śṛṅgī nāma mahātejās tigmavīryo 'tikopanaḥ

1.46.3

brahmāṇaṃ so 'bhyupāgamya muniḥ pūjāṃ cakāra ha anujñāto gatas tatra śṛṅgī śuśrāva taṃ tadā sakhyuḥ sakāśāt pitaraṃ pitrā te dharṣitaṃ tathā

1.46.4

mṛtaṃ sarpaṃ samāsaktaṃ pitrā te janamejaya vahantaṃ kuruśārdūla skandhenānapakāriṇam

1.46.5

tapasvinam atīvātha taṃ munipravaraṃ nṛpa jitendriyaṃ viśuddhaṃ ca sthitaṃ karmaṇy athādbhute

1.46.6

tapasā dyotitātmānaṃ sveṣv aṅgeṣu yataṃ tathā śubhācāraṃ śubhakathaṃ susthiraṃ tam alolupam

1.46.7

akṣudram anasūyaṃ ca vṛddhaṃ maunavrate sthitam śaraṇyaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ pitrā viprakṛtaṃ tava

1.46.8

śaśāpātha sa tac chrutvā pitaraṃ te ruṣānvitaḥ ṛṣeḥ putro mahātejā bālo 'pi sthavirair varaḥ

1.46.9

sa kṣipram udakaṃ spṛṣṭvā roṣād idam uvāca ha pitaraṃ te 'bhisaṃdhāya tejasā prajvalann iva

1.46.10

anāgasi gurau yo me mṛtaṃ sarpam avāsṛjat taṃ nāgas takṣakaḥ kruddhas tejasā sādayiṣyati saptarātrād itaḥ pāpaṃ paśya me tapaso balam

1.46.11

ity uktvā prayayau tatra pitā yatrāsya so 'bhavat dṛṣṭvā ca pitaraṃ tasmai śāpaṃ taṃ pratyavedayat

1.46.12

sa cāpi muniśārdūlaḥ preṣayām āsa te pituḥ śapto 'si mama putreṇa yatto bhava mahīpate takṣakas tvāṃ mahārāja tejasā sādayiṣyati

1.46.13

śrutvā tu tad vaco ghoraṃ pitā te janamejaya yatto 'bhavat paritrastas takṣakāt pannagottamāt

1.46.14

tatas tasmiṃs tu divase saptame samupasthite rājñaḥ samīpaṃ brahmarṣiḥ kāśyapo gantum aicchata

1.46.15

taṃ dadarśātha nāgendraḥ kāśyapaṃ takṣakas tadā tam abravīt pannagendraḥ kāśyapaṃ tvaritaṃ vrajan kva bhavāṃs tvarito yāti kiṃ ca kāryaṃ cikīrṣati

1.46.16

kāśyapa uvāca yatra rājā kuruśreṣṭhaḥ parikṣin nāma vai dvija takṣakeṇa bhujaṃgena dhakṣyate kila tatra vai

1.46.17

gacchāmy ahaṃ taṃ tvaritaḥ sadyaḥ kartum apajvaram mayābhipannaṃ taṃ cāpi na sarpo dharṣayiṣyati

1.46.18

takṣaka uvāca kimarthaṃ taṃ mayā daṣṭaṃ saṃjīvayitum icchasi brūhi kāmam ahaṃ te 'dya dadmi svaṃ veśma gamyatām

1.46.19

mantriṇa ūcuḥ dhanalipsur ahaṃ tatra yāmīty uktaś ca tena saḥ tam uvāca mahātmānaṃ mānayañ ślakṣṇayā girā

1.46.20

yāvad dhanaṃ prārthayase tasmād rājñas tato 'dhikam gṛhāṇa matta eva tvaṃ saṃnivartasva cānagha

1.46.21

sa evam ukto nāgena kāśyapo dvipadāṃ varaḥ labdhvā vittaṃ nivavṛte takṣakād yāvad īpsitam

1.46.22

tasmin pratigate vipre chadmanopetya takṣakaḥ taṃ nṛpaṃ nṛpatiśreṣṭha pitaraṃ dhārmikaṃ tava

1.46.23

prāsādasthaṃ yattam api dagdhavān viṣavahninā tatas tvaṃ puruṣavyāghra vijayāyābhiṣecitaḥ

1.46.24

etad dṛṣṭaṃ śrutaṃ cāpi yathāvan nṛpasattama asmābhir nikhilaṃ sarvaṃ kathitaṃ te sudāruṇam

1.46.25

śrutvā caitaṃ nṛpaśreṣṭha pārthivasya parābhavam asya carṣer uttaṅkasya vidhatsva yad anantaram

1.46.26

janamejaya uvāca etat tu śrotum icchāmi aṭavyāṃ nirjane vane saṃvādaṃ pannagendrasya kāśyapasya ca yat tadā

1.46.27

kena dṛṣṭaṃ śrutaṃ cāpi bhavatāṃ śrotram āgatam śrutvā cātha vidhāsyāmi pannagāntakarīṃ matim

1.46.28

mantriṇa ūcuḥ śṛṇu rājan yathāsmākaṃ yenaitat kathitaṃ purā samāgamaṃ dvijendrasya pannagendrasya cādhvani

1.46.29

tasmin vṛkṣe naraḥ kaś cid indhanārthāya pārthiva vicinvan pūrvam ārūḍhaḥ śuṣkaśākhaṃ vanaspatim abudhyamānau taṃ tatra vṛkṣasthaṃ pannagadvijau

1.46.30

sa tu tenaiva vṛkṣeṇa bhasmībhūto 'bhavat tadā dvijaprabhāvād rājendra jīvitaḥ savanaspatiḥ

1.46.31

tena gatvā nṛpaśreṣṭha nagare 'smin niveditam yathāvṛttaṃ tu tat sarvaṃ takṣakasya dvijasya ca

1.46.32

etat te kathitaṃ rājan yathāvṛttaṃ yathāśrutam śrutvā tu nṛpaśārdūla prakuruṣva yathepsitam

1.46.33

sūta uvāca mantriṇāṃ tu vacaḥ śrutvā sa rājā janamejayaḥ paryatapyata duḥkhārtaḥ pratyapiṃṣat kare karam

1.46.34

niḥśvāsam uṣṇam asakṛd dīrghaṃ rājīvalocanaḥ mumocāśrūṇi ca tadā netrābhyāṃ pratataṃ nṛpaḥ uvāca ca mahīpālo duḥkhaśokasamanvitaḥ

1.46.35

śrutvaitad bhavatāṃ vākyaṃ pitur me svargatiṃ prati niściteyaṃ mama matir yā vai tāṃ me nibodhata

1.46.36

anantaram ahaṃ manye takṣakāya durātmane pratikartavyam ity eva yena me hiṃsitaḥ pitā

1.46.37

ṛṣer hi śṛṅger vacanaṃ kṛtvā dagdhvā ca pārthivam yadi gacched asau pāpo nanu jīvet pitā mama

1.46.38

parihīyeta kiṃ tasya yadi jīvet sa pārthivaḥ kāśyapasya prasādena mantriṇāṃ sunayena ca

1.46.39

sa tu vāritavān mohāt kāśyapaṃ dvijasattamam saṃjijīvayiṣuṃ prāptaṃ rājānam aparājitam

1.46.40

mahān atikramo hy eṣa takṣakasya durātmanaḥ dvijasya yo 'dadad dravyaṃ mā nṛpaṃ jīvayed iti

1.46.41

uttaṅkasya priyaṃ kurvann ātmanaś ca mahat priyam bhavatāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ yāsyāmy apacitiṃ pituḥ

1.47.1

sūta uvāca evam uktvā tataḥ śrīmān mantribhiś cānumoditaḥ āruroha pratijñāṃ sa sarpasatrāya pārthivaḥ brahman bharataśārdūlo rājā pārikṣitas tadā

1.47.2

purohitam athāhūya ṛtvijaṃ vasudhādhipaḥ abravīd vākyasaṃpannaḥ saṃpadarthakaraṃ vacaḥ

1.47.3

yo me hiṃsitavāṃs tātaṃ takṣakaḥ sa durātmavān pratikuryāṃ yathā tasya tad bhavanto bruvantu me

1.47.4

api tat karma viditaṃ bhavatāṃ yena pannagam takṣakaṃ saṃpradīpte 'gnau prāpsye 'haṃ sahabāndhavam

1.47.5

yathā tena pitā mahyaṃ pūrvaṃ dagdho viṣāgninā tathāham api taṃ pāpaṃ dagdhum icchāmi pannagam

1.47.6

ṛtvija ūcuḥ asti rājan mahat satraṃ tvadarthaṃ devanirmitam sarpasatram iti khyātaṃ purāṇe kathyate nṛpa

1.47.7

āhartā tasya satrasya tvan nānyo 'sti narādhipa iti paurāṇikāḥ prāhur asmākaṃ cāsti sa kratuḥ

1.47.8

sūta uvāca evam uktaḥ sa rājarṣir mene sarpaṃ hi takṣakam hutāśanamukhaṃ dīptaṃ praviṣṭam iti sattama

1.47.9

tato 'bravīn mantravidas tān rājā brāhmaṇāṃs tadā āhariṣyāmi tat satraṃ saṃbhārāḥ saṃbhriyantu me

1.47.10

tatas te ṛtvijas tasya śāstrato dvijasattama deśaṃ taṃ māpayām āsur yajñāyatanakāraṇāt yathāvaj jñānaviduṣaḥ sarve buddhyā paraṃ gatāḥ

1.47.11

ṛddhyā paramayā yuktam iṣṭaṃ dvijagaṇāyutam prabhūtadhanadhānyāḍhyam ṛtvigbhiḥ suniveśitam

1.47.12

nirmāya cāpi vidhivad yajñāyatanam īpsitam rājānaṃ dīkṣayām āsuḥ sarpasatrāptaye tadā

1.47.13

idaṃ cāsīt tatra pūrvaṃ sarpasatre bhaviṣyati nimittaṃ mahad utpannaṃ yajñavighnakaraṃ tadā

1.47.14

yajñasyāyatane tasmin kriyamāṇe vaco 'bravīt sthapatir buddhisaṃpanno vāstuvidyāviśāradaḥ

1.47.15

ity abravīt sūtradhāraḥ sūtaḥ paurāṇikas tadā yasmin deśe ca kāle ca māpaneyaṃ pravartitā brāhmaṇaṃ kāraṇaṃ kṛtvā nāyaṃ saṃsthāsyate kratuḥ

1.47.16

etac chrutvā tu rājā sa prāgdīkṣākālam abravīt kṣattāraṃ neha me kaś cid ajñātaḥ praviśed iti

1.47.17

tataḥ karma pravavṛte sarpasatre vidhānataḥ paryakrāmaṃś ca vidhivat sve sve karmaṇi yājakāḥ

1.47.18

paridhāya kṛṣṇavāsāṃsi dhūmasaṃraktalocanāḥ juhuvur mantravac caiva samiddhaṃ jātavedasam

1.47.19

kampayantaś ca sarveṣām uragāṇāṃ manāṃsi te sarpān ājuhuvus tatra sarvān agnimukhe tadā

1.47.20

tataḥ sarpāḥ samāpetuḥ pradīpte havyavāhane viveṣṭamānāḥ kṛpaṇā āhvayantaḥ parasparam

1.47.21

visphurantaḥ śvasantaś ca veṣṭayantas tathā pare pucchaiḥ śirobhiś ca bhṛśaṃ citrabhānuṃ prapedire

1.47.22

śvetāḥ kṛṣṇāś ca nīlāś ca sthavirāḥ śiśavas tathā ruvanto bhairavān nādān petur dīpte vibhāvasau

1.47.23

evaṃ śatasahasrāṇi prayutāny arbudāni ca avaśāni vinaṣṭāni pannagānāṃ dvijottama

1.47.24

indurā iva tatrānye hastihastā ivāpare mattā iva ca mātaṅgā mahākāyā mahābalāḥ

1.47.25

uccāvacāś ca bahavo nānāvarṇā viṣolbaṇāḥ ghorāś ca parighaprakhyā dandaśūkā mahābalāḥ prapetur agnāv uragā mātṛvāgdaṇḍapīḍitāḥ

1.48.1

śaunaka uvāca sarpasatre tadā rājñaḥ pāṇḍaveyasya dhīmataḥ janamejayasya ke tv āsann ṛtvijaḥ paramarṣayaḥ

1.48.2

ke sadasyā babhūvuś ca sarpasatre sudāruṇe viṣādajanane 'tyarthaṃ pannagānāṃ mahābhaye

1.48.3

sarvaṃ vistaratas tāta bhavāñ śaṃsitum arhati sarpasatravidhānajñā vijñeyās te hi sūtaja

1.48.4

sūta uvāca hanta te kathayiṣyāmi nāmānīha manīṣiṇām ye ṛtvijaḥ sadasyāś ca tasyāsan nṛpates tadā

1.48.5

tatra hotā babhūvātha brāhmaṇaś caṇḍabhārgavaḥ cyavanasyānvaye jātaḥ khyāto vedavidāṃ varaḥ

1.48.6

udgātā brāhmaṇo vṛddho vidvān kautsāryajaiminiḥ brahmābhavac chārṅgaravo adhvaryur bodhapiṅgalaḥ

1.48.7

sadasyaś cābhavad vyāsaḥ putraśiṣyasahāyavān uddālakaḥ śamaṭhakaḥ śvetaketuś ca pañcamaḥ

1.48.8

asito devalaś caiva nāradaḥ parvatas tathā ātreyaḥ kuṇḍajaṭharo dvijaḥ kuṭighaṭas tathā

1.48.9

vātsyaḥ śrutaśravā vṛddhas tapaḥsvādhyāyaśīlavān kahoḍo devaśarmā ca maudgalyaḥ śamasaubharaḥ

1.48.10

ete cānye ca bahavo brāhmaṇāḥ saṃśitavratāḥ sadasyā abhavaṃs tatra satre pārikṣitasya ha

1.48.11

juhvatsv ṛtvikṣv atha tadā sarpasatre mahākratau ahayaḥ prāpataṃs tatra ghorāḥ prāṇibhayāvahāḥ

1.48.12

vasāmedovahāḥ kulyā nāgānāṃ saṃpravartitāḥ vavau gandhaś ca tumulo dahyatām aniśaṃ tadā

1.48.13

patatāṃ caiva nāgānāṃ dhiṣṭhitānāṃ tathāmbare aśrūyatāniśaṃ śabdaḥ pacyatāṃ cāgninā bhṛśam

1.48.14

takṣakas tu sa nāgendraḥ puraṃdaraniveśanam gataḥ śrutvaiva rājānaṃ dīkṣitaṃ janamejayam

1.48.15

tataḥ sarvaṃ yathāvṛttam ākhyāya bhujagottamaḥ agacchac charaṇaṃ bhīta āgaskṛtvā puraṃdaram

1.48.16

tam indraḥ prāha suprīto na tavāstīha takṣaka bhayaṃ nāgendra tasmād vai sarpasatrāt kathaṃ cana

1.48.17

prasādito mayā pūrvaṃ tavārthāya pitāmahaḥ tasmāt tava bhayaṃ nāsti vyetu te mānaso jvaraḥ

1.48.18

evam āśvāsitas tena tataḥ sa bhujagottamaḥ uvāsa bhavane tatra śakrasya muditaḥ sukhī

1.48.19

ajasraṃ nipatatsv agnau nāgeṣu bhṛśaduḥkhitaḥ alpaśeṣaparīvāro vāsukiḥ paryatapyata

1.48.20

kaśmalaṃ cāviśad ghoraṃ vāsukiṃ pannageśvaram sa ghūrṇamānahṛdayo bhaginīm idam abravīt

1.48.21

dahyante 'ṅgāni me bhadre diśo na pratibhānti ca sīdāmīva ca saṃmohād ghūrṇatīva ca me manaḥ

1.48.22

dṛṣṭir bhramati me 'tīva hṛdayaṃ dīryatīva ca patiṣyāmy avaśo 'dyāhaṃ tasmin dīpte vibhāvasau

1.48.23

pārikṣitasya yajño 'sau vartate 'smajjighāṃsayā vyaktaṃ mayāpi gantavyaṃ pitṛrājaniveśanam

1.48.24

ayaṃ sa kālaḥ saṃprāpto yadartham asi me svasaḥ jaratkāroḥ purā dattā sā trāhy asmān sabāndhavān

1.48.25

āstīkaḥ kila yajñaṃ taṃ vartantaṃ bhujagottame pratiṣetsyati māṃ pūrvaṃ svayam āha pitāmahaḥ

1.48.26

tad vatse brūhi vatsaṃ svaṃ kumāraṃ vṛddhasaṃmatam mamādya tvaṃ sabhṛtyasya mokṣārthaṃ vedavittamam

1.49.1

sūta uvāca tata āhūya putraṃ svaṃ jaratkārur bhujaṃgamā vāsuker nāgarājasya vacanād idam abravīt

1.49.2

ahaṃ tava pituḥ putra bhrātrā dattā nimittataḥ kālaḥ sa cāyaṃ saṃprāptas tat kuruṣva yathātatham

1.49.3

āstīka uvāca kiṃnimittaṃ mama pitur dattā tvaṃ mātulena me tan mamācakṣva tattvena śrutvā kartāsmi tat tathā

1.49.4

sūta uvāca tata ācaṣṭa sā tasmai bāndhavānāṃ hitaiṣiṇī bhaginī nāgarājasya jaratkārur aviklavā

1.49.5

bhujagānām aśeṣāṇāṃ mātā kadrūr iti śrutiḥ tayā śaptā ruṣitayā sutā yasmān nibodha tat

1.49.6

ucchaiḥśravāḥ so 'śvarājo yan mithyā na kṛto mama vinatānimittaṃ paṇite dāsabhāvāya putrakāḥ

1.49.7

janamejayasya vo yajñe dhakṣyaty anilasārathiḥ tatra pañcatvam āpannāḥ pretalokaṃ gamiṣyatha

1.49.8

tāṃ ca śaptavatīm evaṃ sākṣāl lokapitāmahaḥ evam astv iti tad vākyaṃ provācānumumoda ca

1.49.9

vāsukiś cāpi tac chrutvā pitāmahavacas tadā amṛte mathite tāta devāñ śaraṇam īyivān

1.49.10

siddhārthāś ca surāḥ sarve prāpyāmṛtam anuttamam bhrātaraṃ me puraskṛtya prajāpatim upāgaman

1.49.11

te taṃ prasādayām āsur devāḥ sarve pitāmaham rājñā vāsukinā sārdhaṃ sa śāpo na bhaved iti

1.49.12

vāsukir nāgarājo 'yaṃ duḥkhito jñātikāraṇāt abhiśāpaḥ sa mātrāsya bhagavan na bhaved iti

1.49.13

brahmovāca jaratkārur jaratkāruṃ yāṃ bhāryāṃ samavāpsyati tatra jāto dvijaḥ śāpād bhujagān mokṣayiṣyati

1.49.14

jaratkārur uvāca etac chrutvā tu vacanaṃ vāsukiḥ pannageśvaraḥ prādān mām amaraprakhya tava pitre mahātmane prāg evānāgate kāle tatra tvaṃ mayy ajāyathāḥ

1.49.15

ayaṃ sa kālaḥ saṃprāpto bhayān nas trātum arhasi bhrātaraṃ caiva me tasmāt trātum arhasi pāvakāt

1.49.16

amoghaṃ naḥ kṛtaṃ tat syād yad ahaṃ tava dhīmate pitre dattā vimokṣārthaṃ kathaṃ vā putra manyase

1.49.17

sūta uvāca evam uktas tathety uktvā so 'stīko mātaraṃ tadā abravīd duḥkhasaṃtaptaṃ vāsukiṃ jīvayann iva

1.49.18

ahaṃ tvāṃ mokṣayiṣyāmi vāsuke pannagottama tasmāc chāpān mahāsattva satyam etad bravīmi te

1.49.19

bhava svasthamanā nāga na hi te vidyate bhayam prayatiṣye tathā saumya yathā śreyo bhaviṣyati na me vāg anṛtaṃ prāha svaireṣv api kuto 'nyathā

1.49.20

taṃ vai nṛpavaraṃ gatvā dīkṣitaṃ janamejayam vāgbhir maṅgalayuktābhis toṣayiṣye 'dya mātula yathā sa yajño nṛpater nirvartiṣyati sattama

1.49.21

sa saṃbhāvaya nāgendra mayi sarvaṃ mahāmate na te mayi mano jātu mithyā bhavitum arhati

1.49.22

vāsukir uvāca āstīka parighūrṇāmi hṛdayaṃ me vidīryate diśaś ca na prajānāmi brahmadaṇḍanipīḍitaḥ

1.49.23

āstīka uvāca na saṃtāpas tvayā kāryaḥ kathaṃ cit pannagottama dīptād agneḥ samutpannaṃ nāśayiṣyāmi te bhayam

1.49.24

brahmadaṇḍaṃ mahāghoraṃ kālāgnisamatejasam nāśayiṣyāmi mātra tvaṃ bhayaṃ kārṣīḥ kathaṃ cana

1.49.25

sūta uvāca tataḥ sa vāsuker ghoram apanīya manojvaram ādhāya cātmano 'ṅgeṣu jagāma tvarito bhṛśam

1.49.26

janamejayasya taṃ yajñaṃ sarvaiḥ samuditaṃ guṇaiḥ mokṣāya bhujagendrāṇām āstīko dvijasattamaḥ

1.49.27

sa gatvāpaśyad āstīko yajñāyatanam uttamam vṛtaṃ sadasyair bahubhiḥ sūryavahnisamaprabhaiḥ

1.49.28

sa tatra vārito dvāḥsthaiḥ praviśan dvijasattamaḥ abhituṣṭāva taṃ yajñaṃ praveśārthī dvijottamaḥ

1.50.1

āstīka uvāca somasya yajño varuṇasya yajñaḥ; prajāpater yajña āsīt prayāge tathā yajño 'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya; pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ

1.50.2

śakrasya yajñaḥ śatasaṃkhya uktas; tathāparas tulyasaṃkhyaḥ śataṃ vai tathā yajño 'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya; pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ

1.50.3

yamasya yajño harimedhasaś ca; yathā yajño rantidevasya rājñaḥ tathā yajño 'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya; pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ

1.50.4

gayasya yajñaḥ śaśabindoś ca rājño; yajñas tathā vaiśravaṇasya rājñaḥ tathā yajño 'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya; pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ

1.50.5

nṛgasya yajñas tv ajamīḍhasya cāsīd; yathā yajño dāśaratheś ca rājñaḥ tathā yajño 'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya; pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ

1.50.6

yajñaḥ śruto no divi devasūnor; yudhiṣṭhirasyājamīḍhasya rājñaḥ tathā yajño 'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya; pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ

1.50.7

kṛṣṇasya yajñaḥ satyavatyāḥ sutasya; svayaṃ ca karma pracakāra yatra tathā yajño 'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya; pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ

1.50.8

ime hi te sūryahutāśavarcasaḥ; samāsate vṛtrahaṇaḥ kratuṃ yathā naiṣāṃ jñānaṃ vidyate jñātum adya; dattaṃ yebhyo na praṇaśyet kathaṃ cit

1.50.9

ṛtviksamo nāsti lokeṣu caiva; dvaipāyaneneti viniścitaṃ me etasya śiṣyā hi kṣitiṃ caranti; sarvartvijaḥ karmasu sveṣu dakṣāḥ

1.50.10

vibhāvasuś citrabhānur mahātmā; hiraṇyaretā viśvabhuk kṛṣṇavartmā pradakṣiṇāvartaśikhaḥ pradīpto; havyaṃ tavedaṃ hutabhug vaṣṭi devaḥ

1.50.11

neha tvad anyo vidyate jīvaloke; samo nṛpaḥ pālayitā prajānām dhṛtyā ca te prītamanāḥ sadāhaṃ; tvaṃ vā rājā dharmarājo yamo vā

1.50.12

śakraḥ sākṣād vajrapāṇir yatheha; trātā loke 'smiṃs tvaṃ tatheha prajānām matas tvaṃ naḥ puruṣendreha loke; na ca tvad anyo gṛhapatir asti yajñe

1.50.13

khaṭvāṅganābhāgadilīpakalpo; yayātimāndhātṛsamaprabhāvaḥ ādityatejaḥpratimānatejā; bhīṣmo yathā bhrājasi suvratas tvam

1.50.14

vālmīkivat te nibhṛtaṃ sudhairyaṃ; vasiṣṭhavat te niyataś ca kopaḥ prabhutvam indreṇa samaṃ mataṃ me; dyutiś ca nārāyaṇavad vibhāti

1.50.15

yamo yathā dharmaviniścayajñaḥ; kṛṣṇo yathā sarvaguṇopapannaḥ śriyāṃ nivāso 'si yathā vasūnāṃ; nidhānabhūto 'si tathā kratūnām

1.50.16

dambhodbhavenāsi samo balena; rāmo yathā śastravid astravic ca aurvatritābhyām asi tulyatejā; duṣprekṣaṇīyo 'si bhagīratho vā

1.50.17

sūta uvāca evaṃ stutāḥ sarva eva prasannā; rājā sadasyā ṛtvijo havyavāhaḥ teṣāṃ dṛṣṭvā bhāvitānīṅgitāni; provāca rājā janamejayo 'tha

1.51.1

janamejaya uvāca bālo vākyaṃ sthavira iva prabhāṣate; nāyaṃ bālaḥ sthaviro 'yaṃ mato me icchāmy ahaṃ varam asmai pradātuṃ; tan me viprā vitaradhvaṃ sametāḥ

1.51.2

sadasyā ūcuḥ bālo 'pi vipro mānya eveha rājñāṃ; yaś cāvidvān yaś ca vidvān yathāvat sarvān kāmāṃs tvatta eṣo 'rhate 'dya; yathā ca nas takṣaka eti śīghram

1.51.3

sūta uvāca vyāhartukāme varade nṛpe dvijaṃ; varaṃ vṛṇīṣveti tato 'bhyuvāca hotā vākyaṃ nātihṛṣṭāntarātmā; karmaṇy asmiṃs takṣako naiti tāvat

1.51.4

janamejaya uvāca yathā cedaṃ karma samāpyate me; yathā ca nas takṣaka eti śīghram tathā bhavantaḥ prayatantu sarve; paraṃ śaktyā sa hi me vidviṣāṇaḥ

1.51.5

ṛtvija ūcuḥ yathā śāstrāṇi naḥ prāhur yathā śaṃsati pāvakaḥ indrasya bhavane rājaṃs takṣako bhayapīḍitaḥ

1.51.6

sūta uvāca yathā sūto lohitākṣo mahātmā; paurāṇiko veditavān purastāt sa rājānaṃ prāha pṛṣṭas tadānīṃ; yathāhur viprās tadvad etan nṛdeva

1.51.7

purāṇam āgamya tato bravīmy ahaṃ; dattaṃ tasmai varam indreṇa rājan vaseha tvaṃ matsakāśe sugupto; na pāvakas tvāṃ pradahiṣyatīti

1.51.8

etac chrutvā dīkṣitas tapyamāna; āste hotāraṃ codayan karmakāle hotā ca yattaḥ sa juhāva mantrair; atho indraḥ svayam evājagāma

1.51.9

vimānam āruhya mahānubhāvaḥ; sarvair devaiḥ parisaṃstūyamānaḥ balāhakaiś cāpy anugamyamāno; vidyādharair apsarasāṃ gaṇaiś ca

1.51.10

tasyottarīye nihitaḥ sa nāgo; bhayodvignaḥ śarma naivābhyagacchat tato rājā mantravido 'bravīt punaḥ; kruddho vākyaṃ takṣakasyāntam icchan

1.51.11

indrasya bhavane viprā yadi nāgaḥ sa takṣakaḥ tam indreṇaiva sahitaṃ pātayadhvaṃ vibhāvasau

1.51.12

ṛtvija ūcuḥ ayam āyāti vai tūrṇaṃ takṣakas te vaśaṃ nṛpa śrūyate 'sya mahān nādo ruvato bhairavaṃ bhayāt

1.51.13

nūnaṃ mukto vajrabhṛtā sa nāgo; bhraṣṭaś cāṅkān mantravisrastakāyaḥ ghūrṇann ākāśe naṣṭasaṃjño 'bhyupaiti; tīvrān niḥśvāsān niḥśvasan pannagendraḥ

1.51.14

vartate tava rājendra karmaitad vidhivat prabho asmai tu dvijamukhyāya varaṃ tvaṃ dātum arhasi

1.51.15

janamejaya uvāca bālābhirūpasya tavāprameya; varaṃ prayacchāmi yathānurūpam vṛṇīṣva yat te 'bhimataṃ hṛdi sthitaṃ; tat te pradāsyāmy api ced adeyam

1.51.16

sūta uvāca patiṣyamāṇe nāgendre takṣake jātavedasi idam antaram ity evaṃ tadāstīko 'bhyacodayat

1.51.17

varaṃ dadāsi cen mahyaṃ vṛṇomi janamejaya satraṃ te viramatv etan na pateyur ihoragāḥ

1.51.18

evam uktas tato rājā brahman pārikṣitas tadā nātihṛṣṭamanā vākyam āstīkam idam abravīt

1.51.19

suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ gāś ca yac cānyan manyase vibho tat te dadyāṃ varaṃ vipra na nivartet kratur mama

1.51.20

āstīka uvāca suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ gāś ca na tvāṃ rājan vṛṇomy aham satraṃ te viramatv etat svasti mātṛkulasya naḥ

1.51.21

sūta uvāca āstīkenaivam uktas tu rājā pārikṣitas tadā punaḥ punar uvācedam āstīkaṃ vadatāṃ varam

1.51.22

anyaṃ varaya bhadraṃ te varaṃ dvijavarottama ayācata na cāpy anyaṃ varaṃ sa bhṛgunandana

1.51.23

tato vedavidas tatra sadasyāḥ sarva eva tam rājānam ūcuḥ sahitā labhatāṃ brāhmaṇo varam

1.52.1

śaunaka uvāca ye sarpāḥ sarpasatre 'smin patitā havyavāhane teṣāṃ nāmāni sarveṣāṃ śrotum icchāmi sūtaja

1.52.2

sūta uvāca sahasrāṇi bahūny asmin prayutāny arbudāni ca na śakyaṃ parisaṃkhyātuṃ bahutvād vedavittama

1.52.3

yathāsmṛti tu nāmāni pannagānāṃ nibodha me ucyamānāni mukhyānāṃ hutānāṃ jātavedasi

1.52.4

vāsukeḥ kulajāṃs tāvat prādhānyena nibodha me nīlaraktān sitān ghorān mahākāyān viṣolbaṇān

1.52.5

koṭiko mānasaḥ pūrṇaḥ sahaḥ pailo halīsakaḥ picchilaḥ koṇapaś cakraḥ koṇavegaḥ prakālanaḥ

1.52.6

hiraṇyavāhaḥ śaraṇaḥ kakṣakaḥ kāladantakaḥ ete vāsukijā nāgāḥ praviṣṭā havyavāhanam

1.52.7

takṣakasya kule jātān pravakṣyāmi nibodha tān pucchaṇḍako maṇḍalakaḥ piṇḍabhettā rabheṇakaḥ

1.52.8

ucchikhaḥ suraso draṅgo balaheḍo virohaṇaḥ śilīśalakaro mūkaḥ sukumāraḥ pravepanaḥ

1.52.9

mudgaraḥ śaśaromā ca sumanā vegavāhanaḥ ete takṣakajā nāgāḥ praviṣṭā havyavāhanam

1.52.10

pārāvataḥ pāriyātraḥ pāṇḍaro hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ vihaṃgaḥ śarabho modaḥ pramodaḥ saṃhatāṅgadaḥ

1.52.11

airāvatakulād ete praiviṣṭā havyavāhanam kauravyakulajān nāgāñ śṛṇu me dvijasattama

1.52.12

aiṇḍilaḥ kuṇḍalo muṇḍo veṇiskandhaḥ kumārakaḥ bāhukaḥ śṛṅgavegaś ca dhūrtakaḥ pātapātarau

1.52.13

dhṛtarāṣṭrakule jātāñ śṛṇu nāgān yathātatham kīrtyamānān mayā brahman vātavegān viṣolbaṇān

1.52.14

śaṅkukarṇaḥ piṅgalakaḥ kuṭhāramukhamecakau pūrṇāṅgadaḥ pūrṇamukhaḥ prahasaḥ śakunir hariḥ

1.52.15

āmāhaṭhaḥ komaṭhakaḥ śvasano mānavo vaṭaḥ bhairavo muṇḍavedāṅgaḥ piśaṅgaś codrapāragaḥ

1.52.16

ṛṣabho vegavān nāma piṇḍārakamahāhanū raktāṅgaḥ sarvasāraṅgaḥ samṛddhaḥ pāṭarākṣasau

1.52.17

varāhako vāraṇakaḥ sumitraś citravedikaḥ parāśaras taruṇako maṇiskandhas tathāruṇiḥ

1.52.18

iti nāgā mayā brahman kīrtitāḥ kīrtivardhanāḥ prādhānyena bahutvāt tu na sarve parikīrtitāḥ

1.52.19

eteṣāṃ putrapautrās tu prasavasya ca saṃtatiḥ na śakyāḥ parisaṃkhyātuṃ ye dīptaṃ pāvakaṃ gatāḥ

1.52.20

saptaśīrṣā dviśīrṣāś ca pañcaśīrṣās tathāpare kālānalaviṣā ghorā hutāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ

1.52.21

mahākāyā mahāvīryāḥ śailaśṛṅgasamucchrayāḥ yojanāyāmavistārā dviyojanasamāyatāḥ

1.52.22

kāmarūpāḥ kāmagamā dīptānalaviṣolbaṇāḥ dagdhās tatra mahāsatre brahmadaṇḍanipīḍitāḥ

1.53.1

sūta uvāca idam atyadbhutaṃ cānyad āstīkasyānuśuśrumaḥ tathā varaiś chandyamāne rājñā pārikṣitena ha

1.53.2

indrahastāc cyuto nāgaḥ kha eva yad atiṣṭhata tataś cintāparo rājā babhūva janamejayaḥ

1.53.3

hūyamāne bhṛśaṃ dīpte vidhivat pāvake tadā na sma sa prāpatad vahnau takṣako bhayapīḍitaḥ

1.53.4

śaunaka uvāca kiṃ sūta teṣāṃ viprāṇāṃ mantragrāmo manīṣiṇām na pratyabhāt tadāgnau yan na papāta sa takṣakaḥ

1.53.5

sūta uvāca tam indrahastād visrastaṃ visaṃjñaṃ pannagottamam āstīkas tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti vācas tisro 'bhyudairayat

1.53.6

vitasthe so 'ntarikṣe 'tha hṛdayena vidūyatā yathā tiṣṭheta vai kaś cid gocakrasyāntarā naraḥ

1.53.7

tato rājābravīd vākyaṃ sadasyaiś codito bhṛśam kāmam etad bhavatv evaṃ yathāstīkasya bhāṣitam

1.53.8

samāpyatām idaṃ karma pannagāḥ santv anāmayāḥ prīyatām ayam āstīkaḥ satyaṃ sūtavaco 'stu tat

1.53.9

tato halahalāśabdaḥ prītijaḥ samavartata āstīkasya vare datte tathaivopararāma ca

1.53.10

sa yajñaḥ pāṇḍaveyasya rājñaḥ pārikṣitasya ha prītimāṃś cābhavad rājā bhārato janamejayaḥ

1.53.11

ṛtvigbhyaḥ sasadasyebhyo ye tatrāsan samāgatāḥ tebhyaś ca pradadau vittaṃ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ

1.53.12

lohitākṣāya sūtāya tathā sthapataye vibhuḥ yenoktaṃ tatra satrāgre yajñasya vinivartanam

1.53.13

nimittaṃ brāhmaṇa iti tasmai vittaṃ dadau bahu tataś cakārāvabhṛthaṃ vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā

1.53.14

āstīkaṃ preṣayām āsa gṛhān eva susatkṛtam rājā prītamanāḥ prītaṃ kṛtakṛtyaṃ manīṣiṇam

1.53.15

punarāgamanaṃ kāryam iti cainaṃ vaco 'bravīt bhaviṣyasi sadasyo me vājimedhe mahākratau

1.53.16

tathety uktvā pradudrāva sa cāstīko mudā yutaḥ kṛtvā svakāryam atulaṃ toṣayitvā ca pārthivam

1.53.17

sa gatvā paramaprīto mātaraṃ mātulaṃ ca tam abhigamyopasaṃgṛhya yathāvṛttaṃ nyavedayat

1.53.18

etac chrutvā prīyamāṇāḥ sametā; ye tatrāsan pannagā vītamohāḥ te ''stīke vai prītimanto babhūvur; ūcuś cainaṃ varam iṣṭaṃ vṛṇīṣva

1.53.19

bhūyo bhūyaḥ sarvaśas te 'bruvaṃs taṃ; kiṃ te priyaṃ karavāmo 'dya vidvan prītā vayaṃ mokṣitāś caiva sarve; kāmaṃ kiṃ te karavāmo 'dya vatsa

1.53.20

āstīka uvāca sāyaṃ prātaḥ suprasannātmarūpā; loke viprā mānavāś cetare 'pi dharmākhyānaṃ ye vadeyur mamedaṃ; teṣāṃ yuṣmadbhyo naiva kiṃ cid bhayaṃ syāt

1.53.21

sūta uvāca taiś cāpy ukto bhāgineyaḥ prasannair; etat satyaṃ kāmam evaṃ carantaḥ prītyā yuktā īpsitaṃ sarvaśas te; kartāraḥ sma pravaṇā bhāgineya

1.53.22

jaratkāror jaratkārvāṃ samutpanno mahāyaśāḥ āstīkaḥ satyasaṃdho māṃ pannagebhyo 'bhirakṣatu

1.53.23

asitaṃ cārtimantaṃ ca sunīthaṃ cāpi yaḥ smaret divā vā yadi vā rātrau nāsya sarpabhayaṃ bhavet

1.53.24

sūta uvāca mokṣayitvā sa bhujagān sarpasatrād dvijottamaḥ jagāma kāle dharmātmā diṣṭāntaṃ putrapautravān

1.53.25

ity ākhyānaṃ mayāstīkaṃ yathāvat kīrtitaṃ tava yat kīrtayitvā sarpebhyo na bhayaṃ vidyate kva cit

1.53.26

śrutvā dharmiṣṭham ākhyānam āstīkaṃ puṇyavardhanam āstīkasya kaver vipra śrīmaccaritam āditaḥ

1.53.27

śaunaka uvāca bhṛguvaṃśāt prabhṛty eva tvayā me kathitaṃ mahat ākhyānam akhilaṃ tāta saute prīto 'smi tena te

1.53.28

prakṣyāmi caiva bhūyas tvāṃ yathāvat sūtanandana yāṃ kathāṃ vyāsasaṃpannāṃ tāṃ ca bhūyaḥ pracakṣva me

1.53.29

tasmin paramaduṣprāpe sarpasatre mahātmanām karmāntareṣu vidhivat sadasyānāṃ mahākave

1.53.30

yā babhūvuḥ kathāś citrā yeṣv artheṣu yathātatham tvatta icchāmahe śrotuṃ saute tvaṃ vai vicakṣaṇaḥ

1.53.31

sūta uvāca karmāntareṣv akathayan dvijā vedāśrayāḥ kathāḥ vyāsas tv akathayan nityam ākhyānaṃ bhārataṃ mahat

1.53.32

śaunaka uvāca mahābhāratam ākhyānaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ yaśaskaram janamejayena yat pṛṣṭaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanas tadā

1.53.33

śrāvayām āsa vidhivat tadā karmāntareṣu saḥ tām ahaṃ vidhivat puṇyāṃ śrotum icchāmi vai kathām

1.53.34

manaḥsāgarasaṃbhūtāṃ maharṣeḥ puṇyakarmaṇaḥ kathayasva satāṃ śreṣṭha na hi tṛpyāmi sūtaja

1.53.35

sūta uvāca hanta te kathayiṣyāmi mahad ākhyānam uttamam kṛṣṇadvaipāyanamataṃ mahābhāratam āditaḥ

1.53.36

taj juṣasvottamamate kathyamānaṃ mayā dvija śaṃsituṃ tan manoharṣo mamāpīha pravartate

1.54.1

sūta uvāca śrutvā tu sarpasatrāya dīkṣitaṃ janamejayam abhyāgacchad ṛṣir vidvān kṛṣṇadvaipāyanas tadā

1.54.2

janayām āsa yaṃ kālī śakteḥ putrāt parāśarāt kanyaiva yamunādvīpe pāṇḍavānāṃ pitāmaham

1.54.3

jātamātraś ca yaḥ sadya iṣṭyā deham avīvṛdhat vedāṃś cādhijage sāṅgān setihāsān mahāyaśāḥ

1.54.4

yaṃ nātitapasā kaś cin na vedādhyayanena ca na vratair nopavāsaiś ca na prasūtyā na manyunā

1.54.5

vivyāsaikaṃ caturdhā yo vedaṃ vedavidāṃ varaḥ parāvarajño brahmarṣiḥ kaviḥ satyavrataḥ śuciḥ

1.54.6

yaḥ pāṇḍuṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ ca viduraṃ cāpy ajījanat śaṃtanoḥ saṃtatiṃ tanvan puṇyakīrtir mahāyaśāḥ

1.54.7

janamejayasya rājarṣeḥ sa tad yajñasadas tadā viveśa śiṣyaiḥ sahito vedavedāṅgapāragaiḥ

1.54.8

tatra rājānam āsīnaṃ dadarśa janamejayam vṛtaṃ sadasyair bahubhir devair iva puraṃdaram

1.54.9

tathā mūrdhāvasiktaiś ca nānājanapadeśvaraiḥ ṛtvigbhir devakalpaiś ca kuśalair yajñasaṃstare

1.54.10

janamejayas tu rājarṣir dṛṣṭvā tam ṛṣim āgatam sagaṇo 'byudyayau tūrṇaṃ prītyā bharatasattamaḥ

1.54.11

kāñcanaṃ viṣṭaraṃ tasmai sadasyānumate prabhuḥ āsanaṃ kalpayām āsa yathā śakro bṛhaspateḥ

1.54.12

tatropaviṣṭaṃ varadaṃ devarṣigaṇapūjitam pūjayām āsa rājendraḥ śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā

1.54.13

pādyam ācamanīyaṃ ca arghyaṃ gāṃ ca vidhānataḥ pitāmahāya kṛṣṇāya tadarhāya nyavedayat

1.54.14

pratigṛhya ca tāṃ pūjāṃ pāṇḍavāj janamejayāt gāṃ caiva samanujñāya vyāsaḥ prīto 'bhavat tadā

1.54.15

tathā saṃpūjayitvā taṃ yatnena prapitāmaham upopaviśya prītātmā paryapṛcchad anāmayam

1.54.16

bhagavān api taṃ dṛṣṭvā kuśalaṃ prativedya ca sadasyaiḥ pūjitaḥ sarvaiḥ sadasyān abhyapūjayat

1.54.17

tatas taṃ satkṛtaṃ sarvaiḥ sadasyair janamejayaḥ idaṃ paścād dvijaśreṣṭhaṃ paryapṛcchat kṛtāñjaliḥ

1.54.18

kurūṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca bhavān pratyakṣadarśivān teṣāṃ caritam icchāmi kathyamānaṃ tvayā dvija

1.54.19

kathaṃ samabhavad bhedas teṣām akliṣṭakarmaṇām tac ca yuddhaṃ kathaṃ vṛttaṃ bhūtāntakaraṇaṃ mahat

1.54.20

pitāmahānāṃ sarveṣāṃ daivenāviṣṭacetasām kārtsnyenaitat samācakṣva bhagavan kuśalo hy asi

1.54.21

tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā kṛṣṇadvaipāyanas tadā śaśāsa śiṣyam āsīnaṃ vaiśaṃpāyanam antike

1.54.22

kurūṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca yathā bhedo 'bhavat purā tad asmai sarvam ācakṣva yan mattaḥ śrutavān asi

1.54.23

guror vacanam ājñāya sa tu viprarṣabhas tadā ācacakṣe tataḥ sarvam itihāsaṃ purātanam

1.54.24

tasmai rājñe sadasyebhyaḥ kṣatriyebhyaś ca sarvaśaḥ bhedaṃ rājyavināśaṃ ca kurupāṇḍavayos tadā

1.55.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca gurave prāṅ namaskṛtya manobuddhisamādhibhiḥ saṃpūjya ca dvijān sarvāṃs tathānyān viduṣo janān

1.55.2

maharṣeḥ sarvalokeṣu viśrutasyāsya dhīmataḥ pravakṣyāmi mataṃ kṛtsnaṃ vyāsasyāmitatejasaḥ

1.55.3

śrotuṃ pātraṃ ca rājaṃs tvaṃ prāpyemāṃ bhāratīṃ kathām guror vaktuṃ parispando mudā protsāhatīva mām

1.55.4

śṛṇu rājan yathā bhedaḥ kurupāṇḍavayor abhūt rājyārthe dyūtasaṃbhūto vanavāsas tathaiva ca

1.55.5

yathā ca yuddham abhavat pṛthivīkṣayakārakam tat te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi pṛcchate bharatarṣabha

1.55.6

mṛte pitari te vīrā vanād etya svamandiram nacirād iva vidvāṃso vede dhanuṣi cābhavan

1.55.7

tāṃs tathā rūpavīryaujaḥsaṃpannān paurasaṃmatān nāmṛṣyan kuravo dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavāñ śrīyaśobhṛtaḥ

1.55.8

tato duryodhanaḥ krūraḥ karṇaś ca sahasaubalaḥ teṣāṃ nigrahanirvāsān vividhāṃs te samācaran

1.55.9

dadāv atha viṣaṃ pāpo bhīmāya dhṛtarāṣṭrajaḥ jarayām āsa tad vīraḥ sahānnena vṛkodaraḥ

1.55.10

pramāṇakoṭyāṃ saṃsuptaṃ punar baddhvā vṛkodaram toyeṣu bhīmaṃ gaṅgāyāḥ prakṣipya puram āvrajat

1.55.11

yadā prabuddhaḥ kaunteyas tadā saṃchidya bandhanam udatiṣṭhan mahārāja bhīmaseno gatavyathaḥ

1.55.12

āśīviṣaiḥ kṛṣṇasarpaiḥ suptaṃ cainam adaṃśayat sarveṣv evāṅgadeśeṣu na mamāra ca śatruhā

1.55.13

teṣāṃ tu viprakāreṣu teṣu teṣu mahāmatiḥ mokṣaṇe pratighāte ca viduro 'vahito 'bhavat

1.55.14

svargastho jīvalokasya yathā śakraḥ sukhāvahaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ tathā nityaṃ viduro 'pi sukhāvahaḥ

1.55.15

yadā tu vividhopāyaiḥ saṃvṛtair vivṛtair api nāśaknod vinihantuṃ tān daivabhāvyartharakṣitān

1.55.16

tataḥ saṃmantrya sacivair vṛṣaduḥśāsanādibhiḥ dhṛtarāṣṭram anujñāpya jātuṣaṃ gṛham ādiśat

1.55.17

tatra tān vāsayām āsa pāṇḍavān amitaujasaḥ adāhayac ca visrabdhān pāvakena punas tadā

1.55.18

vidurasyaiva vacanāt khanitrī vihitā tataḥ mokṣayām āsa yogena te muktāḥ prādravan bhayāt

1.55.19

tato mahāvane ghore hiḍimbaṃ nāma rākṣasam bhīmaseno 'vadhīt kruddho bhuvi bhīmaparākramaḥ

1.55.20

atha saṃdhāya te vīrā ekacakrāṃ vrajaṃs tadā brahmarūpadharā bhūtvā mātrā saha paraṃtapāḥ

1.55.21

tatra te brāhmaṇārthāya bakaṃ hatvā mahābalam brāhmaṇaiḥ sahitā jagmuḥ pāñcālānāṃ puraṃ tataḥ

1.55.22

te tatra draupadīṃ labdhvā parisaṃvatsaroṣitāḥ viditā hāstinapuraṃ pratyājagmur ariṃdamāḥ

1.55.23

ta uktā dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa rājñā śāṃtanavena ca bhrātṛbhir vigrahas tāta kathaṃ vo na bhaved iti asmābhiḥ khāṇḍavaprasthe yuṣmadvāso 'nucintitaḥ

1.55.24

tasmāj janapadopetaṃ suvibhaktamahāpatham vāsāya khāṇḍavaprasthaṃ vrajadhvaṃ gatamanyavaḥ

1.55.25

tayos te vacanāj jagmuḥ saha sarvaiḥ suhṛjjanaiḥ nagaraṃ khāṇḍavaprasthaṃ ratnāny ādāya sarvaśaḥ

1.55.26

tatra te nyavasan rājan saṃvatsaragaṇān bahūn vaśe śastrapratāpena kurvanto 'nyān mahīkṣitaḥ

1.55.27

evaṃ dharmapradhānās te satyavrataparāyaṇāḥ apramattotthitāḥ kṣāntāḥ pratapanto 'hitāṃs tadā

1.55.28

ajayad bhīmasenas tu diśaṃ prācīṃ mahābalaḥ udīcīm arjuno vīraḥ pratīcīṃ nakulas tathā

1.55.29

dakṣiṇāṃ sahadevas tu vijigye paravīrahā evaṃ cakrur imāṃ sarve vaśe kṛtsnāṃ vasuṃdharām

1.55.30

pañcabhiḥ sūryasaṃkāśaiḥ sūryeṇa ca virājatā ṣaṭsūryevābabhau pṛthvī pāṇḍavaiḥ satyavikramaiḥ

1.55.31

tato nimitte kasmiṃś cid dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ vanaṃ prasthāpayām āsa bhrātaraṃ vai dhanaṃjayam

1.55.32

sa vai saṃvatsaraṃ pūrṇaṃ māsaṃ caikaṃ vane 'vasat tato 'gacchad dhṛṣīkeśaṃ dvāravatyāṃ kadā cana

1.55.33

labdhavāṃs tatra bībhatsur bhāryāṃ rājīvalocanām anujāṃ vāsudevasya subhadrāṃ bhadrabhāṣiṇīm

1.55.34

sā śacīva mahendreṇa śrīḥ kṛṣṇeneva saṃgatā subhadrā yuyuje prītā pāṇḍavenārjunena ha

1.55.35

atarpayac ca kaunteyaḥ khāṇḍave havyavāhanam bībhatsur vāsudevena sahito nṛpasattama

1.55.36

nātibhāro hi pārthasya keśavenābhavat saha vyavasāyasahāyasya viṣṇoḥ śatruvadheṣv iva

1.55.37

pārthāyāgnir dadau cāpi gāṇḍīvaṃ dhanur uttamam iṣudhī cākṣayair bāṇai rathaṃ ca kapilakṣaṇam

1.55.38

mokṣayām āsa bībhatsur mayaṃ tatra mahāsuram sa cakāra sabhāṃ divyāṃ sarvaratnasamācitām

1.55.39

tasyāṃ duryodhano mando lobhaṃ cakre sudurmatiḥ tato 'kṣair vañcayitvā ca saubalena yudhiṣṭhiram

1.55.40

vanaṃ prasthāpayām āsa sapta varṣāṇi pañca ca ajñātam ekaṃ rāṣṭre ca tathā varṣaṃ trayodaśam

1.55.41

tataś caturdaśe varṣe yācamānāḥ svakaṃ vasu nālabhanta mahārāja tato yuddham avartata

1.55.42

tatas te sarvam utsādya hatvā duryodhanaṃ nṛpam rājyaṃ vidrutabhūyiṣṭhaṃ pratyapadyanta pāṇḍavāḥ

1.55.43

evam etat purāvṛttaṃ teṣām akliṣṭakarmaṇām bhedo rājyavināśaś ca jayaś ca jayatāṃ vara

1.56.1

janamejaya uvāca kathitaṃ vai samāsena tvayā sarvaṃ dvijottama mahābhāratam ākhyānaṃ kurūṇāṃ caritaṃ mahat

1.56.2

kathāṃ tv anagha citrārthām imāṃ kathayati tvayi vistaraśravaṇe jātaṃ kautūhalam atīva me

1.56.3

sa bhavān vistareṇemāṃ punar ākhyātum arhati na hi tṛpyāmi pūrveṣāṃ śṛṇvānaś caritaṃ mahat

1.56.4

na tat kāraṇam alpaṃ hi dharmajñā yatra pāṇḍavāḥ avadhyān sarvaśo jaghnuḥ praśasyante ca mānavaiḥ

1.56.5

kimarthaṃ te naravyāghrāḥ śaktāḥ santo hy anāgasaḥ prayujyamānān saṃkleśān kṣāntavanto durātmanām

1.56.6

kathaṃ nāgāyutaprāṇo bāhuśālī vṛkodaraḥ parikliśyann api krodhaṃ dhṛtavān vai dvijottama

1.56.7

kathaṃ sā draupadī kṛṣṇā kliśyamānā durātmabhiḥ śaktā satī dhārtarāṣṭrān nādahad ghoracakṣuṣā

1.56.8

kathaṃ vyatikraman dyūte pārthau mādrīsutau tathā anuvrajan naravyāghraṃ vañcyamānaṃ durātmabhiḥ

1.56.9

kathaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ suto dharmasya dharmavit anarhaḥ paramaṃ kleśaṃ soḍhavān sa yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

1.56.10

kathaṃ ca bahulāḥ senāḥ pāṇḍavaḥ kṛṣṇasārathiḥ asyann eko 'nayat sarvāḥ pitṛlokaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ

1.56.11

etad ācakṣva me sarvaṃ yathāvṛttaṃ tapodhana yad yac ca kṛtavantas te tatra tatra mahārathāḥ

1.56.12

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca maharṣeḥ sarvalokeṣu pūjitasya mahātmanaḥ pravakṣyāmi mataṃ kṛtsnaṃ vyāsasyāmitatejasaḥ

1.56.13

idaṃ śatasahasraṃ hi ślokānāṃ puṇyakarmaṇām satyavatyātmajeneha vyākhyātam amitaujasā

1.56.14

ya idaṃ śrāvayed vidvān yaś cedaṃ śṛṇuyān naraḥ te brahmaṇaḥ sthānam etya prāpnuyur devatulyatām

1.56.15

idaṃ hi vedaiḥ samitaṃ pavitram api cottamam śrāvyāṇām uttamaṃ cedaṃ purāṇam ṛṣisaṃstutam

1.56.16

asminn arthaś ca dharmaś ca nikhilenopadiśyate itihāse mahāpuṇye buddhiś ca parinaiṣṭhikī

1.56.17

akṣudrān dānaśīlāṃś ca satyaśīlān anāstikān kārṣṇaṃ vedam imaṃ vidvāñ śrāvayitvārtham aśnute

1.56.18

bhrūṇahatyākṛtaṃ cāpi pāpaṃ jahyād asaṃśayam itihāsam imaṃ śrutvā puruṣo 'pi sudāruṇaḥ

1.56.19

jayo nāmetihāso 'yaṃ śrotavyo vijigīṣuṇā mahīṃ vijayate sarvāṃ śatrūṃś cāpi parājayet

1.56.20

idaṃ puṃsavanaṃ śreṣṭham idaṃ svastyayanaṃ mahat mahiṣīyuvarājābhyāṃ śrotavyaṃ bahuśas tathā

1.56.21

arthaśāstram idaṃ puṇyaṃ dharmaśāstram idaṃ param mokṣaśāstram idaṃ proktaṃ vyāsenāmitabuddhinā

1.56.22

saṃpraty ācakṣate caiva ākhyāsyanti tathāpare putrāḥ śuśrūṣavaḥ santi preṣyāś ca priyakāriṇaḥ

1.56.23

śarīreṇa kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ vācā ca manasaiva ca sarvaṃ tat tyajati kṣipram idaṃ śṛṇvan naraḥ sadā

1.56.24

bhāratānāṃ mahaj janma śṛṇvatām anasūyatām nāsti vyādhibhayaṃ teṣāṃ paralokabhayaṃ kutaḥ

1.56.25

dhanyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ svargyaṃ puṇyaṃ tathaiva ca kṛṣṇadvaipāyanenedaṃ kṛtaṃ puṇyacikīrṣuṇā

1.56.26

kīrtiṃ prathayatā loke pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanām anyeṣāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ ca bhūridraviṇatejasām

1.56.27

yathā samudro bhagavān yathā ca himavān giriḥ khyātāv ubhau ratnanidhī tathā bhāratam ucyate

1.56.28

ya idaṃ śrāvayed vidvān brāhmaṇān iha parvasu dhūtapāpmā jitasvargo brahmabhūyaṃ sa gacchati

1.56.29

yaś cedaṃ śrāvayec chrāddhe brāhmaṇān pādam antataḥ akṣayyaṃ tasya tac chrāddham upatiṣṭhet pitṝn api

1.56.30

ahnā yad enaś cājñānāt prakaroti naraś caran tan mahābhāratākhyānaṃ śrutvaiva pravilīyate

1.56.31

bhāratānāṃ mahaj janma mahābhāratam ucyate niruktam asya yo veda sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate

1.56.32

tribhir varṣaiḥ sadotthāyī kṛṣṇadvaipāyano muniḥ mahābhāratam ākhyānaṃ kṛtavān idam uttamam

1.56.33

dharme cārthe ca kāme ca mokṣe ca bharatarṣabha yad ihāsti tad anyatra yan nehāsti na tat kva cit

1.57.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca rājoparicaro nāma dharmanityo mahīpatiḥ babhūva mṛgayāṃ gantuṃ sa kadā cid dhṛtavrataḥ

1.57.2

sa cediviṣayaṃ ramyaṃ vasuḥ pauravanandanaḥ indropadeśāj jagrāha grahaṇīyaṃ mahīpatiḥ

1.57.3

tam āśrame nyastaśastraṃ nivasantaṃ taporatim devaḥ sākṣāt svayaṃ vajrī samupāyān mahīpatim

1.57.4

indratvam arho rājāyaṃ tapasety anucintya vai taṃ sāntvena nṛpaṃ sākṣāt tapasaḥ saṃnyavartayat

1.57.5

indra uvāca na saṃkīryeta dharmo 'yaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pṛthivīpate taṃ pāhi dharmo hi dhṛtaḥ kṛtsnaṃ dhārayate jagat

1.57.6

lokyaṃ dharmaṃ pālaya tvaṃ nityayuktaḥ samāhitaḥ dharmayuktas tato lokān puṇyān āpsyasi śāśvatān

1.57.7

diviṣṭhasya bhuviṣṭhas tvaṃ sakhā bhūtvā mama priyaḥ ūdhaḥ pṛthivyā yo deśas tam āvasa narādhipa

1.57.8

paśavyaś caiva puṇyaś ca susthiro dhanadhānyavān svārakṣyaś caiva saumyaś ca bhogyair bhūmiguṇair yutaḥ

1.57.9

aty anyān eṣa deśo hi dhanaratnādibhir yutaḥ vasupūrṇā ca vasudhā vasa cediṣu cedipa

1.57.10

dharmaśīlā janapadāḥ susaṃtoṣāś ca sādhavaḥ na ca mithyāpralāpo 'tra svaireṣv api kuto 'nyathā

1.57.11

na ca pitrā vibhajyante narā guruhite ratāḥ yuñjate dhuri no gāś ca kṛśāḥ saṃdhukṣayanti ca

1.57.12

sarve varṇāḥ svadharmasthāḥ sadā cediṣu mānada na te 'sty aviditaṃ kiṃ cit triṣu lokeṣu yad bhavet

1.57.13

devopabhogyaṃ divyaṃ ca ākāśe sphāṭikaṃ mahat ākāśagaṃ tvāṃ maddattaṃ vimānam upapatsyate

1.57.14

tvam ekaḥ sarvamartyeṣu vimānavaram āsthitaḥ cariṣyasy uparistho vai devo vigrahavān iva

1.57.15

dadāmi te vaijayantīṃ mālām amlānapaṅkajām dhārayiṣyati saṃgrāme yā tvāṃ śastrair avikṣatam

1.57.16

lakṣaṇaṃ caitad eveha bhavitā te narādhipa indramāleti vikhyātaṃ dhanyam apratimaṃ mahat

1.57.17

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca yaṣṭiṃ ca vaiṇavīṃ tasmai dadau vṛtraniṣūdanaḥ iṣṭapradānam uddiśya śiṣṭānāṃ paripālinīm

1.57.18

tasyāḥ śakrasya pūjārthaṃ bhūmau bhūmipatis tadā praveśaṃ kārayām āsa gate saṃvatsare tadā

1.57.19

tataḥ prabhṛti cādyāpi yaṣṭyāḥ kṣitipasattamaiḥ praveśaḥ kriyate rājan yathā tena pravartitaḥ

1.57.20

aparedyus tathā cāsyāḥ kriyate ucchrayo nṛpaiḥ alaṃkṛtāyāḥ piṭakair gandhair mālyaiś ca bhūṣaṇaiḥ mālyadāmaparikṣiptā vidhivat kriyate 'pi ca

1.57.21

bhagavān pūjyate cātra hāsyarūpeṇa śaṃkaraḥ svayam eva gṛhītena vasoḥ prītyā mahātmanaḥ

1.57.22

etāṃ pūjāṃ mahendras tu dṛṣṭvā deva kṛtāṃ śubhām vasunā rājamukhyena prītimān abravīd vibhuḥ

1.57.23

ye pūjayiṣyanti narā rājānaś ca mahaṃ mama kārayiṣyanti ca mudā yathā cedipatir nṛpaḥ

1.57.24

teṣāṃ śrīr vijayaś caiva sarāṣṭrāṇāṃ bhaviṣyati tathā sphīto janapado muditaś ca bhaviṣyati

1.57.25

evaṃ mahātmanā tena mahendreṇa narādhipa vasuḥ prītyā maghavatā mahārājo 'bhisatkṛtaḥ

1.57.26

utsavaṃ kārayiṣyanti sadā śakrasya ye narāḥ bhūmidānādibhir dānair yathā pūtā bhavanti vai varadānamahāyajñais tathā śakrotsavena te

1.57.27

saṃpūjito maghavatā vasuś cedipatis tadā pālayām āsa dharmeṇa cedisthaḥ pṛthivīm imām indraprītyā bhūmipatiś cakārendramahaṃ vasuḥ

1.57.28

putrāś cāsya mahāvīryāḥ pañcāsann amitaujasaḥ nānārājyeṣu ca sutān sa samrāḍ abhyaṣecayat

1.57.29

mahāratho magadharāḍ viśruto yo bṛhadrathaḥ pratyagrahaḥ kuśāmbaś ca yam āhur maṇivāhanam macchillaś ca yaduś caiva rājanyaś cāparājitaḥ

1.57.30

ete tasya sutā rājan rājarṣer bhūritejasaḥ nyaveśayan nāmabhiḥ svais te deśāṃś ca purāṇi ca vāsavāḥ pañca rājānaḥ pṛthagvaṃśāś ca śāśvatāḥ

1.57.31

vasantam indraprāsāde ākāśe sphāṭike ca tam upatasthur mahātmānaṃ gandharvāpsaraso nṛpam rājoparicarety evaṃ nāma tasyātha viśrutam

1.57.32

puropavāhinīṃ tasya nadīṃ śuktimatīṃ giriḥ arautsīc cetanāyuktaḥ kāmāt kolāhalaḥ kila

1.57.33

giriṃ kolāhalaṃ taṃ tu padā vasur atāḍayat niścakrāma nadī tena prahāravivareṇa sā

1.57.34

tasyāṃ nadyām ajanayan mithunaṃ parvataḥ svayam tasmād vimokṣaṇāt prītā nadī rājñe nyavedayat

1.57.35

yaḥ pumān abhavat tatra taṃ sa rājarṣisattamaḥ vasur vasupradaś cakre senāpatim ariṃdamam cakāra patnīṃ kanyāṃ tu dayitāṃ girikāṃ nṛpaḥ

1.57.36

vasoḥ patnī tu girikā kāmāt kāle nyavedayat ṛtukālam anuprāptaṃ snātā puṃsavane śuciḥ

1.57.37

tadahaḥ pitaraś cainam ūcur jahi mṛgān iti taṃ rājasattamaṃ prītās tadā matimatāṃ varam

1.57.38

sa pitṝṇāṃ niyogaṃ tam avyatikramya pārthivaḥ cacāra mṛgayāṃ kāmī girikām eva saṃsmaran atīva rūpasaṃpannāṃ sākṣāc chriyam ivāparām

1.57.39

tasya retaḥ pracaskanda carato rucire vane skannamātraṃ ca tad reto vṛkṣapatreṇa bhūmipaḥ

1.57.40

pratijagrāha mithyā me na skanded reta ity uta ṛtuś ca tasyāḥ patnyā me na moghaḥ syād iti prabhuḥ

1.57.41

saṃcintyaivaṃ tadā rājā vicārya ca punaḥ punaḥ amoghatvaṃ ca vijñāya retaso rājasattamaḥ

1.57.42

śukraprasthāpane kālaṃ mahiṣyāḥ prasamīkṣya saḥ abhimantryātha tac chukram ārāt tiṣṭhantam āśugam sūkṣmadharmārthatattvajño jñātvā śyenaṃ tato 'bravīt

1.57.43

matpriyārtham idaṃ saumya śukraṃ mama gṛhaṃ naya girikāyāḥ prayacchāśu tasyā hy ārtavam adya vai

1.57.44

gṛhītvā tat tadā śyenas tūrṇam utpatya vegavān javaṃ paramam āsthāya pradudrāva vihaṃgamaḥ

1.57.45

tam apaśyad athāyāntaṃ śyenaṃ śyenas tathāparaḥ abhyadravac ca taṃ sadyo dṛṣṭvaivāmiṣaśaṅkayā

1.57.46

tuṇḍayuddham athākāśe tāv ubhau saṃpracakratuḥ yudhyator apatad retas tac cāpi yamunāmbhasi

1.57.47

tatrādriketi vikhyātā brahmaśāpād varāpsarāḥ mīnabhāvam anuprāptā babhūva yamunācarī

1.57.48

śyenapādaparibhraṣṭaṃ tad vīryam atha vāsavam jagrāha tarasopetya sādrikā matsyarūpiṇī

1.57.49

kadā cid atha matsīṃ tāṃ babandhur matsyajīvinaḥ māse ca daśame prāpte tadā bharatasattama ujjahrur udarāt tasyāḥ strīpumāṃsaṃ ca mānuṣam

1.57.50

āścaryabhūtaṃ matvā tad rājñas te pratyavedayan kāye matsyā imau rājan saṃbhūtau mānuṣāv iti

1.57.51

tayoḥ pumāṃsaṃ jagrāha rājoparicaras tadā sa matsyo nāma rājāsīd dhārmikaḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ

1.57.52

sāpsarā muktaśāpā ca kṣaṇena samapadyata puroktā yā bhagavatā tiryagyonigatā śubhe mānuṣau janayitvā tvaṃ śāpamokṣam avāpsyasi

1.57.53

tataḥ sā janayitvā tau viśastā matsyaghātinā saṃtyajya matsyarūpaṃ sā divyaṃ rūpam avāpya ca siddharṣicāraṇapathaṃ jagāmātha varāpsarāḥ

1.57.54

yā kanyā duhitā tasyā matsyā matsyasagandhinī rājñā dattātha dāśāya iyaṃ tava bhavatv iti rūpasattvasamāyuktā sarvaiḥ samuditā guṇaiḥ

1.57.55

sā tu satyavatī nāma matsyaghātyabhisaṃśrayāt āsīn matsyasagandhaiva kaṃ cit kālaṃ śucismitā

1.57.56

śuśrūṣārthaṃ pitur nāvaṃ tāṃ tu vāhayatīṃ jale tīrthayātrāṃ parikrāmann apaśyad vai parāśaraḥ

1.57.57

atīva rūpasaṃpannāṃ siddhānām api kāṅkṣitām dṛṣṭvaiva ca sa tāṃ dhīmāṃś cakame cārudarśanām vidvāṃs tāṃ vāsavīṃ kanyāṃ kāryavān munipuṃgavaḥ

1.57.58

sābravīt paśya bhagavan pārāvāre ṛṣīn sthitān āvayor dṛśyator ebhiḥ kathaṃ nu syāt samāgamaḥ

1.57.59

evaṃ tayokto bhagavān nīhāram asṛjat prabhuḥ yena deśaḥ sa sarvas tu tamobhūta ivābhavat

1.57.60

dṛṣṭvā sṛṣṭaṃ tu nīhāraṃ tatas taṃ paramarṣiṇā vismitā cābravīt kanyā vrīḍitā ca manasvinī

1.57.61

viddhi māṃ bhagavan kanyāṃ sadā pitṛvaśānugām tvatsaṃyogāc ca duṣyeta kanyābhāvo mamānagha

1.57.62

kanyātve dūṣite cāpi kathaṃ śakṣye dvijottama gantuṃ gṛhaṃ gṛhe cāhaṃ dhīman na sthātum utsahe etat saṃcintya bhagavan vidhatsva yad anantaram

1.57.63

evam uktavatīṃ tāṃ tu prītimān ṛṣisattamaḥ uvāca matpriyaṃ kṛtvā kanyaiva tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi

1.57.64

vṛṇīṣva ca varaṃ bhīru yaṃ tvam icchasi bhāmini vṛthā hi na prasādo me bhūtapūrvaḥ śucismite

1.57.65

evam uktā varaṃ vavre gātrasaugandhyam uttamam sa cāsyai bhagavān prādān manasaḥ kāṅkṣitaṃ prabhuḥ

1.57.66

tato labdhavarā prītā strībhāvaguṇabhūṣitā jagāma saha saṃsargam ṛṣiṇādbhutakarmaṇā

1.57.67

tena gandhavatīty eva nāmāsyāḥ prathitaṃ bhuvi tasyās tu yojanād gandham ājighranti narā bhuvi

1.57.68

tato yojanagandheti tasyā nāma pariśrutam parāśaro 'pi bhagavāñ jagāma svaṃ niveśanam

1.57.69

iti satyavatī hṛṣṭā labdhvā varam anuttamam parāśareṇa saṃyuktā sadyo garbhaṃ suṣāva sā jajñe ca yamunādvīpe pārāśaryaḥ sa vīryavān

1.57.70

sa mātaram upasthāya tapasy eva mano dadhe smṛto 'haṃ darśayiṣyāmi kṛtyeṣv iti ca so 'bravīt

1.57.71

evaṃ dvaipāyano jajñe satyavatyāṃ parāśarāt dvīpe nyastaḥ sa yad bālas tasmād dvaipāyano 'bhavat

1.57.72

pādāpasāriṇaṃ dharmaṃ vidvān sa tu yuge yuge āyuḥ śaktiṃ ca martyānāṃ yugānugam avekṣya ca

1.57.73

brahmaṇo brāhmaṇānāṃ ca tathānugrahakāmyayā vivyāsa vedān yasmāc ca tasmād vyāsa iti smṛtaḥ

1.57.74

vedān adhyāpayām āsa mahābhāratapañcamān sumantuṃ jaiminiṃ pailaṃ śukaṃ caiva svam ātmajam

1.57.75

prabhur variṣṭho varado vaiśaṃpāyanam eva ca saṃhitās taiḥ pṛthaktvena bhāratasya prakāśitāḥ

1.57.76

tathā bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavo gaṅgāyām amitadyutiḥ vasuvīryāt samabhavan mahāvīryo mahāyaśāḥ

1.57.77

śūle protaḥ purāṇarṣir acoraś coraśaṅkayā aṇīmāṇḍavya iti vai vikhyātaḥ sumahāyaśāḥ

1.57.78

sa dharmam āhūya purā maharṣir idam uktavān iṣīkayā mayā bālyād ekā viddhā śakuntikā

1.57.79

tat kilbiṣaṃ smare dharma nānyat pāpam ahaṃ smare tan me sahasrasamitaṃ kasmān nehājayat tapaḥ

1.57.80

garīyān brāhmaṇavadhaḥ sarvabhūtavadhād yataḥ tasmāt tvaṃ kilbiṣād asmāc chūdrayonau janiṣyasi

1.57.81

tena śāpena dharmo 'pi śūdrayonāv ajāyata vidvān vidurarūpeṇa dhārmī tanur akilbiṣī

1.57.82

saṃjayo munikalpas tu jajñe sūto gavalgaṇāt sūryāc ca kuntikanyāyāṃ jajñe karṇo mahārathaḥ sahajaṃ kavacaṃ bibhrat kuṇḍaloddyotitānanaḥ

1.57.83

anugrahārthaṃ lokānāṃ viṣṇur lokanamaskṛtaḥ vasudevāt tu devakyāṃ prādurbhūto mahāyaśāḥ

1.57.84

anādinidhano devaḥ sa kartā jagataḥ prabhuḥ avyaktam akṣaraṃ brahma pradhānaṃ nirguṇātmakam

1.57.85

ātmānam avyayaṃ caiva prakṛtiṃ prabhavaṃ param puruṣaṃ viśvakarmāṇaṃ sattvayogaṃ dhruvākṣaram

1.57.86

anantam acalaṃ devaṃ haṃsaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum dhātāram ajaraṃ nityaṃ tam āhuḥ param avyayam

1.57.87

puruṣaḥ sa vibhuḥ kartā sarvabhūtapitāmahaḥ dharmasaṃvardhanārthāya prajajñe 'ndhakavṛṣṇiṣu

1.57.88

astrajñau tu mahāvīryau sarvaśastraviśāradau sātyakiḥ kṛtavarmā ca nārāyaṇam anuvratau satyakād dhṛdikāc caiva jajñāte 'straviśāradau

1.57.89

bharadvājasya ca skannaṃ droṇyāṃ śukram avardhata maharṣer ugratapasas tasmād droṇo vyajāyata

1.57.90

gautamān mithunaṃ jajñe śarastambāc charadvataḥ aśvatthāmnaś ca jananī kṛpaś caiva mahābalaḥ aśvatthāmā tato jajñe droṇād astrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ

1.57.91

tathaiva dhṛṣṭadyumno 'pi sākṣād agnisamadyutiḥ vaitāne karmaṇi tate pāvakāt samajāyata vīro droṇavināśāya dhanuṣā saha vīryavān

1.57.92

tathaiva vedyāṃ kṛṣṇāpi jajñe tejasvinī śubhā vibhrājamānā vapuṣā bibhratī rūpam uttamam

1.57.93

prahrādaśiṣyo nagnajit subalaś cābhavat tataḥ tasya prajā dharmahantrī jajñe devaprakopanāt

1.57.94

gāndhārarājaputro 'bhūc chakuniḥ saubalas tathā duryodhanasya mātā ca jajñāte 'rthavidāv ubhau

1.57.95

kṛṣṇadvaipāyanāj jajñe dhṛtarāṣṭro janeśvaraḥ kṣetre vicitravīryasya pāṇḍuś caiva mahābalaḥ

1.57.96

pāṇḍos tu jajñire pañca putrā devasamāḥ pṛthak dvayoḥ striyor guṇajyeṣṭhas teṣām āsīd yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

1.57.97

dharmād yudhiṣṭhiro jajñe mārutāt tu vṛkodaraḥ indrād dhanaṃjayaḥ śrīmān sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ

1.57.98

jajñāte rūpasaṃpannāv aśvibhyāṃ tu yamāv ubhau nakulaḥ sahadevaś ca guruśuśrūṣaṇe ratau

1.57.99

tathā putraśataṃ jajñe dhṛtarāṣṭrasya dhīmataḥ duryodhanaprabhṛtayo yuyutsuḥ karaṇas tathā

1.57.100

abhimanyuḥ subhadrāyām arjunād abhyajāyata svasrīyo vāsudevasya pautraḥ pāṇḍor mahātmanaḥ

1.57.101

pāṇḍavebhyo 'pi pañcabhyaḥ kṛṣṇāyāṃ pañca jajñire kumārā rūpasaṃpannāḥ sarvaśastraviśāradāḥ

1.57.102

prativindhyo yudhiṣṭhirāt sutasomo vṛkodarāt arjunāc chrutakīrtis tu śatānīkas tu nākuliḥ

1.57.103

tathaiva sahadevāc ca śrutasenaḥ pratāpavān hiḍimbāyāṃ ca bhīmena vane jajñe ghaṭotkacaḥ

1.57.104

śikhaṇḍī drupadāj jajñe kanyā putratvam āgatā yāṃ yakṣaḥ puruṣaṃ cakre sthūṇaḥ priyacikīrṣayā

1.57.105

kurūṇāṃ vigrahe tasmin samāgacchan bahūny atha rājñāṃ śatasahasrāṇi yotsyamānāni saṃyuge

1.57.106

teṣām aparimeyāni nāmadheyāni sarvaśaḥ na śakyaṃ parisaṃkhyātuṃ varṣāṇām ayutair api ete tu kīrtitā mukhyā yair ākhyānam idaṃ tatam

1.58.1

janamejaya uvāca ya ete kīrtitā brahman ye cānye nānukīrtitāḥ samyak tāñ śrotum icchāmi rājñaś cānyān suvarcasaḥ

1.58.2

yadartham iha saṃbhūtā devakalpā mahārathāḥ bhuvi tan me mahābhāga samyag ākhyātum arhasi

1.58.3

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca rahasyaṃ khalv idaṃ rājan devānām iti naḥ śrutam tat tu te kathayiṣyāmi namaskṛtvā svayaṃbhuve

1.58.4

triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ pṛthivīṃ kṛtvā niḥkṣatriyāṃ purā jāmadagnyas tapas tepe mahendre parvatottame

1.58.5

tadā niḥkṣatriye loke bhārgaveṇa kṛte sati brāhmaṇān kṣatriyā rājan garbhārthinyo 'bhicakramuḥ

1.58.6

tābhiḥ saha samāpetur brāhmaṇāḥ saṃśitavratāḥ ṛtāv ṛtau naravyāghra na kāmān nānṛtau tathā

1.58.7

tebhyas tu lebhire garbhān kṣatriyās tāḥ sahasraśaḥ tataḥ suṣuvire rājan kṣatriyān vīryasaṃmatān kumārāṃś ca kumārīś ca punaḥ kṣatrābhivṛddhaye

1.58.8

evaṃ tad brāhmaṇaiḥ kṣatraṃ kṣatriyāsu tapasvibhiḥ jātam ṛdhyata dharmeṇa sudīrgheṇāyuṣānvitam catvāro 'pi tadā varṇā babhūvur brāhmaṇottarāḥ

1.58.9

abhyagacchann ṛtau nārīṃ na kāmān nānṛtau tathā tathaivānyāni bhūtāni tiryagyonigatāny api ṛtau dārāṃś ca gacchanti tadā sma bharatarṣabha

1.58.10

tato 'vardhanta dharmeṇa sahasraśatajīvinaḥ tāḥ prajāḥ pṛthivīpāla dharmavrataparāyaṇāḥ ādhibhir vyādhibhiś caiva vimuktāḥ sarvaśo narāḥ

1.58.11

athemāṃ sāgarāpāṅgāṃ gāṃ gajendragatākhilām adhyatiṣṭhat punaḥ kṣatraṃ saśailavanakānanām

1.58.12

praśāsati punaḥ kṣatre dharmeṇemāṃ vasuṃdharām brāhmaṇādyās tadā varṇā lebhire mudam uttamām

1.58.13

kāmakrodhodbhavān doṣān nirasya ca narādhipāḥ daṇḍaṃ daṇḍyeṣu dharmeṇa praṇayanto 'nvapālayan

1.58.14

tathā dharmapare kṣatre sahasrākṣaḥ śatakratuḥ svādu deśe ca kāle ca vavarṣāpyāyayan prajāḥ

1.58.15

na bāla eva mriyate tadā kaś cin narādhipa na ca striyaṃ prajānāti kaś cid aprāptayauvanaḥ

1.58.16

evam āyuṣmatībhis tu prajābhir bharatarṣabha iyaṃ sāgaraparyantā samāpūryata medinī

1.58.17

ījire ca mahāyajñaiḥ kṣatriyā bahudakṣiṇaiḥ sāṅgopaniṣadān vedān viprāś cādhīyate tadā

1.58.18

na ca vikrīṇate brahma brāhmaṇāḥ sma tadā nṛpa na ca śūdrasamābhyāśe vedān uccārayanty uta

1.58.19

kārayantaḥ kṛṣiṃ gobhis tathā vaiśyāḥ kṣitāv iha na gām ayuñjanta dhuri kṛśāṅgāś cāpy ajīvayan

1.58.20

phenapāṃś ca tathā vatsān na duhanti sma mānavāḥ na kūṭamānair vaṇijaḥ paṇyaṃ vikrīṇate tadā

1.58.21

karmāṇi ca naravyāghra dharmopetāni mānavāḥ dharmam evānupaśyantaś cakrur dharmaparāyaṇāḥ

1.58.22

svakarmaniratāś cāsan sarve varṇā narādhipa evaṃ tadā naravyāghra dharmo na hrasate kva cit

1.58.23

kāle gāvaḥ prasūyante nāryaś ca bharatarṣabha phalanty ṛtuṣu vṛkṣāś ca puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca

1.58.24

evaṃ kṛtayuge samyag vartamāne tadā nṛpa āpūryata mahī kṛtsnā prāṇibhir bahubhir bhṛśam

1.58.25

tataḥ samudite loke mānuṣe bharatarṣabha asurā jajñire kṣetre rājñāṃ manujapuṃgava

1.58.26

ādityair hi tadā daityā bahuśo nirjitā yudhi aiśvaryād bhraṃśitāś cāpi saṃbabhūvuḥ kṣitāv iha

1.58.27

iha devatvam icchanto mānuṣeṣu manasvinaḥ jajñire bhuvi bhūteṣu teṣu teṣv asurā vibho

1.58.28

goṣv aśveṣu ca rājendra kharoṣṭramahiṣeṣu ca kravyādeṣu ca bhūteṣu gajeṣu ca mṛgeṣu ca

1.58.29

jātair iha mahīpāla jāyamānaiś ca tair mahī na śaśākātmanātmānam iyaṃ dhārayituṃ dharā

1.58.30

atha jātā mahīpālāḥ ke cid balasamanvitāḥ diteḥ putrā danoś caiva tasmāl lokād iha cyutāḥ

1.58.31

vīryavanto 'valiptās te nānārūpadharā mahīm imāṃ sāgaraparyantāṃ parīyur arimardanāḥ

1.58.32

brāhmaṇān kṣatriyān vaiśyāñ śūdrāṃś caivāpy apīḍayan anyāni caiva bhūtāni pīḍayām āsur ojasā

1.58.33

trāsayanto vinighnantas tāṃs tān bhūtagaṇāṃś ca te viceruḥ sarvato rājan mahīṃ śatasahasraśaḥ

1.58.34

āśramasthān maharṣīṃś ca dharṣayantas tatas tataḥ abrahmaṇyā vīryamadā mattā madabalena ca

1.58.35

evaṃ vīryabalotsiktair bhūr iyaṃ tair mahāsuraiḥ pīḍyamānā mahīpāla brahmāṇam upacakrame

1.58.36

na hīmāṃ pavano rājan na nāgā na nagā mahīm tadā dhārayituṃ śekur ākrāntāṃ dānavair balāt

1.58.37

tato mahī mahīpāla bhārārtā bhayapīḍitā jagāma śaraṇaṃ devaṃ sarvabhūtapitāmaham

1.58.38

sā saṃvṛtaṃ mahābhāgair devadvijamaharṣibhiḥ dadarśa devaṃ brahmāṇaṃ lokakartāram avyayam

1.58.39

gandharvair apsarobhiś ca bandikarmasu niṣṭhitaiḥ vandyamānaṃ mudopetair vavande cainam etya sā

1.58.40

atha vijñāpayām āsa bhūmis taṃ śaraṇārthinī saṃnidhau lokapālānāṃ sarveṣām eva bhārata

1.58.41

tat pradhānātmanas tasya bhūmeḥ kṛtyaṃ svayaṃbhuvaḥ pūrvam evābhavad rājan viditaṃ parameṣṭhinaḥ

1.58.42

sraṣṭā hi jagataḥ kasmān na saṃbudhyeta bhārata surāsurāṇāṃ lokānām aśeṣeṇa manogatam

1.58.43

tam uvāca mahārāja bhūmiṃ bhūmipatir vibhuḥ prabhavaḥ sarvabhūtānām īśaḥ śaṃbhuḥ prajāpatiḥ

1.58.44

yadartham asi saṃprāptā matsakāśaṃ vasuṃdhare tadarthaṃ saṃniyokṣyāmi sarvān eva divaukasaḥ

1.58.45

ity uktvā sa mahīṃ devo brahmā rājan visṛjya ca ādideśa tadā sarvān vibudhān bhūtakṛt svayam

1.58.46

asyā bhūmer nirasituṃ bhāraṃ bhāgaiḥ pṛthak pṛthak asyām eva prasūyadhvaṃ virodhāyeti cābravīt

1.58.47

tathaiva ca samānīya gandharvāpsarasāṃ gaṇān uvāca bhagavān sarvān idaṃ vacanam uttamam svair aṃśaiḥ saṃprasūyadhvaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ mānuṣeṣv iti

1.58.48

atha śakrādayaḥ sarve śrutvā suraguror vacaḥ tathyam arthyaṃ ca pathyaṃ ca tasya te jagṛhus tadā

1.58.49

atha te sarvaśo 'ṃśaiḥ svair gantuṃ bhūmiṃ kṛtakṣaṇāḥ nārāyaṇam amitraghnaḥ vaikuṇṭham upacakramuḥ

1.58.50

yaḥ sa cakragadāpāṇiḥ pītavāsāsitaprabhaḥ padmanābhaḥ surārighnaḥ pṛthucārvañcitekṣaṇaḥ

1.58.51

taṃ bhuvaḥ śodhanāyendra uvāca puruṣottamam aṃśenāvatarasveti tathety āha ca taṃ hariḥ

1.59.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca atha nārāyaṇenendraś cakāra saha saṃvidam avatartuṃ mahīṃ svargād aṃśataḥ sahitaḥ suraiḥ

1.59.2

ādiśya ca svayaṃ śakraḥ sarvān eva divaukasaḥ nirjagāma punas tasmāt kṣayān nārāyaṇasya ha

1.59.3

te 'marārivināśāya sarvalokahitāya ca avateruḥ krameṇemāṃ mahīṃ svargād divaukasaḥ

1.59.4

tato brahmarṣivaṃśeṣu pārthivarṣikuleṣu ca jajñire rājaśārdūla yathākāmaṃ divaukasaḥ

1.59.5

dānavān rākṣasāṃś caiva gandharvān pannagāṃs tathā puruṣādāni cānyāni jaghnuḥ sattvāny anekaśaḥ

1.59.6

dānavā rākṣasāś caiva gandharvāḥ pannagās tathā na tān balasthān bālye 'pi jaghnur bharatasattama

1.59.7

janamejaya uvāca devadānavasaṃghānāṃ gandharvāpsarasāṃ tathā mānavānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ tathā vai yakṣarakṣasām

1.59.8

śrotum icchāmi tattvena saṃbhavaṃ kṛtsnam āditaḥ prāṇināṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ sarvaśaḥ sarvavid dhyasi

1.59.9

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca hanta te kathayiṣyāmi namaskṛtvā svayaṃbhuve surādīnām ahaṃ samyag lokānāṃ prabhavāpyayam

1.59.10

brahmaṇo mānasāḥ putrā viditāḥ ṣaṇ maharṣayaḥ marīcir atryaṅgirasau pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ

1.59.11

marīceḥ kaśyapaḥ putraḥ kaśyapāt tu imāḥ prajāḥ prajajñire mahābhāgā dakṣakanyās trayodaśa

1.59.12

aditir ditir danuḥ kālā anāyuḥ siṃhikā muniḥ krodhā prāvā ariṣṭā ca vinatā kapilā tathā

1.59.13

kadrūś ca manujavyāghra dakṣakanyaiva bhārata etāsāṃ vīryasaṃpannaṃ putrapautram anantakam

1.59.14

adityāṃ dvādaśādityāḥ saṃbhūtā bhuvaneśvarāḥ ye rājan nāmatas tāṃs te kīrtayiṣyāmi bhārata

1.59.15

dhātā mitro 'ryamā śakro varuṇaś cāṃśa eva ca bhago vivasvān pūṣā ca savitā daśamas tathā

1.59.16

ekādaśas tathā tvaṣṭā viṣṇur dvādaśa ucyate jaghanyajaḥ sa sarveṣām ādityānāṃ guṇādhikaḥ

1.59.17

eka eva diteḥ putro hiraṇyakaśipuḥ smṛtaḥ nāmnā khyātās tu tasyeme putrāḥ pañca mahātmanaḥ

1.59.18

prahrādaḥ pūrvajas teṣāṃ saṃhrādas tadanantaram anuhrādas tṛtīyo 'bhūt tasmāc ca śibibāṣkalau

1.59.19

prahrādasya trayaḥ putrāḥ khyātāḥ sarvatra bhārata virocanaś ca kumbhaś ca nikumbhaś ceti viśrutāḥ

1.59.20

virocanasya putro 'bhūd balir ekaḥ pratāpavān baleś ca prathitaḥ putro bāṇo nāma mahāsuraḥ

1.59.21

catvāriṃśad danoḥ putrāḥ khyātāḥ sarvatra bhārata teṣāṃ prathamajo rājā vipracittir mahāyaśāḥ

1.59.22

śambaro namuciś caiva pulomā ceti viśrutaḥ asilomā ca keśī ca durjayaś caiva dānavaḥ

1.59.23

ayaḥśirā aśvaśirā ayaḥśaṅkuś ca vīryavān tathā gaganamūrdhā ca vegavān ketumāṃś ca yaḥ

1.59.24

svarbhānur aśvo 'śvapatir vṛṣaparvājakas tathā aśvagrīvaś ca sūkṣmaś ca tuhuṇḍaś ca mahāsuraḥ

1.59.25

isṛpā ekacakraś ca virūpākṣo harāharau nicandraś ca nikumbhaś ca kupathaḥ kāpathas tathā

1.59.26

śarabhaḥ śalabhaś caiva sūryācandramasau tathā iti khyātā danor vaṃśe dānavāḥ parikīrtitāḥ anyau tu khalu devānāṃ sūryācandramasau smṛtau

1.59.27

ime ca vaṃśe prathitāḥ sattvavanto mahābalāḥ danuputrā mahārāja daśa dānavapuṅgavāḥ

1.59.28

ekākṣo mṛtapā vīraḥ pralambanarakāv api vātāpiḥ śatrutapanaḥ śaṭhaś caiva mahāsuraḥ

1.59.29

gaviṣṭhaś ca danāyuś ca dīrghajihvaś ca dānavaḥ asaṃkhyeyāḥ smṛtās teṣāṃ putrāḥ pautrāś ca bhārata

1.59.30

siṃhikā suṣuve putraṃ rāhuṃ candrārkamardanam sucandraṃ candrahantāraṃ tathā candravimardanam

1.59.31

krūrasvabhāvaṃ krūrāyāḥ putrapautram anantakam gaṇaḥ krodhavaśo nāma krūrakarmārimardanaḥ

1.59.32

anāyuṣaḥ punaḥ putrāś catvāro 'surapuṃgavāḥ vikṣaro balavīrau ca vṛtraś caiva mahāsuraḥ

1.59.33

kālāyāḥ prathitāḥ putrāḥ kālakalpāḥ prahāriṇaḥ bhuvi khyātā mahāvīryā dānaveṣu paraṃtapāḥ

1.59.34

vināśanaś ca krodhaś ca hantā krodhasya cāparaḥ krodhaśatrus tathaivānyaḥ kāleyā iti viśrutāḥ

1.59.35

asurāṇām upādhyāyaḥ śukras tv ṛṣisuto 'bhavat khyātāś cośanasaḥ putrāś catvāro 'surayājakāḥ

1.59.36

tvaṣṭāvaras tathātriś ca dvāv anyau mantrakarmiṇau tejasā sūryasaṃkāśā brahmalokaprabhāvanāḥ

1.59.37

ity eṣa vaṃśaprabhavaḥ kathitas te tarasvinām asurāṇāṃ surāṇāṃ ca purāṇe saṃśruto mayā

1.59.38

eteṣāṃ yad apatyaṃ tu na śakyaṃ tad aśeṣataḥ prasaṃkhyātuṃ mahīpāla guṇabhūtam anantakam

1.59.39

tārkṣyaś cāriṣṭanemiś ca tathaiva garuḍāruṇau āruṇir vāruṇiś caiva vainateyā iti smṛtāḥ

1.59.40

śeṣo 'nanto vāsukiś ca takṣakaś ca bhujaṃgamaḥ kūrmaś ca kulikaś caiva kādraveyā mahābalāḥ

1.59.41

bhīmasenograsenau ca suparṇo varuṇas tathā gopatir dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca sūryavarcāś ca saptamaḥ

1.59.42

patravān arkaparṇaś ca prayutaś caiva viśrutaḥ bhīmaś citrarathaś caiva vikhyātaḥ sarvavid vaśī

1.59.43

tathā śāliśirā rājan pradyumnaś ca caturdaśaḥ kaliḥ pañcadaśaś caiva nāradaś caiva ṣoḍaśaḥ ity ete devagandharvā mauneyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ

1.59.44

atas tu bhūtāny anyāni kīrtayiṣyāmi bhārata anavadyām anuvaśām anūnām aruṇāṃ priyām anūpāṃ subhagāṃ bhāsīm iti prāvā vyajāyata

1.59.45

siddhaḥ pūrṇaś ca barhī ca pūrṇāśaś ca mahāyaśāḥ brahmacārī ratiguṇaḥ suparṇaś caiva saptamaḥ

1.59.46

viśvāvasuś ca bhānuś ca sucandro daśamas tathā ity ete devagandharvāḥ prāveyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ

1.59.47

imaṃ tv apsarasāṃ vaṃśaṃ viditaṃ puṇyalakṣaṇam prāvāsūta mahābhāgā devī devarṣitaḥ purā

1.59.48

alambusā miśrakeṣī vidyutparṇā tulānaghā aruṇā rakṣitā caiva rambhā tadvan manoramā

1.59.49

asitā ca subāhuś ca suvratā subhujā tathā supriyā cātibāhuś ca vikhyātau ca hahāhuhū tumburuś ceti catvāraḥ smṛtā gandharvasattamāḥ

1.59.50

amṛtaṃ brāhmaṇā gāvo gandharvāpsarasas tathā apatyaṃ kapilāyās tu purāṇe parikīrtitam

1.59.51

iti te sarvabhūtānāṃ saṃbhavaḥ kathito mayā yathāvat parisaṃkhyāto gandharvāpsarasāṃ tathā

1.59.52

bhujagānāṃ suparṇānāṃ rudrāṇāṃ marutāṃ tathā gavāṃ ca brāhmaṇānāṃ ca śrīmatāṃ puṇyakarmaṇām

1.59.53

āyuṣyaś caiva puṇyaś ca dhanyaḥ śrutisukhāvahaḥ śrotavyaś caiva satataṃ śrāvyaś caivānasūyatā

1.59.54

imaṃ tu vaṃśaṃ niyamena yaḥ paṭhen; mahātmanāṃ brāhmaṇadevasaṃnidhau apatyalābhaṃ labhate sa puṣkalaṃ; śriyaṃ yaśaḥ pretya ca śobhanāṃ gatim

1.60.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca brahmaṇo mānasāḥ putrā viditāḥ ṣaṇ maharṣayaḥ ekādaśa sutāḥ sthāṇoḥ khyātāḥ paramamānasāḥ

1.60.2

mṛgavyādhaś ca śarvaś ca nirṛtiś ca mahāyaśāḥ ajaikapād ahirbudhnyaḥ pinākī ca paraṃtapaḥ

1.60.3

dahano 'theśvaraś caiva kapālī ca mahādyutiḥ sthāṇur bhavaś ca bhagavān rudrā ekādaśa smṛtāḥ

1.60.4

marīcir aṅgirā atriḥ pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ ṣaḍ ete brahmaṇaḥ putrā vīryavanto maharṣayaḥ

1.60.5

trayas tv aṅgirasaḥ putrā loke sarvatra viśrutāḥ bṛhaspatir utathyaś ca saṃvartaś ca dhṛtavratāḥ

1.60.6

atres tu bahavaḥ putrāḥ śrūyante manujādhipa sarve vedavidaḥ siddhāḥ śāntātmāno maharṣayaḥ

1.60.7

rākṣasās tu pulastyasya vānarāś ca kiṃnarās tathā pulahasya mṛgāḥ siṃhā vyāghrāḥ kiṃpuruṣās tathā

1.60.8

kratoḥ kratusamāḥ putrāḥ pataṃgasahacāriṇaḥ viśrutās triṣu lokeṣu satyavrataparāyaṇāḥ

1.60.9

dakṣas tv ajāyatāṅguṣṭhād dakṣiṇād bhagavān ṛṣiḥ brahmaṇaḥ pṛthivīpāla putraḥ putravatāṃ varaḥ

1.60.10

vāmād ajāyatāṅguṣṭhād bhāryā tasya mahātmanaḥ tasyāṃ pañcāśataṃ kanyāḥ sa evājanayan muniḥ

1.60.11

tāḥ sarvās tv anavadyāṅgyaḥ kanyāḥ kamalalocanāḥ putrikāḥ sthāpayām āsa naṣṭaputraḥ prajāpatiḥ

1.60.12

dadau sa daśa dharmāya saptaviṃśatim indave divyena vidhinā rājan kaśyapāya trayodaśa

1.60.13

nāmato dharmapatnyas tāḥ kīrtyamānā nibodha me kīrtir lakṣmīr dhṛtir medhā puṣṭiḥ śraddhā kriyā tathā

1.60.14

buddhir lajjā matiś caiva patnyo dharmasya tā daśa dvārāṇy etāni dharmasya vihitāni svayaṃbhuvā

1.60.15

saptaviṃśati somasya patnyo loke pariśrutāḥ kālasya nayane yuktāḥ somapatnyaḥ śubhavratāḥ sarvā nakṣatrayoginyo lokayātrāvidhau sthitāḥ

1.60.16

pitāmaho munir devas tasya putraḥ prajāpatiḥ tasyāṣṭau vasavaḥ putrās teṣāṃ vakṣyāmi vistaram

1.60.17

dharo dhruvaś ca somaś ca ahaś caivānilo 'nalaḥ pratyūṣaś ca prabhāsaś ca vasavo 'ṣṭāv iti smṛtāḥ

1.60.18

dhūmrāyāś ca dharaḥ putro brahmavidyo dhruvas tathā candramās tu manasvinyāḥ śvasāyāḥ śvasanas tathā

1.60.19

ratāyāś cāpy ahaḥ putraḥ śāṇḍilyāś ca hutāśanaḥ pratyūṣaś ca prabhāsaś ca prabhātāyāḥ sutau smṛtau

1.60.20

dharasya putro draviṇo hutahavyavahas tathā dhruvasya putro bhagavān kālo lokaprakālanaḥ

1.60.21

somasya tu suto varcā varcasvī yena jāyate manoharāyāḥ śiśiraḥ prāṇo 'tha ramaṇas tathā

1.60.22

ahnaḥ sutaḥ smṛto jyotiḥ śramaḥ śāntas tathā muniḥ agneḥ putraḥ kumāras tu śrīmāñ śaravaṇālayaḥ

1.60.23

tasya śākho viśākhaś ca naigameśaś ca pṛṣṭhajaḥ kṛttikābhyupapatteś ca kārttikeya iti smṛtaḥ

1.60.24

anilasya śivā bhāryā tasyāḥ putraḥ purojavaḥ avijñātagatiś caiva dvau putrāv anilasya tu

1.60.25

pratyūṣasya viduḥ putram ṛṣiṃ nāmnātha devalam dvau putrau devalasyāpi kṣamāvantau manīṣiṇau

1.60.26

bṛhaspates tu bhaginī varastrī brahmacāriṇī yogasiddhā jagat sarvam asaktaṃ vicaraty uta prabhāsasya tu bhāryā sā vasūnām aṣṭamasya ha

1.60.27

viśvakarmā mahābhāgo jajñe śilpaprajāpatiḥ kartā śilpasahasrāṇāṃ tridaśānāṃ ca vardhakiḥ

1.60.28

bhūṣaṇānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ kartā śilpavatāṃ varaḥ yo divyāni vimānāni devatānāṃ cakāra ha

1.60.29

manuṣyāś copajīvanti yasya śilpaṃ mahātmanaḥ pūjayanti ca yaṃ nityaṃ viśvakarmāṇam avyayam

1.60.30

stanaṃ tu dakṣiṇaṃ bhittvā brahmaṇo naravigrahaḥ niḥsṛto bhagavān dharmaḥ sarvalokasukhāvahaḥ

1.60.31

trayas tasya varāḥ putrāḥ sarvabhūtamanoharāḥ śamaḥ kāmaś ca harṣaś ca tejasā lokadhāriṇaḥ

1.60.32

kāmasya tu ratir bhāryā śamasya prāptir aṅganā nandī tu bhāryā harṣasya yatra lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ

1.60.33

marīceḥ kaśyapaḥ putraḥ kaśyapasya surāsurāḥ jajñire nṛpaśārdūla lokānāṃ prabhavas tu saḥ

1.60.34

tvāṣṭrī tu savitur bhāryā vaḍavārūpadhāriṇī asūyata mahābhāgā sāntarikṣe 'śvināv ubhau

1.60.35

dvādaśaivāditeḥ putrāḥ śakramukhyā narādhipa teṣām avarajo viṣṇur yatra lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ

1.60.36

trayas triṃśata ity ete devās teṣām ahaṃ tava anvayaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi pakṣaiś ca kulato gaṇān

1.60.37

rudrāṇām aparaḥ pakṣaḥ sādhyānāṃ marutāṃ tathā vasūnāṃ bhārgavaṃ vidyād viśvedevāṃs tathaiva ca

1.60.38

vainateyas tu garuḍo balavān aruṇas tathā bṛhaspatiś ca bhagavān ādityeṣv eva gaṇyate

1.60.39

aśvibhyāṃ guhyakān viddhi sarvauṣadhyas tathā paśūn eṣa devagaṇo rājan kīrtitas te 'nupūrvaśaḥ yaṃ kīrtayitvā manujaḥ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate

1.60.40

brahmaṇo hṛdayaṃ bhittvā niḥsṛto bhagavān bhṛguḥ bhṛgoḥ putraḥ kavir vidvāñ śukraḥ kavisuto grahaḥ

1.60.41

trailokyaprāṇayātrārthe varṣāvarṣe bhayābhaye svayaṃbhuvā niyuktaḥ san bhuvanaṃ paridhāvati

1.60.42

yogācāryo mahābuddhir daityānām abhavad guruḥ surāṇāṃ cāpi medhāvī brahmacārī yatavrataḥ

1.60.43

tasmin niyukte vibhunā yogakṣemāya bhārgave anyam utpādayām āsa putraṃ bhṛgur aninditam

1.60.44

cyavanaṃ dīptatapasaṃ dharmātmānaṃ manīṣiṇam yaḥ sa roṣāc cyuto garbhān mātur mokṣāya bhārata

1.60.45

āruṣī tu manoḥ kanyā tasya patnī manīṣiṇaḥ aurvas tasyāṃ samabhavad ūruṃ bhittvā mahāyaśāḥ mahātapā mahātejā bāla eva guṇair yutaḥ

1.60.46

ṛcīkas tasya putras tu jamadagnis tato 'bhavat jamadagnes tu catvāra āsan putrāḥ mahātmanaḥ

1.60.47

rāmas teṣāṃ jaghanyo 'bhūd ajaghanyair guṇair yutaḥ sarvaśastrāstrakuśalaḥ kṣatriyāntakaro vaśī

1.60.48

aurvasyāsīt putraśataṃ jamadagnipurogamam teṣāṃ putrasahasrāṇi babhūvur bhṛguvistaraḥ

1.60.49

dvau putrau brahmaṇas tv anyau yayos tiṣṭhati lakṣaṇam loke dhātā vidhātā ca yau sthitau manunā saha

1.60.50

tayor eva svasā devī lakṣmīḥ padmagṛhā śubhā tasyās tu mānasāḥ putrās turagā vyomacāriṇaḥ

1.60.51

varuṇasya bhāryā jyeṣṭhā tu śukrād devī vyajāyata tasyāḥ putraṃ balaṃ viddhi surāṃ ca suranandinīm

1.60.52

prajānām annakāmānām anyonyaparibhakṣaṇāt adharmas tatra saṃjātaḥ sarvabhūtavināśanaḥ

1.60.53

tasyāpi nirṛtir bhāryā nairṛtā yena rākṣasāḥ ghorās tasyās trayaḥ putrāḥ pāpakarmaratāḥ sadā bhayo mahābhayaś caiva mṛtyur bhūtāntakas tathā

1.60.54

kākīṃ śyenīṃ ca bhāsīṃ ca dhṛtarāṣṭrīṃ tathā śukīm tāmrā tu suṣuve devī pañcaitā lokaviśrutāḥ

1.60.55

ulūkān suṣuve kākī śyenī śyenān vyajāyata bhāsī bhāsān ajanayad gṛdhrāṃś caiva janādhipa

1.60.56

dhṛtarāṣṭrī tu haṃsāṃś ca kalahaṃsāṃś ca sarvaśaḥ cakravākāṃś ca bhadraṃ te prajajñe sā tu bhāminī

1.60.57

śukī vijajñe dharmajña śukān eva manasvinī kalyāṇaguṇasaṃpannā sarvalakṣaṇapūjitā

1.60.58

nava krodhavaśā nārīḥ prajajñe 'py ātmasaṃbhavāḥ mṛgīṃ ca mṛgamandāṃ ca hariṃ bhadramanām api

1.60.59

mātaṅgīm atha śārdūlīṃ śvetāṃ surabhim eva ca sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannāṃ surasāṃ ca yaśasvinīm

1.60.60

apatyaṃ tu mṛgāḥ sarve mṛgyā naravarātmaja ṛkṣāś ca mṛgamandāyāḥ sṛmarāś camarā api

1.60.61

tatas tv airāvataṃ nāgaṃ jajñe bhadramanā sutam airāvataḥ sutas tasyā devanāgo mahāgajaḥ

1.60.62

haryāś ca harayo 'patyaṃ vānarāś ca tarasvinaḥ golāṅgūlāṃś ca bhadraṃ te haryāḥ putrān pracakṣate

1.60.63

prajajñe tv atha śārdūlī siṃhān vyāghrāṃś ca bhārata dvīpinaś ca mahābhāga sarvān eva na saṃśayaḥ

1.60.64

mātaṅgyās tv atha mātaṅgā apatyāni narādhipa diśāgajaṃ tu śvetākhyaṃ śvetājanayad āśugam

1.60.65

tathā duhitarau rājan surabhir vai vyajāyata rohiṇīṃ caiva bhadraṃ te gandharvīṃ ca yaśasvinīm rohiṇyāṃ jajñire gāvo gandharvyāṃ vājinaḥ sutāḥ

1.60.66

surasājanayan nāgān rājan kadrūś ca pannagān sapta piṇḍaphalān vṛkṣān analāpi vyajāyata analāyāḥ śukī putrī kadrvās tu surasā sutā

1.60.67

aruṇasya bhāryā śyenī tu vīryavantau mahābalau saṃpātiṃ janayām āsa tathaiva ca jaṭāyuṣam dvau putrau vinatāyās tu vikhyātau garuḍāruṇau

1.60.68

ity eṣa sarvabhūtānāṃ mahatāṃ manujādhipa prabhavaḥ kīrtitaḥ samyaṅ mayā matimatāṃ vara

1.60.69

yaṃ śrutvā puruṣaḥ samyak pūto bhavati pāpmanaḥ sarvajñatāṃ ca labhate gatim agryāṃ ca vindati

1.61.1

janamejaya uvāca devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca yakṣāṇām atha rakṣasām anyeṣāṃ caiva bhūtānāṃ sarveṣāṃ bhagavann aham

1.61.2

śrotum icchāmi tattvena mānuṣeṣu mahātmanām janma karma ca bhūtānām eteṣām anupūrvaśaḥ

1.61.3

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca mānuṣeṣu manuṣyendra saṃbhūtā ye divaukasaḥ prathamaṃ dānavāṃś caiva tāṃs te vakṣyāmi sarvaśaḥ

1.61.4

vipracittir iti khyāto ya āsīd dānavarṣabhaḥ jarāsaṃdha iti khyātaḥ sa āsīn manujarṣabhaḥ

1.61.5

diteḥ putras tu yo rājan hiraṇyakaśipuḥ smṛtaḥ sa jajñe mānuṣe loke śiśupālo nararṣabhaḥ

1.61.6

saṃhrāda iti vikhyātaḥ prahrādasyānujas tu yaḥ sa śalya iti vikhyāto jajñe bāhlīkapuṃgavaḥ

1.61.7

anuhrādas tu tejasvī yo 'bhūt khyāto jaghanyajaḥ dhṛṣṭaketur iti khyātaḥ sa āsīn manujeśvaraḥ

1.61.8

yas tu rājañ śibir nāma daiteyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ druma ity abhivikhyātaḥ sa āsīd bhuvi pārthivaḥ

1.61.9

bāṣkalo nāma yas teṣām āsīd asurasattamaḥ bhagadatta iti khyātaḥ sa āsīn manujeśvaraḥ

1.61.10

ayaḥśirā aśvaśirā ayaḥśaṅkuś ca vīryavān tathā gaganamūrdhā ca vegavāṃś cātra pañcamaḥ

1.61.11

pañcaite jajñire rājan vīryavanto mahāsurāḥ kekayeṣu mahātmānaḥ pārthivarṣabhasattamāḥ

1.61.12

ketumān iti vikhyāto yas tato 'nyaḥ pratāpavān amitaujā iti khyātaḥ pṛthivyāṃ so 'bhavann nṛpaḥ

1.61.13

svarbhānur iti vikhyātaḥ śrīmān yas tu mahāsuraḥ ugrasena iti khyāta ugrakarmā narādhipaḥ

1.61.14

yas tv aśva iti vikhyātaḥ śrīmān āsīn mahāsuraḥ aśoko nāma rājāsīn mahāvīryaparākramaḥ

1.61.15

tasmād avarajo yas tu rājann aśvapatiḥ smṛtaḥ daiteyaḥ so 'bhavad rājā hārdikyo manujarṣabhaḥ

1.61.16

vṛṣaparveti vikhyātaḥ śrīmān yas tu mahāsuraḥ dīrghaprajña iti khyātaḥ pṛthivyāṃ so 'bhavan nṛpaḥ

1.61.17

ajakas tv anujo rājan ya āsīd vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ sa malla iti vikhyātaḥ pṛthivyām abhavan nṛpaḥ

1.61.18

aśvagrīva iti khyātaḥ sattvavān yo mahāsuraḥ rocamāna iti khyātaḥ pṛthivyāṃ so 'bhavan nṛpaḥ

1.61.19

sūkṣmas tu matimān rājan kīrtimān yaḥ prakīrtitaḥ bṛhanta iti vikhyātaḥ kṣitāv āsīt sa pārthivaḥ

1.61.20

tuhuṇḍa iti vikhyāto ya āsīd asurottamaḥ senābindur iti khyātaḥ sa babhūva narādhipaḥ

1.61.21

isṛpā nāma yas teṣām asurāṇāṃ balādhikaḥ pāpajin nāma rājāsīd bhuvi vikhyātavikramaḥ

1.61.22

ekacakra iti khyāta āsīd yas tu mahāsuraḥ prativindhya iti khyāto babhūva prathitaḥ kṣitau

1.61.23

virūpākṣas tu daiteyaś citrayodhī mahāsuraḥ citravarmeti vikhyātaḥ kṣitāv āsīt sa pārthivaḥ

1.61.24

haras tv ariharo vīra āsīd yo dānavottamaḥ suvāstur iti vikhyātaḥ sa jajñe manujarṣabhaḥ

1.61.25

aharas tu mahātejāḥ śatrupakṣakṣayaṃkaraḥ bāhlīko nāma rājā sa babhūva prathitaḥ kṣitau

1.61.26

nicandraś candravaktraś ca ya āsīd asurottamaḥ muñjakeśa iti khyātaḥ śrīmān āsīt sa pārthivaḥ

1.61.27

nikumbhas tv ajitaḥ saṃkhye mahāmatir ajāyata bhūmau bhūmipatiḥ śreṣṭho devādhipa iti smṛtaḥ

1.61.28

śarabho nāma yas teṣāṃ daiteyānāṃ mahāsuraḥ pauravo nāma rājarṣiḥ sa babhūva nareṣv iha

1.61.29

dvitīyaḥ śalabhas teṣām asurāṇāṃ babhūva yaḥ prahrādo nāma bāhlīkaḥ sa babhūva narādhipaḥ

1.61.30

candras tu ditijaśreṣṭho loke tārādhipopamaḥ ṛṣiko nāma rājarṣir babhūva nṛpasattamaḥ

1.61.31

mṛtapā iti vikhyāto ya āsīd asurottamaḥ paścimānūpakaṃ viddhi taṃ nṛpaṃ nṛpasattama

1.61.32

gaviṣṭhas tu mahātejā yaḥ prakhyāto mahāsuraḥ drumasena iti khyātaḥ pṛthivyāṃ so 'bhavan nṛpaḥ

1.61.33

mayūra iti vikhyātaḥ śrīmān yas tu mahāsuraḥ sa viśva iti vikhyāto babhūva pṛthivīpatiḥ

1.61.34

suparṇa iti vikhyātas tasmād avarajas tu yaḥ kālakīrtir iti khyātaḥ pṛthivyāṃ so 'bhavan nṛpaḥ

1.61.35

candrahanteti yas teṣāṃ kīrtitaḥ pravaro 'suraḥ śunako nāma rājarṣiḥ sa babhūva narādhipaḥ

1.61.36

vināśanas tu candrasya ya ākhyāto mahāsuraḥ jānakir nāma rājarṣiḥ sa babhūva narādhipaḥ

1.61.37

dīrghajihvas tu kauravya ya ukto dānavarṣabhaḥ kāśirāja iti khyātaḥ pṛthivyāṃ pṛthivīpatiḥ

1.61.38

grahaṃ tu suṣuve yaṃ taṃ siṃhī candrārkamardanam krātha ity abhivikhyātaḥ so 'bhavan manujādhipaḥ

1.61.39

anāyuṣas tu putrāṇāṃ caturṇāṃ pravaro 'suraḥ vikṣaro nāma tejasvī vasumitro 'bhavan nṛpaḥ

1.61.40

dvitīyo vikṣarādyas tu narādhipa mahāsuraḥ pāṃsurāṣṭrādhipa iti viśrutaḥ so 'bhavan nṛpaḥ

1.61.41

balavīra iti khyāto yas tv āsīd asurottamaḥ pauṇḍramatsyaka ity eva sa babhūva narādhipaḥ

1.61.42

vṛtra ity abhivikhyāto yas tu rājan mahāsuraḥ maṇimān nāma rājarṣiḥ sa babhūva narādhipaḥ

1.61.43

krodhahanteti yas tasya babhūvāvarajo 'suraḥ daṇḍa ity abhivikhyātaḥ sa āsīn nṛpatiḥ kṣitau

1.61.44

krodhavardhana ity eva yas tv anyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ daṇḍadhāra iti khyātaḥ so 'bhavan manujeśvaraḥ

1.61.45

kālakāyās tu ye putrās teṣām aṣṭau narādhipāḥ jajñire rājaśārdūla śārdūlasamavikramāḥ

1.61.46

magadheṣu jayatsenaḥ śrīmān āsīt sa pārthivaḥ aṣṭānāṃ pravaras teṣāṃ kāleyānāṃ mahāsuraḥ

1.61.47

dvitīyas tu tatas teṣāṃ śrīmān harihayopamaḥ aparājita ity eva sa babhūva narādhipaḥ

1.61.48

tṛtīyas tu mahārāja mahābāhur mahāsuraḥ niṣādādhipatir jajñe bhuvi bhīmaparākramaḥ

1.61.49

teṣām anyatamo yas tu caturthaḥ parikīrtitaḥ śreṇimān iti vikhyātaḥ kṣitau rājarṣisattamaḥ

1.61.50

pañcamas tu babhūvaiṣāṃ pravaro yo mahāsuraḥ mahaujā iti vikhyāto babhūveha paraṃtapaḥ

1.61.51

ṣaṣṭhas tu matimān yo vai teṣām āsīn mahāsuraḥ abhīrur iti vikhyātaḥ kṣitau rājarṣisattamaḥ

1.61.52

samudrasenaś ca nṛpas teṣām evābhavad gaṇāt viśrutaḥ sāgarāntāyāṃ kṣitau dharmārthatattvavit

1.61.53

bṛhan nāmāṣṭamas teṣāṃ kāleyānāṃ paraṃtapaḥ babhūva rājan dharmātmā sarvabhūtahite rataḥ

1.61.54

gaṇaḥ krodhavaśo nāma yas te rājan prakīrtitaḥ tataḥ saṃjajñire vīrāḥ kṣitāv iha narādhipāḥ

1.61.55

nandikaḥ karṇaveṣṭaś ca siddhārthaḥ kīṭakas tathā suvīraś ca subāhuś ca mahāvīro 'tha bāhlikaḥ

1.61.56

krodho vicityaḥ surasaḥ śrīmān nīlaś ca bhūmipaḥ vīradhāmā ca kauravya bhūmipālaś ca nāmataḥ

1.61.57

dantavaktraś ca nāmāsīd durjayaś caiva nāmataḥ rukmī ca nṛpaśārdūlo rājā ca janamejayaḥ

1.61.58

āṣāḍho vāyuvegaś ca bhūritejās tathaiva ca ekalavyaḥ sumitraś ca vāṭadhāno 'tha gomukhaḥ

1.61.59

kārūṣakāś ca rājānaḥ kṣemadhūrtis tathaiva ca śrutāyur uddhavaś caiva bṛhatsenas tathaiva ca

1.61.60

kṣemogratīrthaḥ kuharaḥ kaliṅgeṣu narādhipaḥ matimāṃś ca manuṣyendra īśvaraś ceti viśrutaḥ

1.61.61

gaṇāt krodhavaśād evaṃ rājapūgo 'bhavat kṣitau jātaḥ purā mahārāja mahākīrtir mahābalaḥ

1.61.62

yas tv āsīd devako nāma devarājasamadyutiḥ sa gandharvapatir mukhyaḥ kṣitau jajñe narādhipaḥ

1.61.63

bṛhaspater bṛhatkīrter devarṣer viddhi bhārata aṃśād droṇaṃ samutpannaṃ bhāradvājam ayonijam

1.61.64

dhanvināṃ nṛpaśārdūla yaḥ sa sarvāstravittamaḥ bṛhatkīrtir mahātejāḥ saṃjajñe manujeṣv iha

1.61.65

dhanurvede ca vede ca yaṃ taṃ vedavido viduḥ variṣṭham indrakarmāṇaṃ droṇaṃ svakulavardhanam

1.61.66

mahādevāntakābhyāṃ ca kāmāt krodhāc ca bhārata ekatvam upapannānāṃ jajñe śūraḥ paraṃtapaḥ

1.61.67

aśvatthāmā mahāvīryaḥ śatrupakṣakṣayaṃkaraḥ vīraḥ kamalapatrākṣaḥ kṣitāv āsīn narādhipa

1.61.68

jajñire vasavas tv aṣṭau gaṅgāyāṃ śaṃtanoḥ sutāḥ vasiṣṭhasya ca śāpena niyogād vāsavasya ca

1.61.69

teṣām avarajo bhīṣmaḥ kurūṇām abhayaṃkaraḥ matimān vedavid vāgmī śatrupakṣakṣayaṃkaraḥ

1.61.70

jāmadagnyena rāmeṇa yaḥ sa sarvavidāṃ varaḥ ayudhyata mahātejā bhārgaveṇa mahātmanā

1.61.71

yas tu rājan kṛpo nāma brahmarṣir abhavat kṣitau rudrāṇāṃ taṃ gaṇād viddhi saṃbhūtam atipauruṣam

1.61.72

śakunir nāma yas tv āsīd rājā loke mahārathaḥ dvāparaṃ viddhi taṃ rājan saṃbhūtam arimardanam

1.61.73

sātyakiḥ satyasaṃdhas tu yo 'sau vṛṣṇikulodvahaḥ pakṣāt sa jajñe marutāṃ devānām arimardanaḥ

1.61.74

drupadaś cāpi rājarṣis tata evābhavad gaṇāt mānuṣe nṛpa loke 'smin sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ

1.61.75

tataś ca kṛtavarmāṇaṃ viddhi rājañ janādhipam jātam apratikarmāṇaṃ kṣatriyarṣabhasattamam

1.61.76

marutāṃ tu gaṇād viddhi saṃjātam arimardanam virāṭaṃ nāma rājarṣiṃ pararāṣṭrapratāpanam

1.61.77

ariṣṭāyās tu yaḥ putro haṃsa ity abhiviśrutaḥ sa gandharvapatir jajñe kuruvaṃśavivardhanaḥ

1.61.78

dhṛtarāṣṭra iti khyātaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanād api dīrghabāhur mahātejāḥ prajñācakṣur narādhipaḥ mātur doṣād ṛṣeḥ kopād andha eva vyajāyata

1.61.79

atres tu sumahābhāgaṃ putraṃ putravatāṃ varam viduraṃ viddhi loke 'smiñ jātaṃ buddhimatāṃ varam

1.61.80

kaler aṃśāt tu saṃjajñe bhuvi duryodhano nṛpaḥ durbuddhir durmatiś caiva kurūṇām ayaśaskaraḥ

1.61.81

jagato yaḥ sa sarvasya vidviṣṭaḥ kalipūruṣaḥ yaḥ sarvāṃ ghātayām āsa pṛthivīṃ puruṣādhamaḥ yena vairaṃ samuddīptaṃ bhūtāntakaraṇaṃ mahat

1.61.82

paulastyā bhrātaraḥ sarve jajñire manujeṣv iha śataṃ duḥśāsanādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ krūrakarmaṇām

1.61.83

durmukho duḥsahaś caiva ye cānye nānuśabditāḥ duryodhanasahāyās te paulastyā bharatarṣabha

1.61.84

dharmasyāṃśaṃ tu rājānaṃ viddhi rājan yudhiṣṭhiram bhīmasenaṃ tu vātasya devarājasya cārjunam

1.61.85

aśvinos tu tathaivāṃśau rūpeṇāpratimau bhuvi nakulaḥ sahadevaś ca sarvalokamanoharau

1.61.86

yaḥ suvarcā iti khyātaḥ somaputraḥ pratāpavān abhimanyur bṛhatkīrtir arjunasya suto 'bhavat

1.61.87

agner aṃśaṃ tu viddhi tvaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ mahāratham śikhaṇḍinam atho rājan strīpuṃsaṃ viddhi rākṣasam

1.61.88

draupadeyāś ca ye pañca babhūvur bharatarṣabha viśvedevagaṇān rājaṃs tān viddhi bharatarṣabha

1.61.89

āmuktakavacaḥ karṇo yas tu jajñe mahārathaḥ divākarasya taṃ viddhi devasyāṃśam anuttamam

1.61.90

yas tu nārāyaṇo nāma devadevaḥ sanātanaḥ tasyāṃśo mānuṣeṣv āsīd vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān

1.61.91

śeṣasyāṃśas tu nāgasya baladevo mahābalaḥ sanatkumāraṃ pradyumnaṃ viddhi rājan mahaujasam

1.61.92

evam anye manuṣyendra bahavo 'ṃśā divaukasām jajñire vasudevasya kule kulavivardhanāḥ

1.61.93

gaṇas tv apsarasāṃ yo vai mayā rājan prakīrtitaḥ tasya bhāgaḥ kṣitau jajñe niyogād vāsavasya ca

1.61.94

tāni ṣoḍaśa devīnāṃ sahasrāṇi narādhipa babhūvur mānuṣe loke nārāyaṇaparigrahaḥ

1.61.95

śriyas tu bhāgaḥ saṃjajñe ratyarthaṃ pṛthivītale drupadasya kule kanyā vedimadhyād aninditā

1.61.96

nātihrasvā na mahatī nīlotpalasugandhinī padmāyatākṣī suśroṇī asitāyatamūrdhajā

1.61.97

sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannā vaiḍūryamaṇisaṃnibhā pañcānāṃ puruṣendrāṇāṃ cittapramathinī rahaḥ

1.61.98

siddhir dhṛtiś ca ye devyau pañcānāṃ mātarau tu te kuntī mādrī ca jajñāte matis tu subalātmajā

1.61.99

iti devāsurāṇāṃ te gandharvāpsarasāṃ tathā aṃśāvataraṇaṃ rājan rākṣasānāṃ ca kīrtitam

1.61.100

ye pṛthivyāṃ samudbhūtā rājāno yuddhadurmadāḥ mahātmāno yadūnāṃ ca ye jātā vipule kule

1.61.101

dhanyaṃ yaśasyaṃ putrīyam āyuṣyaṃ vijayāvaham idam aṃśāvataraṇaṃ śrotavyam anasūyatā

1.61.102

aṃśāvataraṇaṃ śrutvā devagandharvarakṣasām prabhavāpyayavit prājño na kṛcchreṣv avasīdati

1.62.1

janamejaya uvāca tvattaḥ śrutam idaṃ brahman devadānavarakṣasām aṃśāvataraṇaṃ samyag gandharvāpsarasāṃ tathā

1.62.2

imaṃ tu bhūya icchāmi kurūṇāṃ vaṃśam āditaḥ kathyamānaṃ tvayā vipra viprarṣigaṇasaṃnidhau

1.62.3

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca pauravāṇāṃ vaṃśakaro duḥṣanto nāma vīryavān pṛthivyāś caturantāyā goptā bharatasattama

1.62.4

caturbhāgaṃ bhuvaḥ kṛtsnaṃ sa bhuṅkte manujeśvaraḥ samudrāvaraṇāṃś cāpi deśān sa samitiṃjayaḥ

1.62.5

āmlecchāṭavikān sarvān sa bhuṅkte ripumardanaḥ ratnākarasamudrāntāṃś cāturvarṇyajanāvṛtān

1.62.6

na varṇasaṃkarakaro nākṛṣyakarakṛjjanaḥ na pāpakṛt kaś cid āsīt tasmin rājani śāsati

1.62.7

dharmyāṃ ratiṃ sevamānā dharmārthāv abhipedire tadā narā naravyāghra tasmiñ janapadeśvare

1.62.8

nāsīc corabhayaṃ tāta na kṣudhābhayam aṇv api nāsīd vyādhibhayaṃ cāpi tasmiñ janapadeśvare

1.62.9

svair dharmai remire varṇā daive karmaṇi niḥspṛhāḥ tam āśritya mahīpālam āsaṃś caivākutobhayāḥ

1.62.10

kālavarṣī ca parjanyaḥ sasyāni phalavanti ca sarvaratnasamṛddhā ca mahī vasumatī tadā

1.62.11

sa cādbhutamahāvīryo vajrasaṃhanano yuvā udyamya mandaraṃ dorbhyāṃ haret savanakānanam

1.62.12

dhanuṣy atha gadāyuddhe tsarupraharaṇeṣu ca nāgapṛṣṭhe 'śvapṛṣṭhe ca babhūva pariniṣṭhitaḥ

1.62.13

bale viṣṇusamaś cāsīt tejasā bhāskaropamaḥ akṣubdhatve 'rṇavasamaḥ sahiṣṇutve dharāsamaḥ

1.62.14

saṃmataḥ sa mahīpālaḥ prasannapurarāṣṭravān bhūyo dharmaparair bhāvair viditaṃ janam āvasat

1.63.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sa kadā cin mahābāhuḥ prabhūtabalavāhanaḥ vanaṃ jagāma gahanaṃ hayanāgaśatair vṛtaḥ

1.63.2

khaḍgaśaktidharair vīrair gadāmusalapāṇibhiḥ prāsatomarahastaiś ca yayau yodhaśatair vṛtaḥ

1.63.3

siṃhanādaiś ca yodhānāṃ śaṅkhadundubhinisvanaiḥ rathanemisvanaiś cāpi sanāgavarabṛṃhitaiḥ

1.63.4

heṣitasvanamiśraiś ca kṣveḍitāsphoṭitasvanaiḥ āsīt kilakilāśabdas tasmin gacchati pārthive

1.63.5

prāsādavaraśṛṅgasthāḥ parayā nṛpaśobhayā dadṛśus taṃ striyas tatra śūram ātmayaśaskaram

1.63.6

śakropamam amitraghnaṃ paravāraṇavāraṇam paśyantaḥ strīgaṇās tatra śastrapāṇiṃ sma menire

1.63.7

ayaṃ sa puruṣavyāghro raṇe 'dbhutaparākramaḥ yasya bāhubalaṃ prāpya na bhavanty asuhṛdgaṇāḥ

1.63.8

iti vāco bruvantyas tāḥ striyaḥ premṇā narādhipam tuṣṭuvuḥ puṣpavṛṣṭīś ca sasṛjus tasya mūrdhani

1.63.9

tatra tatra ca viprendraiḥ stūyamānaḥ samantataḥ niryayau parayā prītyā vanaṃ mṛgajighāṃsayā

1.63.10

sudūram anujagmus taṃ paurajānapadās tadā nyavartanta tataḥ paścād anujñātā nṛpeṇa ha

1.63.11

suparṇapratimenātha rathena vasudhādhipaḥ mahīm āpūrayām āsa ghoṣeṇa tridivaṃ tathā

1.63.12

sa gacchan dadṛśe dhīmān nandanapratimaṃ vanam bilvārkakhadirākīrṇaṃ kapitthadhavasaṃkulam

1.63.13

viṣamaṃ parvataprasthair aśmabhiś ca samāvṛtam nirjalaṃ nirmanuṣyaṃ ca bahuyojanam āyatam mṛgasaṃghair vṛtaṃ ghorair anyaiś cāpi vanecaraiḥ

1.63.14

tad vanaṃ manujavyāghraḥ sabhṛtyabalavāhanaḥ loḍayām āsa duḥṣantaḥ sūdayan vividhān mṛgān

1.63.15

bāṇagocarasaṃprāptāṃs tatra vyāghragaṇān bahūn pātayām āsa duḥṣanto nirbibheda ca sāyakaiḥ

1.63.16

dūrasthān sāyakaiḥ kāṃś cid abhinat sa nararṣabhaḥ abhyāśam āgatāṃś cānyān khaḍgena nirakṛntata

1.63.17

kāṃś cid eṇān sa nirjaghne śaktyā śaktimatāṃ varaḥ gadāmaṇḍalatattvajñaś cacārāmitavikramaḥ

1.63.18

tomarair asibhiś cāpi gadāmusalakarpaṇaiḥ cacāra sa vinighnan vai vanyāṃs tatra mṛgadvijān

1.63.19

rājñā cādbhutavīryeṇa yodhaiś ca samarapriyaiḥ loḍyamānaṃ mahāraṇyaṃ tatyajuś ca mahāmṛgāḥ

1.63.20

tatra vidrutasaṃghāni hatayūthapatīni ca mṛgayūthāny athautsukyāc chabdaṃ cakrus tatas tataḥ

1.63.21

śuṣkāṃ cāpi nadīṃ gatvā jalanairāśyakarśitāḥ vyāyāmaklāntahṛdayāḥ patanti sma vicetasaḥ

1.63.22

kṣutpipāsāparītāś ca śrāntāś ca patitā bhuvi ke cit tatra naravyāghrair abhakṣyanta bubhukṣitaiḥ

1.63.23

ke cid agnim athotpādya samidhya ca vanecarāḥ bhakṣayanti sma māṃsāni prakuṭya vidhivat tadā

1.63.24

tatra ke cid gajā mattā balinaḥ śastravikṣatāḥ saṃkocyāgrakarān bhītāḥ pradravanti sma vegitāḥ

1.63.25

śakṛnmūtraṃ sṛjantaś ca kṣarantaḥ śoṇitaṃ bahu vanyā gajavarās tatra mamṛdur manujān bahūn

1.63.26

tad vanaṃ balameghena śaradhāreṇa saṃvṛtam vyarocan mahiṣākīrṇaṃ rājñā hatamahāmṛgam

1.64.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato mṛgasahasrāṇi hatvā vipulavāhanaḥ rājā mṛgaprasaṅgena vanam anyad viveśa ha

1.64.2

eka evottamabalaḥ kṣutpipāsāsamanvitaḥ sa vanasyāntam āsādya mahad īriṇam āsadat

1.64.3

tac cāpy atītya nṛpatir uttamāśramasaṃyutam manaḥprahlādajananaṃ dṛṣṭikāntam atīva ca śītamārutasaṃyuktaṃ jagāmānyan mahad vanam

1.64.4

puṣpitaiḥ pādapaiḥ kīrṇaṃ atīva sukhaśādvalam vipulaṃ madhurārāvair nāditaṃ vihagais tathā

1.64.5

pravṛddhaviṭapair vṛkṣaiḥ sukhacchāyaiḥ samāvṛtam ṣaṭpadāghūrṇitalataṃ lakṣmyā paramayā yutam

1.64.6

nāpuṣpaḥ pādapaḥ kaś cin nāphalo nāpi kaṇṭakī ṣaṭpadair vāpy anākīrṇas tasmin vai kānane 'bhavat

1.64.7

vihagair nāditaṃ puṣpair alaṃkṛtam atīva ca sarvartukusumair vṛkṣaiḥ atīva sukhaśādvalam manoramaṃ maheṣvāso viveśa vanam uttamam

1.64.8

mārutāgalitās tatra drumāḥ kusumaśālinaḥ puṣpavṛṣṭiṃ vicitrāṃ sma vyasṛjaṃs te punaḥ punaḥ

1.64.9

divaspṛśo 'tha saṃghuṣṭāḥ pakṣibhir madhurasvaraiḥ virejuḥ pādapās tatra vicitrakusumāmbarāḥ

1.64.10

teṣāṃ tatra pravāleṣu puṣpabhārāvanāmiṣu ruvanti rāvaṃ vihagāḥ ṣaṭpadaiḥ sahitā mṛdu

1.64.11

tatra pradeśāṃś ca bahūn kusumotkaramaṇḍitān latāgṛhaparikṣiptān manasaḥ prītivardhanān saṃpaśyan sa mahātejā babhūva muditas tadā

1.64.12

parasparāśliṣṭaśākhaiḥ pādapaiḥ kusumācitaiḥ aśobhata vanaṃ tat tair mahendradhvajasaṃnibhaiḥ

1.64.13

sukhaśītaḥ sugandhī ca puṣpareṇuvaho 'nilaḥ parikrāman vane vṛkṣān upaitīva riraṃsayā

1.64.14

evaṃguṇasamāyuktaṃ dadarśa sa vanaṃ nṛpaḥ nadīkacchodbhavaṃ kāntam ucchritadhvajasaṃnibham

1.64.15

prekṣamāṇo vanaṃ tat tu suprahṛṣṭavihaṃgamam āśramapravaraṃ ramyaṃ dadarśa ca manoramam

1.64.16

nānāvṛkṣasamākīrṇaṃ saṃprajvalitapāvakam yatibhir vālakhilyaiś ca vṛtaṃ munigaṇānvitam

1.64.17

agnyāgāraiś ca bahubhiḥ puṣpasaṃstarasaṃstṛtam mahākacchair bṛhadbhiś ca vibhrājitam atīva ca

1.64.18

mālinīm abhito rājan nadīṃ puṇyāṃ sukhodakām naikapakṣigaṇākīrṇāṃ tapovanamanoramām tatra vyālamṛgān saumyān paśyan prītim avāpa saḥ

1.64.19

taṃ cāpy atirathaḥ śrīmān āśramaṃ pratyapadyata devalokapratīkāśaṃ sarvataḥ sumanoharam

1.64.20

nadīm āśramasaṃśliṣṭāṃ puṇyatoyāṃ dadarśa saḥ sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ tatra jananīm iva viṣṭhitām

1.64.21

sacakravākapulināṃ puṣpaphenapravāhinīm sakiṃnaragaṇāvāsāṃ vānararkṣaniṣevitām

1.64.22

puṇyasvādhyāyasaṃghuṣṭāṃ pulinair upaśobhitām mattavāraṇaśārdūlabhujagendraniṣevitām

1.64.23

nadīm āśramasaṃbaddhāṃ dṛṣṭvāśramapadaṃ tathā cakārābhipraveśāya matiṃ sa nṛpatis tadā

1.64.24

alaṃkṛtaṃ dvīpavatyā mālinyā ramyatīrayā naranārāyaṇasthānaṃ gaṅgayevopaśobhitam mattabarhiṇasaṃghuṣṭaṃ praviveśa mahad vanam

1.64.25

tat sa caitrarathaprakhyaṃ samupetya nareśvaraḥ atīva guṇasaṃpannam anirdeśyaṃ ca varcasā maharṣiṃ kāśyapaṃ draṣṭum atha kaṇvaṃ tapodhanam

1.64.26

rathinīm aśvasaṃbādhāṃ padātigaṇasaṃkulām avasthāpya vanadvāri senām idam uvāca saḥ

1.64.27

muniṃ virajasaṃ draṣṭuṃ gamiṣyāmi tapodhanam kāśyapaṃ sthīyatām atra yāvadāgamanaṃ mama

1.64.28

tad vanaṃ nandanaprakhyam āsādya manujeśvaraḥ kṣutpipāse jahau rājā harṣaṃ cāvāpa puṣkalam

1.64.29

sāmātyo rājaliṅgāni so 'panīya narādhipaḥ purohitasahāyaś ca jagāmāśramam uttamam didṛkṣus tatra tam ṛṣiṃ taporāśim athāvyayam

1.64.30

brahmalokapratīkāśam āśramaṃ so 'bhivīkṣya ca ṣaṭpadodgītasaṃghuṣṭaṃ nānādvija gaṇāyutam

1.64.31

ṛco bahvṛcamukhyaiś ca preryamāṇāḥ padakramaiḥ śuśrāva manujavyāghro vitateṣv iha karmasu

1.64.32

yajñavidyāṅgavidbhiś ca kramadbhiś ca kramān api amitātmabhiḥ suniyataiḥ śuśubhe sa tadāśramaḥ

1.64.33

atharvavedapravarāḥ pūgayājñika saṃmatāḥ saṃhitām īrayanti sma padakramayutāṃ tu te

1.64.34

śabdasaṃskārasaṃyuktaṃ bruvadbhiś cāparair dvijaiḥ nāditaḥ sa babhau śrīmān brahmaloka ivāśramaḥ

1.64.35

yajñasaṃskāravidbhiś ca kramaśikṣā viśāradaiḥ nyāyatattvārthavijñānasaṃpannair vedapāragaiḥ

1.64.36

nānāvākyasamāhārasamavāyaviśāradaiḥ viśeṣakāryavidbhiś ca mokṣadharmaparāyaṇaiḥ

1.64.37

sthāpanākṣepasiddhāntaparamārthajñatāṃ gataiḥ lokāyatikamukhyaiś ca samantād anunāditam

1.64.38

tatra tatra ca viprendrān niyatān saṃśitavratān japahomaparān siddhān dadarśa paravīrahā

1.64.39

āsanāni vicitrāṇi puṣpavanti mahīpatiḥ prayatnopahitāni sma dṛṣṭvā vismayam āgamat

1.64.40

devatāyatanānāṃ ca pūjāṃ prekṣya kṛtāṃ dvijaiḥ brahmalokastham ātmānaṃ mene sa nṛpasattamaḥ

1.64.41

sa kāśyapatapoguptam āśramapravaraṃ śubham nātṛpyat prekṣamāṇo vai tapodhanagaṇair yutam

1.64.42

sa kāśyapasyāyatanaṃ mahāvratair; vṛtaṃ samantād ṛṣibhis tapodhanaiḥ viveśa sāmātyapurohito 'rihā; viviktam atyarthamanoharaṃ śivam

1.65.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato gacchan mahābāhur eko 'mātyān visṛjya tān nāpaśyad āśrame tasmiṃs tam ṛṣiṃ saṃśitavratam

1.65.2

so 'paśyamānas tam ṛṣiṃ śūnyaṃ dṛṣṭvā tam āśramam uvāca ka ihety uccair vanaṃ saṃnādayann iva

1.65.3

śrutvātha tasya taṃ śabdaṃ kanyā śrīr iva rūpiṇī niścakrāmāśramāt tasmāt tāpasīveṣadhāriṇī

1.65.4

sā taṃ dṛṣṭvaiva rājānaṃ duḥṣantam asitekṣaṇā svāgataṃ ta iti kṣipram uvāca pratipūjya ca

1.65.5

āsanenārcayitvā ca pādyenārghyeṇa caiva hi papracchānāmayaṃ rājan kuśalaṃ ca narādhipam

1.65.6

yathāvad arcayitvā sā pṛṣṭvā cānāmayaṃ tadā uvāca smayamāneva kiṃ kāryaṃ kriyatām iti

1.65.7

tām abravīt tato rājā kanyāṃ madhurabhāṣiṇīm dṛṣṭvā sarvānavadyāṅgīṃ yathāvat pratipūjitaḥ

1.65.8

āgato 'haṃ mahābhāgam ṛṣiṃ kaṇvam upāsitum kva gato bhagavān bhadre tan mamācakṣva śobhane

1.65.9

śakuntalovāca gataḥ pitā me bhagavān phalāny āhartum āśramāt muhūrtaṃ saṃpratīkṣasva drakṣyasy enam ihāgatam

1.65.10

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca apaśyamānas tam ṛṣiṃ tayā coktas tathā nṛpaḥ tāṃ ca dṛṣṭvā varārohāṃ śrīmatīṃ cāruhāsinīm

1.65.11

vibhrājamānāṃ vapuṣā tapasā ca damena ca rūpayauvanasaṃpannām ity uvāca mahīpatiḥ

1.65.12

kāsi kasyāsi suśroṇi kimarthaṃ cāgatā vanam evaṃrūpaguṇopetā kutas tvam asi śobhane

1.65.13

darśanād eva hi śubhe tvayā me 'pahṛtaṃ manaḥ icchāmi tvām ahaṃ jñātuṃ tan mamācakṣva śobhane

1.65.14

evam uktā tadā kanyā tena rājñā tadāśrame uvāca hasatī vākyam idaṃ sumadhurākṣaram

1.65.15

kaṇvaṣyāhaṃ bhagavato duḥṣanta duhitā matā tapasvino dhṛtimato dharmajñasya yaśasvinaḥ

1.65.16

duḥṣanta uvāca ūrdhvaretā mahābhāgo bhagavāṃl lokapūjitaḥ caled dhi vṛttād dharmo 'pi na calet saṃśitavrataḥ

1.65.17

kathaṃ tvaṃ tasya duhitā saṃbhūtā varavarṇinī saṃśayo me mahān atra taṃ me chettum ihārhasi

1.65.18

śakuntalovāca yathāyam āgamo mahyaṃ yathā cedam abhūt purā śṛṇu rājan yathātattvaṃ yathāsmi duhitā muneḥ

1.65.19

ṛṣiḥ kaś cid ihāgamya mama janmābhyacodayat tasmai provāca bhagavān yathā tac chṛṇu pārthiva

1.65.20

tapyamānaḥ kila purā viśvāmitro mahat tapaḥ subhṛśaṃ tāpayām āsa śakraṃ suragaṇeśvaram

1.65.21

tapasā dīptavīryo 'yaṃ sthānān māṃ cyāvayed iti bhītaḥ puraṃdaras tasmān menakām idam abravīt

1.65.22

guṇair divyair apsarasāṃ menake tvaṃ viśiṣyase śreyo me kuru kalyāṇi yat tvāṃ vakṣyāmi tac chṛṇu

1.65.23

asāv ādityasaṃkāśo viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ tapyamānas tapo ghoraṃ mama kampayate manaḥ

1.65.24

menake tava bhāro 'yaṃ viśvāmitraḥ sumadhyame saṃśitātmā sudurdharṣa ugre tapasi vartate

1.65.25

sa māṃ na cyāvayet sthānāt taṃ vai gatvā pralobhaya cara tasya tapovighnaṃ kuru me priyam uttamam

1.65.26

rūpayauvanamādhuryaceṣṭitasmitabhāṣitaiḥ lobhayitvā varārohe tapasaḥ saṃnivartaya

1.65.27

menakovāca mahātejāḥ sa bhagavān sadaiva ca mahātapāḥ kopanaś ca tathā hy enaṃ jānāti bhagavān api

1.65.28

tejasas tapasaś caiva kopasya ca mahātmanaḥ tvam apy udvijase yasya nodvijeyam ahaṃ katham

1.65.29

mahābhāgaṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ yaḥ putrair iṣṭair vyayojayat kṣatre jātaś ca yaḥ pūrvam abhavad brāhmaṇo balāt

1.65.30

śaucārthaṃ yo nadīṃ cakre durgamāṃ bahubhir jalaiḥ yāṃ tāṃ puṇyatamāṃ loke kauśikīti vidur janāḥ

1.65.31

babhāra yatrāsya purā kāle durge mahātmanaḥ dārān mataṅgo dharmātmā rājarṣir vyādhatāṃ gataḥ

1.65.32

atītakāle durbhikṣe yatraitya punar āśramam muniḥ pāreti nadyā vai nāma cakre tadā prabhuḥ

1.65.33

mataṅgaṃ yājayāṃ cakre yatra prītamanāḥ svayam tvaṃ ca somaṃ bhayād yasya gataḥ pātuṃ śureśvara

1.65.34

ati nakṣatravaṃśāṃś ca kruddho nakṣatrasaṃpadā prati śravaṇapūrvāṇi nakṣatrāṇi sasarja yaḥ

1.65.35

etāni yasya karmāṇi tasyāhaṃ bhṛśam udvije yathā māṃ na dahet kruddhas tathājñāpaya māṃ vibho

1.65.36

tejasā nirdahel lokān kampayed dharaṇīṃ padā saṃkṣipec ca mahāmeruṃ tūrṇam āvartayet tathā

1.65.37

tādṛśaṃ tapasā yuktaṃ pradīptam iva pāvakam katham asmadvidhā bālā jitendriyam abhispṛśet

1.65.38

hutāśanamukhaṃ dīptaṃ sūryacandrākṣitārakam kālajihvaṃ suraśreṣṭha katham asmadvidhā spṛśet

1.65.39

yamaś ca somaś ca maharṣayaś ca; sādhyā viśve vālakhilyāś ca sarve ete 'pi yasyodvijante prabhāvāt; kasmāt tasmān mādṛśī nodvijeta

1.65.40

tvayaivam uktā ca kathaṃ samīpam; ṛṣer na gaccheyam ahaṃ surendra rakṣāṃ tu me cintaya devarāja; yathā tvadarthaṃ rakṣitāhaṃ careyam

1.65.41

kāmaṃ tu me mārutas tatra vāsaḥ; prakrīḍitāyā vivṛṇotu deva bhavec ca me manmathas tatra kārye; sahāyabhūtas tava devaprasādāt

1.65.42

vanāc ca vāyuḥ surabhiḥ pravāyet; tasmin kāle tam ṛṣiṃ lobhayantyāḥ tathety uktvā vihite caiva tasmiṃs; tato yayau sāśramaṃ kauśikasya

1.66.1

śakuntalovāca evam uktas tayā śakraḥ saṃdideśa sadāgatim prātiṣṭhata tadā kāle menakā vāyunā saha

1.66.2

athāpaśyad varārohā tapasā dagdhakilbiṣam viśvāmitraṃ tapasyantaṃ menakā bhīrur āśrame

1.66.3

abhivādya tataḥ sā taṃ prākrīḍad ṛṣisaṃnidhau apovāha ca vāso 'syā mārutaḥ śaśisaṃnibham

1.66.4

sāgacchat tvaritā bhūmiṃ vāsas tad abhiliṅgatī utsmayantīva savrīḍaṃ mārutaṃ varavarṇinī

1.66.5

gṛddhāṃ vāsasi saṃbhrāntāṃ menakāṃ munisattamaḥ anirdeśyavayorūpām apaśyad vivṛtāṃ tadā

1.66.6

tasyā rūpaguṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā sa tu viprarṣabhas tadā cakāra bhāvaṃ saṃsarge tayā kāmavaśaṃ gataḥ

1.66.7

nyamantrayata cāpy enāṃ sā cāpy aicchad aninditā tau tatra suciraṃ kālaṃ vane vyaharatām ubhau ramamāṇau yathākāmaṃ yathaikadivasaṃ tathā

1.66.8

janayām āsa sa munir menakāyāṃ śakuntalām prasthe himavato ramye mālinīm abhito nadīm

1.66.9

jātam utsṛjya taṃ garbhaṃ menakā mālinīm anu kṛtakāryā tatas tūrṇam agacchac chakrasaṃsadam

1.66.10

taṃ vane vijane garbhaṃ siṃhavyāghrasamākule dṛṣṭvā śayānaṃ śakunāḥ samantāt paryavārayan

1.66.11

nemāṃ hiṃsyur vane bālāṃ kravyādā māṃsagṛddhinaḥ paryarakṣanta tāṃ tatra śakuntā menakātmajām

1.66.12

upaspraṣṭuṃ gataś cāham apaśyaṃ śayitām imām nirjane vipine 'raṇye śakuntaiḥ parivāritām ānayitvā tataś caināṃ duhitṛtve nyayojayam

1.66.13

śarīrakṛt prāṇadātā yasya cānnāni bhuñjate krameṇa te trayo 'py uktāḥ pitaro dharmaniścaye

1.66.14

nirjane ca vane yasmāc chakuntaiḥ parirakṣitā śakuntaleti nāmāsyāḥ kṛtaṃ cāpi tato mayā

1.66.15

evaṃ duhitaraṃ viddhi mama saumya śakuntalām śakuntalā ca pitaraṃ manyate mām aninditā

1.66.16

etad ācaṣṭa pṛṣṭaḥ san mama janma maharṣaye sutāṃ kaṇvasya mām evaṃ viddhi tvaṃ manujādhipa

1.66.17

kaṇvaṃ hi pitaraṃ manye pitaraṃ svam ajānatī iti te kathitaṃ rājan yathāvṛttaṃ śrutaṃ mayā

1.67.1

duḥṣanta uvāca suvyaktaṃ rājaputrī tvaṃ yathā kalyāṇi bhāṣase bhāryā me bhava suśroṇi brūhi kiṃ karavāṇi te

1.67.2

suvarṇamālā vāsāṃsi kuṇḍale parihāṭake nānāpattanaje śubhre maṇiratne ca śobhane

1.67.3

āharāmi tavādyāhaṃ niṣkādīny ajināni ca sarvaṃ rājyaṃ tavādyāstu bhāryā me bhava śobhane

1.67.4

gāndharveṇa ca māṃ bhīru vivāhenaihi sundari vivāhānāṃ hi rambhoru gāndharvaḥ śreṣṭha ucyate

1.67.5

śakuntalovāca phalāhāro gato rājan pitā me ita āśramāt taṃ muhūrtaṃ pratīkṣasva sa māṃ tubhyaṃ pradāsyati

1.67.6

duḥṣanta uvāca icchāmi tvāṃ varārohe bhajamānām anindite tvadarthaṃ māṃ sthitaṃ viddhi tvadgataṃ hi mano mama

1.67.7

ātmano bandhur ātmaiva gatir ātmaiva cātmanaḥ ātmanaivātmano dānaṃ kartum arhasi dharmataḥ

1.67.8

aṣṭāv eva samāsena vivāhā dharmataḥ smṛtāḥ brāhmo daivas tathaivārṣaḥ prājāpatyas tathāsuraḥ

1.67.9

gāndharvo rākṣasaś caiva paiśācaś cāṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ teṣāṃ dharmān yathāpūrvaṃ manuḥ svāyaṃbhuvo 'bravīt

1.67.10

praśastāṃś caturaḥ pūrvān brāhmaṇasyopadhāraya ṣaḍ ānupūrvyā kṣatrasya viddhi dharmyān anindite

1.67.11

rājñāṃ tu rākṣaso 'py ukto viṭśūdreṣv āsuraḥ smṛtaḥ pañcānāṃ tu trayo dharmyā dvāv adharmyau smṛtāv iha

1.67.12

paiśācaś cāsuraś caiva na kartavyau kathaṃ cana anena vidhinā kāryo dharmasyaiṣā gatiḥ smṛtā

1.67.13

gāndharvarākṣasau kṣatre dharmyau tau mā viśaṅkithāḥ pṛthag vā yadi vā miśrau kartavyau nātra saṃśayaḥ

1.67.14

sā tvaṃ mama sakāmasya sakāmā varavarṇini gāndharveṇa vivāhena bhāryā bhavitum arhasi

1.67.15

śakuntalovāca yadi dharmapathas tv eṣa yadi cātmā prabhur mama pradāne pauravaśreṣṭha śṛṇu me samayaṃ prabho

1.67.16

satyaṃ me pratijānīhi yat tvāṃ vakṣyāmy ahaṃ rahaḥ mama jāyeta yaḥ putraḥ sa bhavet tvadanantaram

1.67.17

yuvarājo mahārāja satyam etad bravīhi me yady etad evaṃ duḥṣanta astu me saṃgamas tvayā

1.67.18

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam astv iti tāṃ rājā pratyuvācāvicārayan api ca tvāṃ nayiṣyāmi nagaraṃ svaṃ śucismite yathā tvam arhā suśroṇi satyam etad bravīmi te

1.67.19

evam uktvā sa rājarṣis tām aninditagāminīm jagrāha vidhivat pāṇāv uvāsa ca tayā saha

1.67.20

viśvāsya caināṃ sa prāyād abravīc ca punaḥ punaḥ preṣayiṣye tavārthāya vāhinīṃ caturaṅgiṇīm tayā tvām ānayiṣyāmi nivāsaṃ svaṃ śucismite

1.67.21

iti tasyāḥ pratiśrutya sa nṛpo janamejaya manasā cintayan prāyāt kāśyapaṃ prati pārthivaḥ

1.67.22

bhagavāṃs tapasā yuktaḥ śrutvā kiṃ nu kariṣyati evaṃ saṃcintayann eva praviveśa svakaṃ puram

1.67.23

muhūrtayāte tasmiṃs tu kaṇvo 'py āśramam āgamat śakuntalā ca pitaraṃ hriyā nopajagāma tam

1.67.24

vijñāyātha ca tāṃ kaṇvo divyajñāno mahātapāḥ uvāca bhagavān prītaḥ paśyan divyena cakṣuṣā

1.67.25

tvayādya rājānvayayā mām anādṛtya yatkṛtaḥ puṃsā saha samāyogo na sa dharmopaghātakaḥ

1.67.26

kṣatriyasya hi gāndharvo vivāhaḥ śreṣṭha ucyate sakāmāyāḥ sakāmena nirmantro rahasi smṛtaḥ

1.67.27

dharmātmā ca mahātmā ca duḥṣantaḥ puruṣottamaḥ abhyagacchaḥ patiṃ yaṃ tvaṃ bhajamānaṃ śakuntale

1.67.28

mahātmā janitā loke putras tava mahābalaḥ ya imāṃ sāgarāpāṅgāṃ kṛtsnāṃ bhokṣyati medinīm

1.67.29

paraṃ cābhiprayātasya cakraṃ tasya mahātmanaḥ bhaviṣyaty apratihataṃ satataṃ cakravartinaḥ

1.67.30

tataḥ prakṣālya pādau sā viśrāntaṃ munim abravīt vinidhāya tato bhāraṃ saṃnidhāya phalāni ca

1.67.31

mayā patir vṛto yo 'sau duḥṣantaḥ puruṣottamaḥ tasmai sasacivāya tvaṃ prasādaṃ kartum arhasi

1.67.32

kaṇva uvāca prasanna eva tasyāhaṃ tvatkṛte varavarṇini gṛhāṇa ca varaṃ mattas tatkṛte yad abhīpsitam

1.67.33

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato dharmiṣṭhatāṃ vavre rājyāc cāskhalanaṃ tathā śakuntalā pauravāṇāṃ duḥṣantahitakāmyayā

1.68.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca pratijñāya tu duḥṣante pratiyāte śakuntalā garbhaṃ suṣāva vāmoruḥ kumāram amitaujasam

1.68.2

triṣu varṣeṣu pūrṇeṣu diptānalasamadyutim rūpaudāryaguṇopetaṃ dauḥṣantiṃ janamejaya

1.68.3

jātakarmādisaṃskāraṃ kaṇvaḥ puṇyakṛtāṃ varaḥ tasyātha kārayām āsa vardhamānasya dhīmataḥ

1.68.4

dantaiḥ śuklaiḥ śikharibhiḥ siṃhasaṃhanano yuvā cakrāṅkitakaraḥ śrīmān mahāmūrdhā mahābalaḥ kumāro devagarbhābhaḥ sa tatrāśu vyavardhata

1.68.5

ṣaḍvarṣa eva bālaḥ sa kaṇvāśramapadaṃ prati vyāghrān siṃhān varāhāṃś ca gajāṃś ca mahiṣāṃs tathā

1.68.6

baddhvā vṛkṣeṣu balavān āśramasya samantataḥ ārohan damayaṃś caiva krīḍaṃś ca paridhāvati

1.68.7

tato 'sya nāma cakrus te kaṇvāśramanivāsinaḥ astv ayaṃ sarvadamanaḥ sarvaṃ hi damayaty ayam

1.68.8

sa sarvadamano nāma kumāraḥ samapadyata vikrameṇaujasā caiva balena ca samanvitaḥ

1.68.9

taṃ kumāram ṛṣir dṛṣṭvā karma cāsyātimānuṣam samayo yauvarājyāyety abravīc ca śakuntalām

1.68.10

tasya tad balam ājñāya kaṇvaḥ śiṣyān uvāca ha śakuntalām imāṃ śīghraṃ sahaputrām ito ''śramāt bhartre prāpayatādyaiva sarvalakṣaṇapūjitām

1.68.11

nārīṇāṃ ciravāso hi bāndhaveṣu na rocate kīrticāritradharmaghnas tasmān nayata māciram

1.68.12

tathety uktvā tu te sarve prātiṣṭhantāmitaujasaḥ śakuntalāṃ puraskṛtya saputrāṃ gajasāhvayam

1.68.13

gṛhītvāmaragarbhābhaṃ putraṃ kamalalocanam ājagāma tataḥ śubhrā duḥṣantaviditād vanāt

1.68.14

abhisṛtya ca rājānaṃ viditā sā praveśitā saha tenaiva putreṇa taruṇādityavarcasā

1.68.15

pūjayitvā yathānyāyam abravīt taṃ śakuntalā ayaṃ putras tvayā rājan yauvarājye 'bhiṣicyatām

1.68.16

tvayā hy ayaṃ suto rājan mayy utpannaḥ suropamaḥ yathāsamayam etasmin vartasva puruṣottama

1.68.17

yathā samāgame pūrvaṃ kṛtaḥ sa samayas tvayā taṃ smarasva mahābhāga kaṇvāśramapadaṃ prati

1.68.18

so 'tha śrutvaiva tad vākyaṃ tasyā rājā smarann api abravīn na smarāmīti kasya tvaṃ duṣṭatāpasi

1.68.19

dharmakāmārthasaṃbandhaṃ na smarāmi tvayā saha gaccha vā tiṣṭha vā kāmaṃ yad vāpīcchasi tat kuru

1.68.20

saivam uktā varārohā vrīḍiteva manasvinī visaṃjñeva ca duḥkhena tasthau sthāṇur ivācalā

1.68.21

saṃrambhāmarṣatāmrākṣī sphuramāṇoṣṭhasaṃpuṭā kaṭākṣair nirdahantīva tiryag rājānam aikṣata

1.68.22

ākāraṃ gūhamānā ca manyunābhisamīritā tapasā saṃbhṛtaṃ tejo dhārayām āsa vai tadā

1.68.23

sā muhūrtam iva dhyātvā duḥkhāmarṣasamanvitā bhartāram abhisaṃprekṣya kruddhā vacanam abravīt

1.68.24

jānann api mahārāja kasmād evaṃ prabhāṣase na jānāmīti niḥsaṅgaṃ yathānyaḥ prākṛtas tathā

1.68.25

atra te hṛdayaṃ veda satyasyaivānṛtasya ca kalyāṇa bata sākṣī tvaṃ mātmānam avamanyathāḥ

1.68.26

yo 'nyathā santam ātmānam anyathā pratipadyate kiṃ tena na kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ coreṇātmāpahāriṇā

1.68.27

eko 'ham asmīti ca manyase tvaṃ; na hṛcchayaṃ vetsi muniṃ purāṇam yo veditā karmaṇaḥ pāpakasya; tasyāntike tvaṃ vṛjinaṃ karoṣi

1.68.28

manyate pāpakaṃ kṛtvā na kaś cid vetti mām iti vidanti cainaṃ devāś ca svaś caivāntarapūruṣaḥ

1.68.29

ādityacandrāv anilānalau ca; dyaur bhūmir āpo hṛdayaṃ yamaś ca ahaś ca rātriś ca ubhe ca saṃdhye; dharmaś ca jānāti narasya vṛttam

1.68.30

yamo vaivasvatas tasya niryātayati duṣkṛtam hṛdi sthitaḥ karmasākṣī kṣetrajño yasya tuṣyati

1.68.31

na tu tuṣyati yasyaiṣa puruṣasya durātmanaḥ taṃ yamaḥ pāpakarmāṇaṃ niryātayati duṣkṛtam

1.68.32

avamanyātmanātmānam anyathā pratipadyate devā na tasya śreyāṃso yasyātmāpi na kāraṇam

1.68.33

svayaṃ prāpteti mām evaṃ māvamaṃsthāḥ pativratām arghyārhāṃ nārcayasi māṃ svayaṃ bhāryām upasthitām

1.68.34

kimarthaṃ māṃ prākṛtavad upaprekṣasi saṃsadi na khalv aham idaṃ śūnye raumi kiṃ na śṛṇoṣi me

1.68.35

yadi me yācamānāyā vacanaṃ na kariṣyasi duḥṣanta śatadhā mūrdhā tatas te 'dya phaliṣyati

1.68.36

bhāryāṃ patiḥ saṃpraviśya sa yasmāj jāyate punaḥ jāyāyā iti jāyātvaṃ purāṇāḥ kavayo viduḥ

1.68.37

yad āgamavataḥ puṃsas tad apatyaṃ prajāyate tat tārayati saṃtatyā pūrvapretān pitāmahān

1.68.38

pun nāmno narakād yasmāt pitaraṃ trāyate sutaḥ tasmāt putra iti proktaḥ svayam eva svayambhuvā

1.68.39

sā bhāryā yā gṛhe dakṣā sā bhāryā yā prajāvatī sā bhāryā yā patiprāṇā sā bhāryā yā pativratā

1.68.40

ardhaṃ bhāryā manuṣyasya bhāryā śreṣṭhatamaḥ sakhā bhāryā mūlaṃ trivargasya bhāryā mitraṃ mariṣyataḥ

1.68.41

bhāryāvantaḥ kriyāvantaḥ sabhāryā gṛhamedhinaḥ bhāryāvantaḥ pramodante bhāryāvantaḥ śriyānvitāḥ

1.68.42

sakhāyaḥ pravivikteṣu bhavanty etāḥ priyaṃvadāḥ pitaro dharmakāryeṣu bhavanty ārtasya mātaraḥ

1.68.43

kāntāreṣv api viśrāmo narasyādhvanikasya vai yaḥ sadāraḥ sa viśvāsyas tasmād dārāḥ parā gatiḥ

1.68.44

saṃsarantam api pretaṃ viṣameṣv ekapātinam bhāryaivānveti bhartāraṃ satataṃ yā pativratā

1.68.45

prathamaṃ saṃsthitā bhāryā patiṃ pretya pratīkṣate pūrvaṃ mṛtaṃ ca bhartāraṃ paścāt sādhvy anugacchati

1.68.46

etasmāt kāraṇād rājan pāṇigrahaṇam iṣyate yad āpnoti patir bhāryām iha loke paratra ca

1.68.47

ātmātmanaiva janitaḥ putra ity ucyate budhaiḥ tasmād bhāryāṃ naraḥ paśyen mātṛvat putramātaram

1.68.48

bhāryāyāṃ janitaṃ putram ādarśe svam ivānanam hlādate janitā preṣkya svargaṃ prāpyeva puṇyakṛt

1.68.49

dahyamānā manoduḥkhair vyādhibhiś cāturā narāḥ hlādante sveṣu dāreṣu gharmārtāḥ salileṣv iva

1.68.50

susaṃrabdho 'pi rāmāṇāṃ na brūyād apriyaṃ budhaḥ ratiṃ prītiṃ ca dharmaṃ ca tāsv āyattam avekṣya ca

1.68.51

ātmano janmanaḥ kṣetraṃ puṇyaṃ rāmāḥ sanātanam ṛṣīṇām api kā śaktiḥ sraṣṭuṃ rāmām ṛte prajāḥ

1.68.52

paripatya yadā sūnur dharaṇīreṇuguṇṭhitaḥ pitur āśliṣyate 'ṅgāni kim ivāsty adhikaṃ tataḥ

1.68.53

sa tvaṃ svayam anuprāptaṃ sābhilāṣam imaṃ sutam prekṣamāṇaṃ ca kākṣeṇa kimartham avamanyase

1.68.54

aṇḍāni bibhrati svāni na bhindanti pipīlikāḥ na bharethāḥ kathaṃ nu tvaṃ dharmajñaḥ san svam ātmajam

1.68.55

na vāsasāṃ na rāmāṇāṃ nāpāṃ sparśas tathā sukhaḥ śiśor āliṅgyamānasya sparśaḥ sūnor yathā sukhaḥ

1.68.56

brāhmaṇo dvipadāṃ śreṣṭho gaur variṣṭhā catuṣpadām gurur garīyasāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ putraḥ sparśavatāṃ varaḥ

1.68.57

spṛśatu tvāṃ samāśliṣya putro 'yaṃ priyadarśanaḥ putrasparśāt sukhataraḥ sparśo loke na vidyate

1.68.58

triṣu varṣeṣu pūrṇeṣu prajātāham ariṃdama imaṃ kumāraṃ rājendra tava śokapraṇāśanam

1.68.59

āhartā vājimedhasya śatasaṃkhyasya paurava iti vāg antarikṣe māṃ sūtake 'bhyavadat purā

1.68.60

nanu nāmāṅkam āropya snehād grāmāntaraṃ gatāḥ mūrdhni putrān upāghrāya pratinandanti mānavāḥ

1.68.61

vedeṣv api vadantīmaṃ mantravādaṃ dvijātayaḥ jātakarmaṇi putrāṇāṃ tavāpi viditaṃ tathā

1.68.62

aṅgād aṅgāt saṃbhavasi hṛdayād abhijāyase ātmā vai putranāmāsi sa jīva śaradaḥ śatam

1.68.63

poṣo hi tvadadhīno me saṃtānam api cākṣayam tasmāt tvaṃ jīva me vatsa susukhī śaradāṃ śatam

1.68.64

tvadaṅgebhyaḥ prasūto 'yaṃ puruṣāt puruṣo 'paraḥ sarasīvāmale ''tmānaṃ dvitīyaṃ paśya me sutam

1.68.65

yathā hy āhavanīyo 'gnir gārhapatyāt praṇīyate tathā tvattaḥ prasūto 'yaṃ tvam ekaḥ san dvidhā kṛtaḥ

1.68.66

mṛgāpakṛṣṭena hi te mṛgayāṃ paridhāvatā aham āsāditā rājan kumārī pitur āśrame

1.68.67

urvaśī pūrvacittiś ca sahajanyā ca menakā viśvācī ca ghṛtācī ca ṣaḍ evāpsarasāṃ varāḥ

1.68.68

tāsāṃ māṃ menakā nāma brahmayonir varāpsarāḥ divaḥ saṃprāpya jagatīṃ viśvāmitrād ajījanat

1.68.69

sā māṃ himavataḥ pṛṣṭhe suṣuve menakāpsarāḥ avakīrya ca māṃ yātā parātmajam ivāsatī

1.68.70

kiṃ nu karmāśubhaṃ pūrvaṃ kṛtavaty asmi janmani yad ahaṃ bāndhavais tyaktā bālye saṃprati ca tvayā

1.68.71

kāmaṃ tvayā parityaktā gamiṣyāmy aham āśramam imaṃ tu bālaṃ saṃtyaktuṃ nārhasy ātmajam ātmanā

1.68.72

duḥṣanta uvāca na putram abhijānāmi tvayi jātaṃ śakuntale asatyavacanā nāryaḥ kas te śraddhāsyate vacaḥ

1.68.73

menakā niranukrośā bandhakī jananī tava yayā himavataḥ pṛṣṭhe nirmālyeva praveritā

1.68.74

sa cāpi niranukrośaḥ kṣatrayoniḥ pitā tava viśvāmitro brāhmaṇatve lubdhaḥ kāmaparāyaṇaḥ

1.68.75

menakāpsarasāṃ śreṣṭhā maharṣīṇāṃ ca te pitā tayor apatyaṃ kasmāt tvaṃ puṃścalīvābhidhāsyasi

1.68.76

aśraddheyam idaṃ vākyaṃ kathayantī na lajjase viśeṣato matsakāśe duṣṭatāpasi gamyatām

1.68.77

kva maharṣiḥ sadaivograḥ sāpsarā kva ca menakā kva ca tvam evaṃ kṛpaṇā tāpasīveṣadhāriṇī

1.68.78

atikāyaś ca putras te bālo 'pi balavān ayam katham alpena kālena śālaskandha ivodgataḥ

1.68.79

sunikṛṣṭā ca yonis te puṃścalī pratibhāsi me yadṛcchayā kāmarāgāj jātā menakayā hy asi

1.68.80

sarvam etat parokṣaṃ me yat tvaṃ vadasi tāpasi nāhaṃ tvām abhijānāmi yatheṣṭaṃ gamyatāṃ tvayā

1.69.1

śakuntalovāca rājan sarṣapamātrāṇi paracchidrāṇi paśyasi ātmano bilvamātrāṇi paśyann api na paśyasi

1.69.2

menakā tridaśeṣv eva tridaśāś cānu menakām mamaivodricyate janma duḥṣanta tava janmataḥ

1.69.3

kṣitāv aṭasi rājaṃs tvam antarikṣe carāmy aham āvayor antaraṃ paśya merusarṣapayor iva

1.69.4

mahendrasya kuberasya yamasya varuṇasya ca bhavanāny anusaṃyāmi prabhāvaṃ paśya me nṛpa

1.69.5

satyaś cāpi pravādo 'yaṃ yaṃ pravakṣyāmi te 'nagha nidarśanārthaṃ na dveṣāt tac chrutvā kṣantum arhasi

1.69.6

virūpo yāvad ādarśe nātmanaḥ paśyate mukham manyate tāvad ātmānam anyebhyo rūpavattaram

1.69.7

yadā tu mukham ādarśe vikṛtaṃ so 'bhivīkṣate tadetaraṃ vijānāti ātmānaṃ netaraṃ janam

1.69.8

atīva rūpasaṃpanno na kiṃ cid avamanyate atīva jalpan durvāco bhavatīha viheṭhakaḥ

1.69.9

mūrkho hi jalpatāṃ puṃsāṃ śrutvā vācaḥ śubhāśubhāḥ aśubhaṃ vākyam ādatte purīṣam iva sūkaraḥ

1.69.10

prājñas tu jalpatāṃ puṃsāṃ śrutvā vācaḥ śubhāśubhāḥ guṇavad vākyam ādatte haṃsaḥ kṣīram ivāmbhasaḥ

1.69.11

anyān parivadan sādhur yathā hi paritapyate tathā parivadann anyāṃs tuṣṭo bhavati durjanaḥ

1.69.12

abhivādya yathā vṛddhān santo gacchanti nirvṛtim evaṃ sajjanam ākruśya mūrkho bhavati nirvṛtaḥ

1.69.13

sukhaṃ jīvanty adoṣajñā mūrkhā doṣānudarśinaḥ yatra vācyāḥ paraiḥ santaḥ parān āhus tathāvidhān

1.69.14

ato hāsyataraṃ loke kiṃ cid anyan na vidyate yatra durjana ity āha durjanaḥ sajjanaṃ svayam

1.69.15

satyadharmacyutāt puṃsaḥ kruddhād āśīviṣād iva anāstiko 'py udvijate janaḥ kiṃ punar āstikaḥ

1.69.16

svayam utpādya vai putraṃ sadṛśaṃ yo 'vamanyate tasya devāḥ śriyaṃ ghnanti na ca lokān upāśnute

1.69.17

kulavaṃśapratiṣṭhāṃ hi pitaraḥ putram abruvan uttamaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ tasmāt putraṃ na saṃtyajet

1.69.18

svapatnīprabhavān pañca labdhān krītān vivardhitān kṛtān anyāsu cotpannān putrān vai manur abravīt

1.69.19

dharmakīrtyāvahā nṝṇāṃ manasaḥ prītivardhanāḥ trāyante narakāj jātāḥ putrā dharmaplavāḥ pitṝn

1.69.20

sa tvaṃ nṛpatiśārdūla na putraṃ tyaktum arhasi ātmānaṃ satyadharmau ca pālayāno mahīpate narendrasiṃha kapaṭaṃ na voḍhuṃ tvam ihārhasi

1.69.21

varaṃ kūpaśatād vāpī varaṃ vāpīśatāt kratuḥ varaṃ kratuśatāt putraḥ satyaṃ putraśatād varam

1.69.22

aśvamedhasahasraṃ ca satyaṃ ca tulayā dhṛtam aśvamedhasahasrād dhi satyam eva viśiṣyate

1.69.23

sarvavedādhigamanaṃ sarvatīrthāvagāhanam satyaṃ ca vadato rājan samaṃ vā syān na vā samam

1.69.24

nāsti satyāt paro dharmo na satyād vidyate param na hi tīvrataraṃ kiṃ cid anṛtād iha vidyate

1.69.25

rājan satyaṃ paraṃ brahma satyaṃ ca samayaḥ paraḥ mā tyākṣīḥ samayaṃ rājan satyaṃ saṃgatam astu te

1.69.26

anṛte cet prasaṅgas te śraddadhāsi na cet svayam ātmano hanta gacchāmi tvādṛśe nāsti saṃgatam

1.69.27

ṛte 'pi tvayi duḥṣanta śailarājāvataṃsakam caturantām imām urvīṃ putro me pālayiṣyati

1.69.28

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etāvad uktvā vacanaṃ prātiṣṭhata śakuntalā athāntarikṣe duḥṣantaṃ vāg uvācāśarīriṇī ṛtvikpurohitācāryair mantribhiś cāvṛtaṃ tadā

1.69.29

bhastrā mātā pituḥ putro yena jātaḥ sa eva saḥ bharasva putraṃ duḥṣanta māvamaṃsthāḥ śakuntalām

1.69.30

retodhāḥ putra unnayati naradeva yamakṣayāt tvaṃ cāsya dhātā garbhasya satyam āha śakuntalā

1.69.31

jāyā janayate putram ātmano 'ṅgaṃ dvidhā kṛtam tasmād bharasva duḥṣanta putraṃ śākuntalaṃ nṛpa

1.69.32

abhūtir eṣā kas tyajyāj jīvañ jīvantam ātmajam śākuntalaṃ mahātmānaṃ dauḥṣantiṃ bhara paurava

1.69.33

bhartavyo 'yaṃ tvayā yasmād asmākaṃ vacanād api tasmād bhavatv ayaṃ nāmnā bharato nāma te sutaḥ

1.69.34

tac chrutvā pauravo rājā vyāhṛtaṃ vai divaukasām purohitam amātyāṃś ca saṃprahṛṣṭo 'bravīd idam

1.69.35

śṛṇvantv etad bhavanto 'sya devadūtasya bhāṣitam aham apy evam evainaṃ jānāmi svayam ātmajam

1.69.36

yady ahaṃ vacanād eva gṛhṇīyām imam ātmajam bhaved dhi śaṅkā lokasya naivaṃ śuddho bhaved ayam

1.69.37

taṃ viśodhya tadā rājā devadūtena bhārata hṛṣṭaḥ pramuditaś cāpi pratijagrāha taṃ sutam

1.69.38

mūrdhni cainam upāghrāya sasnehaṃ pariṣasvaje sabhājyamāno vipraiś ca stūyamānaś ca bandibhiḥ sa mudaṃ paramāṃ lebhe putrasaṃsparśajāṃ nṛpaḥ

1.69.39

tāṃ caiva bhāryāṃ dharmajñaḥ pūjayām āsa dharmataḥ abravīc caiva tāṃ rājā sāntvapūrvam idaṃ vacaḥ

1.69.40

kṛto lokaparokṣo 'yaṃ saṃbandho vai tvayā saha tasmād etan mayā devi tvacchuddhyarthaṃ vicāritam

1.69.41

manyate caiva lokas te strībhāvān mayi saṃgatam putraś cāyaṃ vṛto rājye mayā tasmād vicāritam

1.69.42

yac ca kopitayātyarthaṃ tvayokto 'smy apriyaṃ priye praṇayinyā viśālākṣi tat kṣāntaṃ te mayā śubhe

1.69.43

tām evam uktvā rājarṣir duḥṣanto mahiṣīṃ priyām vāsobhir annapānaiś ca pūjayām āsa bhārata

1.69.44

duḥṣantaś ca tato rājā putraṃ śākuntalaṃ tadā bharataṃ nāmataḥ kṛtvā yauvarājye 'bhyaṣecayat

1.69.45

tasya tat prathitaṃ cakraṃ prāvartata mahātmanaḥ bhāsvaraṃ divyam ajitaṃ lokasaṃnādanaṃ mahat

1.69.46

sa vijitya mahīpālāṃś cakāra vaśavartinaḥ cacāra ca satāṃ dharmaṃ prāpa cānuttamaṃ yaśaḥ

1.69.47

sa rājā cakravarty āsīt sārvabhaumaḥ pratāpavān īje ca bahubhir yajñair yathā śakro marutpatiḥ

1.69.48

yājayām āsa taṃ kaṇvo dakṣavad bhūridakṣiṇam śrīmān govitataṃ nāma vājimedham avāpa saḥ yasmin sahasraṃ padmānāṃ kaṇvāya bharato dadau

1.69.49

bharatād bhāratī kīrtir yenedaṃ bhārataṃ kulam apare ye ca pūrve ca bhāratā iti viśrutāḥ

1.69.50

bharatasyānvavāye hi devakalpā mahaujasaḥ babhūvur brahmakalpāś ca bahavo rājasattamāḥ

1.69.51

yeṣām aparimeyāni nāmadheyāni sarvaśaḥ teṣāṃ tu te yathāmukhyaṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi bhārata mahābhāgān devakalpān satyārjavaparāyaṇān

1.70.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca prajāpates tu dakṣasya manor vaivasvatasya ca bharatasya kuroḥ pūror ajamīḍhasya cānvaye

1.70.2

yādavānām imaṃ vaṃśaṃ pauravāṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ tathaiva bhāratānāṃ ca puṇyaṃ svastyayanaṃ mahat dhanyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi te 'nagha

1.70.3

tejobhir uditāḥ sarve maharṣisamatejasaḥ daśa pracetasaḥ putrāḥ santaḥ pūrvajanāḥ smṛtāḥ meghajenāgninā ye te pūrvaṃ dagdhā mahaujasaḥ

1.70.4

tebhyaḥ prācetaso jajñe dakṣo dakṣād imāḥ prajāḥ saṃbhūtāḥ puruṣavyāghra sa hi lokapitāmahaḥ

1.70.5

vīriṇyā saha saṃgamya dakṣaḥ prācetaso muniḥ ātmatulyān ajanayat sahasraṃ saṃśitavratān

1.70.6

sahasrasaṃkhyān samitān sutān dakṣasya nāradaḥ mokṣam adhyāpayām āsa sāṃkhyajñānam anuttamam

1.70.7

tataḥ pañcāśataṃ kanyāḥ putrikā abhisaṃdadhe prajāpatiḥ prajā dakṣaḥ sisṛkṣur janamejaya

1.70.8

dadau sa daśa dharmāya kaśyapāya trayodaśa kālasya nayane yuktāḥ saptaviṃśatim indave

1.70.9

trayodaśānāṃ patnīnāṃ yā tu dākṣāyaṇī varā mārīcaḥ kaśyapas tasyām ādityān samajījanat indrādīn vīryasaṃpannān vivasvantam athāpi ca

1.70.10

vivasvataḥ suto jajñe yamo vaivasvataḥ prabhuḥ mārtaṇḍaś ca yamasyāpi putro rājann ajāyata

1.70.11

mārtaṇḍasya manur dhīmān ajāyata sutaḥ prabhuḥ manor vaṃśo mānavānāṃ tato 'yaṃ prathito 'bhavat brahmakṣatrādayas tasmān manor jātās tu mānavāḥ

1.70.12

tatrābhavat tadā rājan brahma kṣatreṇa saṃgatam brāhmaṇā mānavās teṣāṃ sāṅgaṃ vedam adīdharan

1.70.13

venaṃ dhṛṣṇuṃ nariṣyantaṃ nābhāgekṣvākum eva ca karūṣam atha śaryātiṃ tathaivātrāṣṭamīm ilām

1.70.14

pṛṣadhranavamān āhuḥ kṣatradharmaparāyaṇān nābhāgāriṣṭadaśamān manoḥ putrān mahābalān

1.70.15

pañcāśataṃ manoḥ putrās tathaivānye 'bhavan kṣitau anyonyabhedāt te sarve vineśur iti naḥ śrutam

1.70.16

purūravās tato vidvān ilāyāṃ samapadyata sā vai tasyābhavan mātā pitā ceti hi naḥ śrutam

1.70.17

trayodaśa samudrasya dvīpān aśnan purūravāḥ amānuṣair vṛtaḥ sattvair mānuṣaḥ san mahāyaśāḥ

1.70.18

vipraiḥ sa vigrahaṃ cakre vīryonmattaḥ purūravāḥ jahāra ca sa viprāṇāṃ ratnāny utkrośatām api

1.70.19

sanatkumāras taṃ rājan brahmalokād upetya ha anudarśayāṃ tataś cakre pratyagṛhṇān na cāpy asau

1.70.20

tato maharṣibhiḥ kruddhaiḥ śaptaḥ sadyo vyanaśyata lobhānvito madabalān naṣṭasaṃjño narādhipaḥ

1.70.21

sa hi gandharvalokastha urvaśyā sahito virāṭ ānināya kriyārthe 'gnīn yathāvad vihitāṃs tridhā

1.70.22

ṣaṭ putrā jajñire 'thailād āyur dhīmān amāvasuḥ dṛḍhāyuś ca vanāyuś ca śrutāyuś corvaśīsutāḥ

1.70.23

nahuṣaṃ vṛddhaśarmāṇaṃ rajiṃ rambham anenasam svarbhānavīsutān etān āyoḥ putrān pracakṣate

1.70.24

āyuṣo nahuṣaḥ putro dhīmān satyaparākramaḥ rājyaṃ śaśāsa sumahad dharmeṇa pṛthivīpatiḥ

1.70.25

pitṝn devān ṛṣīn viprān gandharvoragarākṣasān nahuṣaḥ pālayām āsa brahmakṣatram atho viśaḥ

1.70.26

sa hatvā dasyusaṃghātān ṛṣīn karam adāpayat paśuvac caiva tān pṛṣṭhe vāhayām āsa vīryavān

1.70.27

kārayām āsa cendratvam abhibhūya divaukasaḥ tejasā tapasā caiva vikrameṇaujasā tathā

1.70.28

yatiṃ yayātiṃ saṃyātim āyātiṃ pāñcam uddhavam nahuṣo janayām āsa ṣaṭ putrān priyavāsasi

1.70.29

yayātir nāhuṣaḥ samrāḍ āsīt satyaparākramaḥ sa pālayām āsa mahīm īje ca vividhaiḥ savaiḥ

1.70.30

atiśaktyā pitṝn arcan devāṃś ca prayataḥ sadā anvagṛhṇāt prajāḥ sarvā yayātir aparājitaḥ

1.70.31

tasya putrā maheṣvāsāḥ sarvaiḥ samuditā guṇaiḥ devayānyāṃ mahārāja śarmiṣṭhāyāṃ ca jajñire

1.70.32

devayānyām ajāyetāṃ yadus turvasur eva ca druhyuś cānuś ca pūruś ca śarmiṣṭhāyāṃ prajajñire

1.70.33

sa śāśvatīḥ samā rājan prajā dharmeṇa pālayan jarām ārchan mahāghorāṃ nāhuṣo rūpanāśinīm

1.70.34

jarābhibhūtaḥ putrān sa rājā vacanam abravīt yaduṃ pūruṃ turvasuṃ ca druhyuṃ cānuṃ ca bhārata

1.70.35

yauvanena caran kāmān yuvā yuvatibhiḥ saha vihartum aham icchāmi sāhyaṃ kuruta putrakāḥ

1.70.36

taṃ putro devayāneyaḥ pūrvajo yadur abravīt kiṃ kāryaṃ bhavataḥ kāryam asmābhir yauvanena ca

1.70.37

yayātir abravīt taṃ vai jarā me pratigṛhyatām yauvanena tvadīyena careyaṃ viṣayān aham

1.70.38

yajato dīrghasatrair me śāpāc cośanaso muneḥ kāmārthaḥ parihīṇo me tapye 'haṃ tena putrakāḥ

1.70.39

māmakena śarīreṇa rājyam ekaḥ praśāstu vaḥ ahaṃ tanvābhinavayā yuvā kāmān avāpnuyām

1.70.40

na te tasya pratyagṛhṇan yaduprabhṛtayo jarām tam abravīt tataḥ pūruḥ kanīyān satyavikramaḥ

1.70.41

rājaṃś carābhinavayā tanvā yauvanagocaraḥ ahaṃ jarāṃ samāsthāya rājye sthāsyāmi te ''jñayā

1.70.42

evam uktaḥ sa rājarṣis tapovīryasamāśrayāt saṃcārayām āsa jarāṃ tadā putre mahātmani

1.70.43

pauraveṇātha vayasā rājā yauvanam āsthitaḥ yāyātenāpi vayasā rājyaṃ pūrur akārayat

1.70.44

tato varṣasahasrānte yayātir aparājitaḥ atṛpta eva kāmānāṃ pūruṃ putram uvāca ha

1.70.45

tvayā dāyādavān asmi tvaṃ me vaṃśakaraḥ sutaḥ pauravo vaṃśa iti te khyātiṃ loke gamiṣyati

1.70.46

tataḥ sa nṛpaśārdūlaḥ pūruṃ rājye 'bhiṣicya ca kālena mahatā paścāt kāladharmam upeyivān

1.71.1

janamejaya uvāca yayātiḥ pūrvako 'smākaṃ daśamo yaḥ prajāpateḥ kathaṃ sa śukratanayāṃ lebhe paramadurlabhām

1.71.2

etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ vistareṇa dvijottama ānupūrvyā ca me śaṃsa pūror vaṃśakarān pṛthak

1.71.3

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca yayātir āsīd rājarṣir devarājasamadyutiḥ taṃ śukravṛṣaparvāṇau vavrāte vai yathā purā

1.71.4

tat te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi pṛcchato janamejaya devayānyāś ca saṃyogaṃ yayāter nāhuṣasya ca

1.71.5

surāṇām asurāṇāṃ ca samajāyata vai mithaḥ aiśvaryaṃ prati saṃgharṣas trailokye sacarācare

1.71.6

jigīṣayā tato devā vavrire ''ṅgirasaṃ munim paurohityena yājyārthe kāvyaṃ tūśanasaṃ pare brāhmaṇau tāv ubhau nityam anyonyaspardhinau bhṛśam

1.71.7

tatra devā nijaghnur yān dānavān yudhi saṃgatān tān punar jīvayām āsa kāvyo vidyābalāśrayāt tatas te punar utthāya yodhayāṃ cakrire surān

1.71.8

asurās tu nijaghnur yān surān samaramūrdhani na tān saṃjīvayām āsa bṛhaspatir udāradhīḥ

1.71.9

na hi veda sa tāṃ vidyāṃ yāṃ kāvyo veda vīryavān saṃjīvanīṃ tato devā viṣādam agaman param

1.71.10

te tu devā bhayodvignāḥ kāvyād uśanasas tadā ūcuḥ kacam upāgamya jyeṣṭhaṃ putraṃ bṛhaspateḥ

1.71.11

bhajamānān bhajasvāsmān kuru naḥ sāhyam uttamam yāsau vidyā nivasati brāhmaṇe 'mitatejasi śukre tām āhara kṣipraṃ bhāgabhāṅ no bhaviṣyasi

1.71.12

vṛṣaparvasamīpe sa śakyo draṣṭuṃ tvayā dvijaḥ rakṣate dānavāṃs tatra na sa rakṣaty adānavān

1.71.13

tam ārādhayituṃ śakto bhavān pūrvavayāḥ kavim devayānīṃ ca dayitāṃ sutāṃ tasya mahātmanaḥ

1.71.14

tvam ārādhayituṃ śakto nānyaḥ kaś cana vidyate śīladākṣiṇyamādhuryair ācāreṇa damena ca devayānyāṃ hi tuṣṭāyāṃ vidyāṃ tāṃ prāpsyasi dhruvam

1.71.15

tathety uktvā tataḥ prāyād bṛhaspatisutaḥ kacaḥ tadābhipūjito devaiḥ samīpaṃ vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ

1.71.16

sa gatvā tvarito rājan devaiḥ saṃpreṣitaḥ kacaḥ asurendrapure śukraṃ dṛṣṭvā vākyam uvāca ha

1.71.17

ṛṣer aṅgirasaḥ pautraṃ putraṃ sākṣād bṛhaspateḥ nāmnā kaca iti khyātaṃ śiṣyaṃ gṛhṇātu māṃ bhavān

1.71.18

brahmacaryaṃ cariṣyāmi tvayy ahaṃ paramaṃ gurau anumanyasva māṃ brahman sahasraṃ parivatsarān

1.71.19

śukra uvāca kaca susvāgataṃ te 'stu pratigṛhṇāmi te vacaḥ arcayiṣye 'ham arcyaṃ tvām arcito 'stu bṛhaspatiḥ

1.71.20

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca kacas tu taṃ tathety uktvā pratijagrāha tad vratam ādiṣṭaṃ kaviputreṇa śukreṇośanasā svayam

1.71.21

vratasya vratakālaṃ sa yathoktaṃ pratyagṛhṇata ārādhayann upādhyāyaṃ devayānīṃ ca bhārata

1.71.22

nityam ārādhayiṣyaṃs tāṃ yuvā yauvanago ''mukhe gāyan nṛtyan vādayaṃś ca devayānīm atoṣayat

1.71.23

saṃśīlayan devayānīṃ kanyāṃ saṃprāptayauvanām puṣpaiḥ phalaiḥ preṣaṇaiś ca toṣayām āsa bhārata

1.71.24

devayāny api taṃ vipraṃ niyamavratacāriṇam anugāyamānā lalanā rahaḥ paryacarat tadā

1.71.25

pañca varṣaśatāny evaṃ kacasya carato vratam tatrātīyur atho buddhvā dānavās taṃ tataḥ kacam

1.71.26

gā rakṣantaṃ vane dṛṣṭvā rahasy ekam amarṣitāḥ jaghnur bṛhaspater dveṣād vidyārakṣārtham eva ca hatvā śālāvṛkebhyaś ca prāyacchaṃs tilaśaḥ kṛtam

1.71.27

tato gāvo nivṛttās tā agopāḥ svaṃ niveśanam tā dṛṣṭvā rahitā gās tu kacenābhyāgatā vanāt uvāca vacanaṃ kāle devayāny atha bhārata

1.71.28

ahutaṃ cāgnihotraṃ te sūryaś cāstaṃ gataḥ prabho agopāś cāgatā gāvaḥ kacas tāta na dṛśyate

1.71.29

vyaktaṃ hato mṛto vāpi kacas tāta bhaviṣyati taṃ vinā na ca jīveyaṃ kacaṃ satyaṃ bravīmi te

1.71.30

śukra uvāca ayam ehīti śabdena mṛtaṃ saṃjīvayāmy aham

1.71.31

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ saṃjīvanīṃ vidyāṃ prayujya kacam āhvayat āhūtaḥ prādurabhavat kaco 'riṣṭo 'tha vidyayā hato 'ham iti cācakhyau pṛṣṭo brāhmaṇakanyayā

1.71.32

sa punar devayānyoktaḥ puṣpāhāro yadṛcchayā vanaṃ yayau tato vipro dadṛśur dānavāś ca tam

1.71.33

tato dvitīyaṃ hatvā taṃ dagdhvā kṛtvā ca cūrṇaśaḥ prāyacchan brāhmaṇāyaiva surāyām asurās tadā

1.71.34

devayāny atha bhūyo 'pi vākyaṃ pitaram abravīt puṣpāhāraḥ preṣaṇakṛt kacas tāta na dṛśyate

1.71.35

śukra uvāca bṛhaspateḥ sutaḥ putri kacaḥ pretagatiṃ gataḥ vidyayā jīvito 'py evaṃ hanyate karavāṇi kim

1.71.36

maivaṃ śuco mā ruda devayāni; na tvādṛśī martyam anupraśocet surāś ca viśve ca jagac ca sarvam; upasthitāṃ vaikṛtim ānamanti

1.71.37

devayāny uvāca yasyāṅgirā vṛddhatamaḥ pitāmaho; bṛhaspatiś cāpi pitā tapodhanaḥ ṛṣeḥ putraṃ tam atho vāpi pautraṃ; kathaṃ na śoceyam ahaṃ na rudyām

1.71.38

sa brahmacārī ca tapodhanaś ca; sadotthitaḥ karmasu caiva dakṣaḥ kacasya mārgaṃ pratipatsye na bhokṣye; priyo hi me tāta kaco 'bhirūpaḥ

1.71.39

śukra uvāca asaṃśayaṃ mām asurā dviṣanti; ye me śiṣyaṃ nāgasaṃ sūdayanti abrāhmaṇaṃ kartum icchanti raudrās; te māṃ yathā prastutaṃ dānavair hi apy asya pāpasya bhaved ihāntaḥ; kaṃ brahmahatyā na dahed apīndram

1.71.40

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca saṃcodito devayānyā maharṣiḥ punar āhvayat saṃrambheṇaiva kāvyo hi bṛhaspatisutaṃ kacam

1.71.41

guror bhīto vidyayā copahūtaḥ; śanair vācaṃ jaṭhare vyājahāra tam abravīt kena pathopanīto; mamodare tiṣṭhasi brūhi vipra

1.71.42

kaca uvāca bhavatprasādān na jahāti māṃ smṛtiḥ; smare ca sarvaṃ yac ca yathā ca vṛttam na tv evaṃ syāt tapaso vyayo me; tataḥ kleśaṃ ghoram imaṃ sahāmi

1.71.43

asuraiḥ surāyāṃ bhavato 'smi datto; hatvā dagdhvā cūrṇayitvā ca kāvya brāhmīṃ māyām āsurī caiva māyā; tvayi sthite katham evātivartet

1.71.44

śukra uvāca kiṃ te priyaṃ karavāṇy adya vatse; vadhena me jīvitaṃ syāt kacasya nānyatra kukṣer mama bhedanena; dṛśyet kaco madgato devayāni

1.71.45

devayāny uvāca dvau māṃ śokāv agnikalpau dahetāṃ; kacasya nāśas tava caivopaghātaḥ kacasya nāśe mama nāsti śarma; tavopaghāte jīvituṃ nāsmi śaktā

1.71.46

śukra uvāca saṃsiddharūpo 'si bṛhaspateḥ suta; yat tvāṃ bhaktaṃ bhajate devayānī vidyām imāṃ prāpnuhi jīvanīṃ tvaṃ; na ced indraḥ kacarūpī tvam adya

1.71.47

na nivartet punar jīvan kaś cid anyo mamodarāt brāhmaṇaṃ varjayitvaikaṃ tasmād vidyām avāpnuhi

1.71.48

putro bhūtvā bhāvaya bhāvito mām; asmād dehād upaniṣkramya tāta samīkṣethā dharmavatīm avekṣāṃ; guroḥ sakāśāt prāpya vidyāṃ savidyaḥ

1.71.49

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca guroḥ sakāśāt samavāpya vidyāṃ; bhittvā kukṣiṃ nirvicakrāma vipraḥ kaco 'bhirūpo dakṣiṇaṃ brāhmaṇasya; śuklātyaye paurṇamāsyām ivenduḥ

1.71.50

dṛṣṭvā ca taṃ patitaṃ brahmarāśim; utthāpayām āsa mṛtaṃ kaco 'pi vidyāṃ siddhāṃ tām avāpyābhivādya; tataḥ kacas taṃ gurum ity uvāca

1.71.51

ṛtasya dātāram anuttamasya; nidhiṃ nidhīnāṃ caturanvayānām ye nādriyante gurum arcanīyaṃ; pāpāṃl lokāṃs te vrajanty apratiṣṭhān

1.71.52

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca surāpānād vañcanāṃ prāpayitvā; saṃjñānāśaṃ caiva tathātighoram dṛṣṭvā kacaṃ cāpi tathābhirūpaṃ; pītaṃ tadā surayā mohitena

1.71.53

samanyur utthāya mahānubhāvas; tadośanā viprahitaṃ cikīrṣuḥ kāvyaḥ svayaṃ vākyam idaṃ jagāda; surāpānaṃ prati vai jātaśaṅkaḥ

1.71.54

yo brāhmaṇo 'dya prabhṛtīha kaś cin; mohāt surāṃ pāsyati mandabuddhiḥ apetadharmo brahmahā caiva sa syād; asmiṃl loke garhitaḥ syāt pare ca

1.71.55

mayā cemāṃ vipradharmoktisīmāṃ; maryādāṃ vai sthāpitāṃ sarvaloke santo viprāḥ śuśruvāṃso gurūṇāṃ; devā lokāś copaśṛṇvantu sarve

1.71.56

itīdam uktvā sa mahānubhāvas; taponidhīnāṃ nidhir aprameyaḥ tān dānavān daivavimūḍhabuddhīn; idaṃ samāhūya vaco 'bhyuvāca

1.71.57

ācakṣe vo dānavā bāliśāḥ stha; siddhaḥ kaco vatsyati matsakāśe saṃjīvanīṃ prāpya vidyāṃ mahārthāṃ; tulyaprabhāvo brahmaṇā brahmabhūtaḥ

1.71.58

guror uṣya sakāśe tu daśa varṣaśatāni saḥ anujñātaḥ kaco gantum iyeṣa tridaśālayam

1.72.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca samāvṛttavrataṃ taṃ tu visṛṣṭaṃ guruṇā tadā prasthitaṃ tridaśāvāsaṃ devayāny abravīd idam

1.72.2

ṛṣer aṅgirasaḥ pautra vṛttenābhijanena ca bhrājase vidyayā caiva tapasā ca damena ca

1.72.3

ṛṣir yathāṅgirā mānyaḥ pitur mama mahāyaśāḥ tathā mānyaś ca pūjyaś ca bhūyo mama bṛhaspatiḥ

1.72.4

evaṃ jñātvā vijānīhi yad bravīmi tapodhana vratasthe niyamopete yathā vartāmy ahaṃ tvayi

1.72.5

sa samāvṛttavidyo māṃ bhaktāṃ bhajitum arhasi gṛhāṇa pāṇiṃ vidhivan mama mantrapuraskṛtam

1.72.6

kaca uvāca pūjyo mānyaś ca bhagavān yathā tava pitā mama tathā tvam anavadyāṅgi pūjanīyatarā mama

1.72.7

ātmaprāṇaiḥ priyatamā bhārgavasya mahātmanaḥ tvaṃ bhadre dharmataḥ pūjyā guruputrī sadā mama

1.72.8

yathā mama gurur nityaṃ mānyaḥ śukraḥ pitā tava devayāni tathaiva tvaṃ naivaṃ māṃ vaktum arhasi

1.72.9

devayāny uvāca guruputrasya putro vai na tu tvam asi me pituḥ tasmān mānyaś ca pūjyaś ca mamāpi tvaṃ dvijottama

1.72.10

asurair hanyamāne ca kaca tvayi punaḥ punaḥ tadā prabhṛti yā prītis tāṃ tvam eva smarasva me

1.72.11

sauhārde cānurāge ca vettha me bhaktim uttamām na mām arhasi dharmajña tyaktuṃ bhaktām anāgasam

1.72.12

kaca uvāca aniyojye niyoge māṃ niyunakṣi śubhavrate prasīda subhru tvaṃ mahyaṃ guror gurutarī śubhe

1.72.13

yatroṣitaṃ viśālākṣi tvayā candranibhānane tatrāham uṣito bhadre kukṣau kāvyasya bhāmini

1.72.14

bhaginī dharmato me tvaṃ maivaṃ vocaḥ śubhānane sukham asmy uṣito bhadre na manyur vidyate mama

1.72.15

āpṛcche tvāṃ gamiṣyāmi śivam āśaṃsa me pathi avirodhena dharmasya smartavyo 'smi kathāntare apramattotthitā nityam ārādhaya guruṃ mama

1.72.16

devayāny uvāca yadi māṃ dharmakāmārthe pratyākhyāsyasi coditaḥ tataḥ kaca na te vidyā siddhim eṣā gamiṣyati

1.72.17

kaca uvāca guruputrīti kṛtvāhaṃ pratyācakṣe na doṣataḥ guruṇā cābhyanujñātaḥ kāmam evaṃ śapasva mām

1.72.18

ārṣaṃ dharmaṃ bruvāṇo 'haṃ devayāni yathā tvayā śapto nārho 'smi śāpasya kāmato 'dya na dharmataḥ

1.72.19

tasmād bhavatyā yaḥ kāmo na tathā sa bhaviṣyati ṛṣiputro na te kaś cij jātu pāṇiṃ grahīṣyati

1.72.20

phaliṣyati na te vidyā yat tvaṃ mām āttha tat tathā adhyāpayiṣyāmi tu yaṃ tasya vidyā phaliṣyati

1.72.21

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktvā dvijaśreṣṭho devayānīṃ kacas tadā tridaśeśālayaṃ śīghraṃ jagāma dvijasattamaḥ

1.72.22

tam āgatam abhiprekṣya devā indrapurogamāḥ bṛhaspatiṃ sabhājyedaṃ kacam āhur mudānvitāḥ

1.72.23

yat tvam asmaddhitaṃ karma cakartha paramādbhutam na te yaśaḥ praṇaśitā bhāgabhāṅ no bhaviṣyasi

1.73.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca kṛtavidye kace prāpte hṛṣṭarūpā divaukasaḥ kacād adhītya tāṃ vidyāṃ kṛtārthā bharatarṣabha

1.73.2

sarva eva samāgamya śatakratum athābruvan kālas te vikramasyādya jahi śatrūn puraṃdara

1.73.3

evam uktas tu sahitais tridaśair maghavāṃs tadā tathety uktvopacakrāma so 'paśyata vane striyaḥ

1.73.4

krīḍantīnāṃ tu kanyānāṃ vane caitrarathopame vāyubhūtaḥ sa vastrāṇi sarvāṇy eva vyamiśrayat

1.73.5

tato jalāt samuttīrya kanyās tāḥ sahitās tadā vastrāṇi jagṛhus tāni yathāsannāny anekaśaḥ

1.73.6

tatra vāso devayānyāḥ śarmiṣṭhā jagṛhe tadā vyatimiśram ajānantī duhitā vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ

1.73.7

tatas tayor mithas tatra virodhaḥ samajāyata devayānyāś ca rājendra śarmiṣṭhāyāś ca tatkṛte

1.73.8

devayāny uvāca kasmād gṛhṇāsi me vastraṃ śiṣyā bhūtvā mamāsuri samudācārahīnāyā na te śreyo bhaviṣyati

1.73.9

śarmiṣṭhovāca āsīnaṃ ca śayānaṃ ca pitā te pitaraṃ mama stauti vandati cābhīkṣṇaṃ nīcaiḥ sthitvā vinītavat

1.73.10

yācatas tvaṃ hi duhitā stuvataḥ pratigṛhṇataḥ sutāhaṃ stūyamānasya dadato 'pratigṛhṇataḥ

1.73.11

anāyudhā sāyudhāyā riktā kṣubhyasi bhikṣuki lapsyase pratiyoddhāraṃ na hi tvāṃ gaṇayāmy aham

1.73.12

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca samucchrayaṃ devayānīṃ gatāṃ saktāṃ ca vāsasi śarmiṣṭhā prākṣipat kūpe tataḥ svapuram āvrajat

1.73.13

hateyam iti vijñāya śarmiṣṭhā pāpaniścayā anavekṣya yayau veśma krodhavegaparāyaṇā

1.73.14

atha taṃ deśam abhyāgād yayātir nahuṣātmajaḥ śrāntayugyaḥ śrāntahayo mṛgalipsuḥ pipāsitaḥ

1.73.15

sa nāhuṣaḥ prekṣamāṇa udapānaṃ gatodakam dadarśa kanyāṃ tāṃ tatra dīptām agniśikhām iva

1.73.16

tām apṛcchat sa dṛṣṭvaiva kanyām amaravarṇinīm sāntvayitvā nṛpaśreṣṭhaḥ sāmnā paramavalgunā

1.73.17

kā tvaṃ tāmranakhī śyāmā sumṛṣṭamaṇikuṇḍalā dīrghaṃ dhyāyasi cātyarthaṃ kasmāc chvasiṣi cāturā

1.73.18

kathaṃ ca patitāsy asmin kūpe vīruttṛṇāvṛte duhitā caiva kasya tvaṃ vada sarvaṃ sumadhyame

1.73.19

devayāny uvāca yo 'sau devair hatān daityān utthāpayati vidyayā tasya śukrasya kanyāhaṃ sa māṃ nūnaṃ na budhyate

1.73.20

eṣa me dakṣiṇo rājan pāṇis tāmranakhāṅguliḥ samuddhara gṛhītvā māṃ kulīnas tvaṃ hi me mataḥ

1.73.21

jānāmi hi tvāṃ saṃśāntaṃ vīryavantaṃ yaśasvinam tasmān māṃ patitām asmāt kūpād uddhartum arhasi

1.73.22

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tām atha brāhmaṇīṃ strīṃ ca vijñāya nahuṣātmajaḥ gṛhītvā dakṣiṇe pāṇāv ujjahāra tato 'vaṭāt

1.73.23

uddhṛtya caināṃ tarasā tasmāt kūpān narādhipaḥ āmantrayitvā suśroṇīṃ yayātiḥ svapuraṃ yayau

1.73.24

devayāny uvāca tvaritaṃ ghūrṇike gaccha sarvam ācakṣva me pituḥ nedānīṃ hi pravekyāmi nagaraṃ vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ

1.73.25

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sā tu vai tvaritaṃ gatvā ghūrṇikāsuramandiram dṛṣṭvā kāvyam uvācedaṃ saṃbhramāviṣṭacetanā

1.73.26

ācakṣe te mahāprājña devayānī vane hatā śarmiṣṭhayā mahābhāga duhitrā vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ

1.73.27

śrutvā duhitaraṃ kāvyas tatra śarmiṣṭhayā hatām tvarayā niryayau duḥkhān mārgamāṇaḥ sutāṃ vane

1.73.28

dṛṣṭvā duhitaraṃ kāvyo devayānīṃ tato vane bāhubhyāṃ saṃpariṣvajya duḥkhito vākyam abravīt

1.73.29

ātmadoṣair niyacchanti sarve duḥkhasukhe janāḥ manye duścaritaṃ te 'sti yasyeyaṃ niṣkṛtiḥ kṛtā

1.73.30

devayāny uvāca niṣkṛtir me 'stu vā māstu śṛṇuṣvāvahito mama śarmiṣṭhayā yad uktāsmi duhitrā vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ satyaṃ kilaitat sā prāha daityānām asi gāyanaḥ

1.73.31

evaṃ hi me kathayati śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī vacanaṃ tīkṣṇaparuṣaṃ krodharaktekṣaṇā bhṛśam

1.73.32

stuvato duhitā hi tvaṃ yācataḥ pratigṛhṇataḥ sutāhaṃ stūyamānasya dadato 'pratigṛhṇataḥ

1.73.33

iti mām āha śarmiṣṭhā duhitā vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ krodhasaṃraktanayanā darpapūrṇā punaḥ punaḥ

1.73.34

yady ahaṃ stuvatas tāta duhitā pratigṛhṇataḥ prasādayiṣye śarmiṣṭhām ity uktā hi sakhī mayā

1.73.35

śukra uvāca stuvato duhitā na tvaṃ bhadre na pratigṛhṇataḥ astotuḥ stūyamānasya duhitā devayāny asi

1.73.36

vṛṣaparvaiva tad veda śakro rājā ca nāhuṣaḥ acintyaṃ brahma nirdvandvam aiśvaraṃ hi balaṃ mama

1.74.1

śukra uvāca yaḥ pareṣāṃ naro nityam ativādāṃs titikṣati devayāni vijānīhi tena sarvam idaṃ jitam

1.74.2

yaḥ samutpatitaṃ krodhaṃ nigṛhṇāti hayaṃ yathā sa yantety ucyate sadbhir na yo raśmiṣu lambate

1.74.3

yaḥ samutpatitaṃ krodham akrodhena nirasyati devayāni vijānīhi tena sarvam idaṃ jitam

1.74.4

yaḥ samutpatitaṃ krodhaṃ kṣamayeha nirasyati yathoragas tvacaṃ jīrṇāṃ sa vai puruṣa ucyate

1.74.5

yaḥ saṃdhārayate manyuṃ yo 'tivādāṃs titikṣati yaś ca tapto na tapati dṛḍhaṃ so 'rthasya bhājanam

1.74.6

yo yajed apariśrānto māsi māsi śataṃ samāḥ na krudhyed yaś ca sarvasya tayor akrodhano 'dhikaḥ

1.74.7

yat kumārāḥ kumāryaś ca vairaṃ kuryur acetasaḥ na tat prājño 'nukurvīta vidus te na balābalam

1.74.8

devayāny uvāca vedāhaṃ tāta bālāpi dharmāṇāṃ yad ihāntaram akrodhe cātivāde ca veda cāpi balābalam

1.74.9

śiṣyasyāśiṣyavṛtter hi na kṣantavyaṃ bubhūṣatā tasmāt saṃkīrṇavṛtteṣu vāso mama na rocate

1.74.10

pumāṃso ye hi nindanti vṛttenābhijanena ca na teṣu nivaset prājñaḥ śreyorthī pāpabuddhiṣu

1.74.11

ye tv enam abhijānanti vṛttenābhijanena ca teṣu sādhuṣu vastavyaṃ sa vāsaḥ śreṣṭha ucyate

1.74.12

vāg duruktaṃ mahāghoraṃ duhitur vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ na hy ato duṣkarataraṃ manye lokeṣv api triṣu yaḥ sapatnaśriyaṃ dīptāṃ hīnaśrīḥ paryupāsate

1.75.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ kāvyo bhṛguśreṣṭhaḥ samanyur upagamya ha vṛṣaparvāṇam āsīnam ity uvācāvicārayan

1.75.2

nādharmaś carito rājan sadyaḥ phalati gaur iva putreṣu vā naptṛṣu vā na ced ātmani paśyati phalaty eva dhruvaṃ pāpaṃ gurubhuktam ivodare

1.75.3

yad aghātayathā vipraṃ kacam āṅgirasaṃ tadā apāpaśīlaṃ dharmajñaṃ śuśrūṣuṃ madgṛhe ratam

1.75.4

vadhād anarhatas tasya vadhāc ca duhitur mama vṛṣaparvan nibodhedaṃ tyakṣyāmi tvāṃ sabāndhavam sthātuṃ tvadviṣaye rājan na śakṣyāmi tvayā saha

1.75.5

aho mām abhijānāsi daitya mithyāpralāpinam yathemam ātmano doṣaṃ na niyacchasy upekṣase

1.75.6

vṛṣaparvovāca nādharmaṃ na mṛṣāvādaṃ tvayi jānāmi bhārgava tvayi dharmaś ca satyaṃ ca tat prasīdatu no bhavān

1.75.7

yady asmān apahāya tvam ito gacchasi bhārgava samudraṃ saṃpravekṣyāmo nānyad asti parāyaṇam

1.75.8

śukra uvāca samudraṃ praviśadhvaṃ vā diśo vā dravatāsurāḥ duhitur nāpriyaṃ soḍhuṃ śakto 'haṃ dayitā hi me

1.75.9

prasādyatāṃ devayānī jīvitaṃ hy atra me sthitam yogakṣemakaras te 'ham indrasyeva bṛhaspatiḥ

1.75.10

vṛṣaparvovāca yat kiṃ cid asurendrāṇāṃ vidyate vasu bhārgava bhuvi hastigavāśvaṃ vā tasya tvaṃ mama ceśvaraḥ

1.75.11

śukra uvāca yat kiṃ cid asti draviṇaṃ daityendrāṇāṃ mahāsura tasyeśvaro 'smi yadi te devayānī prasādyatām

1.75.12

devayāny uvāca yadi tvam īśvaras tāta rājño vittasya bhārgava nābhijānāmi tat te 'haṃ rājā tu vadatu svayam

1.75.13

vṛṣaparvovāca yaṃ kāmam abhikāmāsi devayāni śucismite tat te 'haṃ saṃpradāsyāmi yadi ced api durlabham

1.75.14

devayāny uvāca dāsīṃ kanyāsahasreṇa śarmiṣṭhām abhikāmaye anu māṃ tatra gacchet sā yatra dāsyati me pitā

1.75.15

vṛṣaparvovāca uttiṣṭha he saṃgrahītri śarmiṣṭhāṃ śīghram ānaya yaṃ ca kāmayate kāmaṃ devayānī karotu tam

1.75.16

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato dhātrī tatra gatvā śarmiṣṭhāṃ vākyam abravīt uttiṣṭha bhadre śarmiṣṭhe jñātīnāṃ sukham āvaha

1.75.17

tyajati brāhmaṇaḥ śiṣyān devayānyā pracoditaḥ sā yaṃ kāmayate kāmaṃ sa kāryo 'dya tvayānaghe

1.75.18

śarmiṣṭhovāca sā yaṃ kāmayate kāmaṃ karavāṇy aham adya tam mā tv evāpagamac chukro devayānī ca matkṛte

1.75.19

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ kanyāsahasreṇa vṛtā śibikayā tadā pitur niyogāt tvaritā niścakrāma purottamāt

1.75.20

śarmiṣṭhovāca ahaṃ kanyāsahasreṇa dāsī te paricārikā anu tvāṃ tatra yāsyāmi yatra dāsyati te pitā

1.75.21

devayāny uvāca stuvato duhitā te 'haṃ bandinaḥ pratigṛhṇataḥ stūyamānasya duhitā kathaṃ dāsī bhaviṣyasi

1.75.22

śarmiṣṭhovāca yena kena cid ārtānāṃ jñātīnāṃ sukham āvahet atas tvām anuyāsyāmi yatra dāsyati te pitā

1.75.23

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca pratiśrute dāsabhāve duhitrā vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ devayānī nṛpaśreṣṭha pitaraṃ vākyam abravīt

1.75.24

praviśāmi puraṃ tāta tuṣṭāsmi dvijasattama amoghaṃ tava vijñānam asti vidyābalaṃ ca te

1.75.25

evam ukto duhitrā sa dvijaśreṣṭho mahāyaśāḥ praviveśa puraṃ hṛṣṭaḥ pūjitaḥ sarvadānavaiḥ

1.76.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca atha dīrghasya kālasya devayānī nṛpottama vanaṃ tad eva niryātā krīḍārthaṃ varavarṇinī

1.76.2

tena dāsīsahasreṇa sārdhaṃ śarmiṣṭhayā tadā tam eva deśaṃ saṃprāptā yathākāmaṃ cacāra sā tābhiḥ sakhībhiḥ sahitā sarvābhir muditā bhṛśam

1.76.3

krīḍantyo 'bhiratāḥ sarvāḥ pibantyo madhumādhavīm khādantyo vividhān bhakṣyān vidaśantyaḥ phalāni ca

1.76.4

punaś ca nāhuṣo rājā mṛgalipsur yadṛcchayā tam eva deśaṃ saṃprāpto jalārthī śramakarśitaḥ

1.76.5

dadṛśe devayānīṃ ca śarmiṣṭhāṃ tāś ca yoṣitaḥ pibantīr lalamānāś ca divyābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ

1.76.6

upaviṣṭāṃ ca dadṛśe devayānīṃ śucismitām rūpeṇāpratimāṃ tāsāṃ strīṇāṃ madhye varāṅganām śarmiṣṭhayā sevyamānāṃ pādasaṃvāhanādibhiḥ

1.76.7

yayātir uvāca dvābhyāṃ kanyāsahasrābhyāṃ dve kanye parivārite gotre ca nāmanī caiva dvayoḥ pṛcchāmi vām aham

1.76.8

devayāny uvāca ākhyāsyāmy aham ādatsva vacanaṃ me narādhipa śukro nāmāsuraguruḥ sutāṃ jānīhi tasya mām

1.76.9

iyaṃ ca me sakhī dāsī yatrāhaṃ tatra gāminī duhitā dānavendrasya śarmiṣṭhā vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ

1.76.10

yayātir uvāca kathaṃ nu te sakhī dāsī kanyeyaṃ varavarṇinī asurendrasutā subhru paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me

1.76.11

devayāny uvāca sarva eva naravyāghra vidhānam anuvartate vidhānavihitaṃ matvā mā vicitrāḥ kathāḥ kṛthāḥ

1.76.12

rājavad rūpaveṣau te brāhmīṃ vācaṃ bibharṣi ca kiṃnāmā tvaṃ kutaś cāsi kasya putraś ca śaṃsa me

1.76.13

yayātir uvāca brahmacaryeṇa kṛtsno me vedaḥ śrutipathaṃ gataḥ rājāhaṃ rājaputraś ca yayātir iti viśrutaḥ

1.76.14

devayāny uvāca kenāsy arthena nṛpate imaṃ deśam upāgataḥ jighṛkṣur vārijaṃ kiṃ cid atha vā mṛgalipsayā

1.76.15

yayātir uvāca mṛgalipsur ahaṃ bhadre pānīyārtham upāgataḥ bahu cāpy anuyukto 'smi tan mānujñātum arhasi

1.76.16

devayāny uvāca dvābhyāṃ kanyāsahasrābhyāṃ dāsyā śarmiṣṭhayā saha tvadadhīnāsmi bhadraṃ te sakhā bhartā ca me bhava

1.76.17

yayātir uvāca viddhy auśanasi bhadraṃ te na tvām arho 'smi bhāmini avivāhyā hi rājāno devayāni pitus tava

1.76.18

devayāny uvāca saṃsṛṣṭaṃ brahmaṇā kṣatraṃ kṣatraṃ ca brahmasaṃhitam ṛṣiś ca ṛṣiputraś ca nāhuṣāṅga vahasva mām

1.76.19

yayātir uvāca ekadehodbhavā varṇāś catvāro 'pi varāṅgane pṛthagdharmāḥ pṛthakśaucās teṣāṃ tu brāhmaṇo varaḥ

1.76.20

devayāny uvāca pāṇidharmo nāhuṣāyaṃ na pumbhiḥ sevitaḥ purā taṃ me tvam agrahīr agre vṛṇomi tvām ahaṃ tataḥ

1.76.21

kathaṃ nu me manasvinyāḥ pāṇim anyaḥ pumān spṛśet gṛhītam ṛṣiputreṇa svayaṃ vāpy ṛṣiṇā tvayā

1.76.22

yayātir uvāca kruddhād āśīviṣāt sarpāj jvalanāt sarvatomukhāt durādharṣataro vipraḥ puruṣeṇa vijānatā

1.76.23

devayāny uvāca katham āśīviṣāt sarpāj jvalanāt sarvatomukhāt durādharṣataro vipra ity āttha puruṣarṣabha

1.76.24

yayātir uvāca ekam āśīviṣo hanti śastreṇaikaś ca vadhyate hanti vipraḥ sarāṣṭrāṇi purāṇy api hi kopitaḥ

1.76.25

durādharṣataro vipras tasmād bhīru mato mama ato 'dattāṃ ca pitrā tvāṃ bhadre na vivahāmy aham

1.76.26

devayāny uvāca dattāṃ vahasva pitrā māṃ tvaṃ hi rājan vṛto mayā ayācato bhayaṃ nāsti dattāṃ ca pratigṛhṇataḥ

1.76.27

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tvaritaṃ devayānyātha preṣitaṃ pitur ātmanaḥ śrutvaiva ca sa rājānaṃ darśayām āsa bhārgavaḥ

1.76.28

dṛṣṭvaiva cāgataṃ śukraṃ yayātiḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ vavande brāhmaṇaṃ kāvyaṃ prāñjaliḥ praṇataḥ sthitaḥ

1.76.29

devayāny uvāca rājāyaṃ nāhuṣas tāta durge me pāṇim agrahīt namas te dehi mām asmai nānyaṃ loke patiṃ vṛṇe

1.76.30

śukra uvāca vṛto 'nayā patir vīra sutayā tvaṃ mameṣṭayā gṛhāṇemāṃ mayā dattāṃ mahiṣīṃ nahuṣātmaja

1.76.31

yayātir uvāca adharmo na spṛśed evaṃ mahān mām iha bhārgava varṇasaṃkarajo brahmann iti tvāṃ pravṛṇomy aham

1.76.32

śukra uvāca adharmāt tvāṃ vimuñcāmi varayasva yathepṣitam asmin vivāhe mā glāsīr ahaṃ pāpaṃ nudāmi te

1.76.33

vahasva bhāryāṃ dharmeṇa devayānīṃ sumadhyamām anayā saha saṃprītim atulāṃ samavāpsyasi

1.76.34

iyaṃ cāpi kumārī te śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī saṃpūjyā satataṃ rājan mā caināṃ śayane hvayeḥ

1.76.35

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam ukto yayātis tu śukraṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇam jagāma svapuraṃ hṛṣṭo anujñāto mahātmanā

1.77.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca yayātiḥ svapuraṃ prāpya mahendrapurasaṃnibham praviśyāntaḥpuraṃ tatra devayānīṃ nyaveśayat

1.77.2

devayānyāś cānumate tāṃ sutāṃ vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ aśokavanikābhyāśe gṛhaṃ kṛtvā nyaveśayat

1.77.3

vṛtāṃ dāsīsahasreṇa śarmiṣṭhām āsurāyaṇīm vāsobhir annapānaiś ca saṃvibhajya susatkṛtām

1.77.4

devayānyā tu sahitaḥ sa nṛpo nahuṣātmajaḥ vijahāra bahūn abdān devavan mudito bhṛśam

1.77.5

ṛtukāle tu saṃprāpte devayānī varāṅganā lebhe garbhaṃ prathamataḥ kumāraṃ ca vyajāyata

1.77.6

gate varṣasahasre tu śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī dadarśa yauvanaṃ prāptā ṛtuṃ sā cānvacintayat

1.77.7

ṛtukālaś ca saṃprāpto na ca me 'sti patir vṛtaḥ kiṃ prāptaṃ kiṃ nu kartavyaṃ kiṃ vā kṛtvā kṛtaṃ bhavet

1.77.8

devayānī prajātāsau vṛthāhaṃ prāptayauvanā yathā tayā vṛto bhartā tathaivāhaṃ vṛṇomi tam

1.77.9

rājñā putraphalaṃ deyam iti me niścitā matiḥ apīdānīṃ sa dharmātmā iyān me darśanaṃ rahaḥ

1.77.10

atha niṣkramya rājāsau tasmin kāle yadṛcchayā aśokavanikābhyāśe śarmiṣṭhāṃ prāpya viṣṭhitaḥ

1.77.11

tam ekaṃ rahite dṛṣṭvā śarmiṣṭhā cāruhāsinī pratyudgamyāñjaliṃ kṛtvā rājānaṃ vākyam abravīt

1.77.12

somasyendrasya viṣṇor vā yamasya varuṇasya vā tava vā nāhuṣa kule kaḥ striyaṃ spraṣṭum arhati

1.77.13

rūpābhijanaśīlair hi tvaṃ rājan vettha māṃ sadā sā tvāṃ yāce prasādyāham ṛtuṃ dehi narādhipa

1.77.14

yayātir uvāca vedmi tvāṃ śīlasaṃpannāṃ daityakanyām aninditām rūpe ca te na paśyāmi sūcyagram api ninditam

1.77.15

abravīd uśanā kāvyo devayānīṃ yadāvaham neyam āhvayitavyā te śayane vārṣaparvaṇī

1.77.16

śarmiṣṭhovāca na narmayuktaṃ vacanaṃ hinasti; na strīṣu rājan na vivāhakāle prāṇātyaye sarvadhanāpahāre; pañcānṛtāny āhur apātakāni

1.77.17

pṛṣṭaṃ tu sākṣye pravadantam anyathā; vadanti mithyopahitaṃ narendra ekārthatāyāṃ tu samāhitāyāṃ; mithyā vadantam anṛtaṃ hinasti

1.77.18

yayātir uvāca rājā pramāṇaṃ bhūtānāṃ sa naśyeta mṛṣā vadan arthakṛcchram api prāpya na mithyā kartum utsahe

1.77.19

śarmiṣṭhovāca samāv etau matau rājan patiḥ sakhyāś ca yaḥ patiḥ samaṃ vivāham ity āhuḥ sakhyā me 'si patir vṛtaḥ

1.77.20

yayātir uvāca dātavyaṃ yācamānebhya iti me vratam āhitam tvaṃ ca yācasi māṃ kāmaṃ brūhi kiṃ karavāṇi te

1.77.21

śarmiṣṭhovāca adharmāt trāhi māṃ rājan dharmaṃ ca pratipādaya tvatto 'patyavatī loke careyaṃ dharmam uttamam

1.77.22

traya evādhanā rājan bhāryā dāsas tathā sutaḥ yat te samadhigacchanti yasya te tasya tad dhanam

1.77.23

devayānyā bhujiṣyāsmi vaśyā ca tava bhārgavī sā cāhaṃ ca tvayā rājan bharaṇīye bhajasva mām

1.77.24

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktas tu rājā sa tathyam ity eva jajñivān pūjayām āsa śarmiṣṭhāṃ dharmaṃ ca pratyapādayat

1.77.25

samāgamya ca śarmiṣṭhāṃ yathākāmam avāpya ca anyonyam abhisaṃpūjya jagmatus tau yathāgatam

1.77.26

tasmin samāgame subhrūḥ śarmiṣṭhā cāruhāsinī lebhe garbhaṃ prathamatas tasmān nṛpatisattamāt

1.77.27

prajajñe ca tataḥ kāle rājan rājīvalocanā kumāraṃ devagarbhābhaṃ rājīvanibhalocanam

1.78.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca śrutvā kumāraṃ jātaṃ tu devayānī śucismitā cintayām āsa duḥkhārtā śarmiṣṭhāṃ prati bhārata

1.78.2

abhigamya ca śarmiṣṭhāṃ devayāny abravīd idam kim idaṃ vṛjinaṃ subhru kṛtaṃ te kāmalubdhayā

1.78.3

śarmiṣṭhovāca ṛṣir abhyāgataḥ kaś cid dharmātmā vedapāragaḥ sa mayā varadaḥ kāmaṃ yācito dharmasaṃhitam

1.78.4

nāham anyāyataḥ kāmam ācarāmi śucismite tasmād ṛṣer mamāpatyam iti satyaṃ bravīmi te

1.78.5

devayāny uvāca śobhanaṃ bhīru satyaṃ ced atha sa jñāyate dvijaḥ gotranāmābhijanato vettum icchāmi taṃ dvijam

1.78.6

śarmiṣṭhovāca ojasā tejasā caiva dīpyamānaṃ raviṃ yathā taṃ dṛṣṭvā mama saṃpraṣṭuṃ śaktir nāsīc chucismite

1.78.7

devayāny uvāca yady etad evaṃ śarmiṣṭhe na manyur vidyate mama apatyaṃ yadi te labdhaṃ jyeṣṭhāc chreṣṭhāc ca vai dvijāt

1.78.8

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca anyonyam evam uktvā ca saṃprahasya ca te mithaḥ jagāma bhārgavī veśma tathyam ity eva jajñuṣī

1.78.9

yayātir devayānyāṃ tu putrāv ajanayan nṛpaḥ yaduṃ ca turvasuṃ caiva śakraviṣṇū ivāparau

1.78.10

tasmād eva tu rājarṣeḥ śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī druhyuṃ cānuṃ ca pūruṃ ca trīn kumārān ajījanat

1.78.11

tataḥ kāle tu kasmiṃś cid devayānī śucismitā yayātisahitā rājan nirjagāma mahāvanam

1.78.12

dadarśa ca tadā tatra kumārān devarūpiṇaḥ krīḍamānān suviśrabdhān vismitā cedam abravīt

1.78.13

kasyaite dārakā rājan devaputropamāḥ śubhāḥ varcasā rūpataś caiva sadṛśā me matās tava

1.78.14

evaṃ pṛṣṭvā tu rājānaṃ kumārān paryapṛcchata kiṃnāmadheyagotro vaḥ putrakā brāhmaṇaḥ pitā vibrūta me yathātathyaṃ śrotum icchāmi taṃ hy aham

1.78.15

te 'darśayan pradeśinyā tam eva nṛpasattamam śarmiṣṭhāṃ mātaraṃ caiva tasyācakhyuś ca dārakāḥ

1.78.16

ity uktvā sahitās te tu rājānam upacakramuḥ nābhyanandata tān rājā devayānyās tadāntike rudantas te 'tha śarmiṣṭhām abhyayur bālakās tataḥ

1.78.17

dṛṣṭvā tu teṣāṃ bālānāṃ praṇayaṃ pārthivaṃ prati buddhvā ca tattvato devī śarmiṣṭhām idam abravīt

1.78.18

madadhīnā satī kasmād akārṣīr vipriyaṃ mama tam evāsuradharmaṃ tvam āsthitā na bibheṣi kim

1.78.19

śarmiṣṭhovāca yad uktam ṛṣir ity eva tat satyaṃ cāruhāsini nyāyato dharmataś caiva carantī na bibhemi te

1.78.20

yadā tvayā vṛto rājā vṛta eva tadā mayā sakhībhartā hi dharmeṇa bhartā bhavati śobhane

1.78.21

pūjyāsi mama mānyā ca jyeṣṭhā śreṣṭhā ca brāhmaṇī tvatto 'pi me pūjyatamo rājarṣiḥ kiṃ na vettha tat

1.78.22

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca śrutvā tasyās tato vākyaṃ devayāny abravīd idam rājan nādyeha vatsyāmi vipriyaṃ me kṛtaṃ tvayā

1.78.23

sahasotpatitāṃ śyāmāṃ dṛṣṭvā tāṃ sāśrulocanām tvaritaṃ sakāśaṃ kāvyasya prasthitāṃ vyathitas tadā

1.78.24

anuvavrāja saṃbhrāntaḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ sāntvayan nṛpaḥ nyavartata na caiva sma krodhasaṃraktalocanā

1.78.25

avibruvantī kiṃ cit tu rājānaṃ cārulocanā acirād iva saṃprāptā kāvyasyośanaso 'ntikam

1.78.26

sā tu dṛṣṭvaiva pitaram abhivādyāgrataḥ sthitā anantaraṃ yayātis tu pūjayām āsa bhārgavam

1.78.27

devayāny uvāca adharmeṇa jito dharmaḥ pravṛttam adharottaram śarmiṣṭhayātivṛttāsmi duhitrā vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ

1.78.28

trayo 'syāṃ janitāḥ putrā rājñānena yayātinā durbhagāyā mama dvau tu putrau tāta bravīmi te

1.78.29

dharmajña iti vikhyāta eṣa rājā bhṛgūdvaha atikrāntaś ca maryādāṃ kāvyaitat kathayāmi te

1.78.30

śukra uvāca dharmajñaḥ san mahārāja yo 'dharmam akṛthāḥ priyam tasmāj jarā tvām acirād dharṣayiṣyati durjayā

1.78.31

yayātir uvāca ṛtuṃ vai yācamānāyā bhagavan nānyacetasā duhitur dānavendrasya dharmyam etat kṛtaṃ mayā

1.78.32

ṛtuṃ vai yācamānāyā na dadāti pumān vṛtaḥ bhrūṇahety ucyate brahman sa iha brahmavādibhiḥ

1.78.33

abhikāmāṃ striyaṃ yas tu gamyāṃ rahasi yācitaḥ nopaiti sa ca dharmeṣu bhrūṇahety ucyate budhaiḥ

1.78.34

ity etāni samīkṣyāhaṃ kāraṇāni bhṛgūdvaha adharmabhayasaṃvignaḥ śarmiṣṭhām upajagmivān

1.78.35

śukra uvāca nanv ahaṃ pratyavekṣyas te madadhīno 'si pārthiva mithyācārasya dharmeṣu cauryaṃ bhavati nāhuṣa

1.78.36

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca kruddhenośanasā śapto yayātir nāhuṣas tadā pūrvaṃ vayaḥ parityajya jarāṃ sadyo 'nvapadyata

1.78.37

yayātir uvāca atṛpto yauvanasyāhaṃ devayānyāṃ bhṛgūdvaha prasādaṃ kuru me brahmañ jareyaṃ mā viśeta mām

1.78.38

śukra uvāca nāhaṃ mṛṣā bravīmy etaj jarāṃ prāpto 'si bhūmipa jarāṃ tv etāṃ tvam anyasmai saṃkrāmaya yadīcchasi

1.78.39

yayātir uvāca rājyabhāk sa bhaved brahman puṇyabhāk kīrtibhāk tathā yo me dadyād vayaḥ putras tad bhavān anumanyatām

1.78.40

śukra uvāca saṃkrāmayiṣyasi jarāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ nahuṣātmaja mām anudhyāya bhāvena na ca pāpam avāpsyasi

1.78.41

vayo dāsyati te putro yaḥ sa rājā bhaviṣyati āyuṣmān kīrtimāṃś caiva bahvapatyas tathaiva ca

1.79.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca jarāṃ prāpya yayātis tu svapuraṃ prāpya caiva ha putraṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ variṣṭhaṃ ca yadum ity abravīd vacaḥ

1.79.2

jarā valī ca māṃ tāta palitāni ca paryaguḥ kāvyasyośanasaḥ śāpān na ca tṛpto 'smi yauvane

1.79.3

tvaṃ yado pratipadyasva pāpmānaṃ jarayā saha yauvanena tvadīyena careyaṃ viṣayān aham

1.79.4

pūrṇe varṣasahasre tu punas te yauvanaṃ tv aham dattvā svaṃ pratipatsyāmi pāpmānaṃ jarayā saha

1.79.5

yadur uvāca sitaśmaśruśirā dīno jarayā śithilīkṛtaḥ valīsaṃtatagātraś ca durdarśo durbalaḥ kṛśaḥ

1.79.6

aśaktaḥ kāryakaraṇe paribhūtaḥ sa yauvanaiḥ sahopajīvibhiś caiva tāṃ jarāṃ nābhikāmaye

1.79.7

yayātir uvāca yat tvaṃ me hṛdayāj jāto vayaḥ svaṃ na prayacchasi tasmād arājyabhāk tāta prajā te vai bhaviṣyati

1.79.8

turvaso pratipadyasva pāpmānaṃ jarayā saha yauvanena careyaṃ vai viṣayāṃs tava putraka

1.79.9

pūrṇe varṣasahasre tu punar dāsyāmi yauvanam svaṃ caiva pratipatsyāmi pāpmānaṃ jarayā saha

1.79.10

turvasur uvāca na kāmaye jarāṃ tāta kāmabhogapraṇāśinīm balarūpāntakaraṇīṃ buddhiprāṇavināśinīm

1.79.11

yayātir uvāca yat tvaṃ me hṛdayāj jāto vayaḥ svaṃ na prayacchasi tasmāt prajā samucchedaṃ turvaso tava yāsyati

1.79.12

saṃkīrṇācāradharmeṣu pratilomacareṣu ca piśitāśiṣu cāntyeṣu mūḍha rājā bhaviṣyasi

1.79.13

gurudāraprasakteṣu tiryagyonigateṣu ca paśudharmiṣu pāpeṣu mleccheṣu prabhaviṣyasi

1.79.14

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evaṃ sa turvasuṃ śaptvā yayātiḥ sutam ātmanaḥ śarmiṣṭhāyāḥ sutaṃ druhyum idaṃ vacanam abravīt

1.79.15

druhyo tvaṃ pratipadyasva varṇarūpavināśinīm jarāṃ varṣasahasraṃ me yauvanaṃ svaṃ dadasva ca

1.79.16

pūrṇe varṣasahasre tu pratidāsyāmi yauvanam svaṃ cādāsyāmi bhūyo 'haṃ pāpmānaṃ jarayā saha

1.79.17

druhyur uvāca na gajaṃ na rathaṃ nāśvaṃ jīrṇo bhuṅkte na ca striyam vāgbhaṅgaś cāsya bhavati taj jarāṃ nābhikāmaye

1.79.18

yayātir uvāca yat tvaṃ me hṛdayāj jāto vayaḥ svaṃ na prayacchasi tasmād druhyo priyaḥ kāmo na te saṃpatsyate kva cit

1.79.19

uḍupaplavasaṃtāro yatra nityaṃ bhaviṣyati arājā bhojaśabdaṃ tvaṃ tatrāvāpsyasi sānvayaḥ

1.79.20

ano tvaṃ pratipadyasva pāpmānaṃ jarayā saha ekaṃ varṣasahasraṃ tu careyaṃ yauvanena te

1.79.21

anur uvāca jīrṇaḥ śiśuvad ādatte 'kāle 'nnam aśucir yathā na juhoti ca kāle 'gniṃ tāṃ jarāṃ nābhikāmaye

1.79.22

yayātir uvāca yat tvaṃ me hṛdayāj jāto vayaḥ svaṃ na prayacchasi jarādoṣas tvayokto 'yaṃ tasmāt tvaṃ pratipatsyase

1.79.23

prajāś ca yauvanaprāptā vinaśiṣyanty ano tava agnipraskandanaparas tvaṃ cāpy evaṃ bhaviṣyasi

1.79.24

pūro tvaṃ me priyaḥ putras tvaṃ varīyān bhaviṣyasi jarā valī ca me tāta palitāni ca paryaguḥ kāvyasyośanasaḥ śāpān na ca tṛpto 'smi yauvane

1.79.25

pūro tvaṃ pratipadyasva pāpmānaṃ jarayā saha kaṃ cit kālaṃ careyaṃ vai viṣayān vayasā tava

1.79.26

pūrṇe varṣasahasre tu pratidāsyāmi yauvanam svaṃ caiva pratipatsyāmi pāpmānaṃ jarayā saha

1.79.27

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktaḥ pratyuvāca pūruḥ pitaram añjasā yathāttha māṃ mahārāja tat kariṣyāmi te vacaḥ

1.79.28

pratipatsyāmi te rājan pāpmānaṃ jarayā saha gṛhāṇa yauvanaṃ mattaś cara kāmān yathepsitān

1.79.29

jarayāhaṃ praticchanno vayorūpadharas tava yauvanaṃ bhavate dattvā cariṣyāmi yathāttha mām

1.79.30

yayātir uvāca pūro prīto 'smi te vatsa prītaś cedaṃ dadāmi te sarvakāmasamṛddhā te prajā rājye bhaviṣyati

1.80.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca pauraveṇātha vayasā yayātir nahuṣātmajaḥ prītiyukto nṛpaśreṣṭhaś cacāra viṣayān priyān

1.80.2

yathākāmaṃ yathotsāhaṃ yathākālaṃ yathāsukham dharmāviruddhān rājendro yathārhati sa eva hi

1.80.3

devān atarpayad yajñaiḥ śrāddhais tadvat pitṝn api dīnān anugrahair iṣṭaiḥ kāmaiś ca dvijasattamān

1.80.4

atithīn annapānaiś ca viśaś ca paripālanaiḥ ānṛśaṃsyena śūdrāṃś ca dasyūn saṃnigraheṇa ca

1.80.5

dharmeṇa ca prajāḥ sarvā yathāvad anurañjayan yayātiḥ pālayām āsa sākṣād indra ivāparaḥ

1.80.6

sa rājā siṃhavikrānto yuvā viṣayagocaraḥ avirodhena dharmasya cacāra sukham uttamam

1.80.7

sa saṃprāpya śubhān kāmāṃs tṛptaḥ khinnaś ca pārthivaḥ kālaṃ varṣasahasrāntaṃ sasmāra manujādhipaḥ

1.80.8

parisaṃkhyāya kālajñaḥ kalāḥ kāṣṭhāś ca vīryavān pūrṇaṃ matvā tataḥ kālaṃ pūruṃ putram uvāca ha

1.80.9

yathākāmaṃ yathotsāhaṃ yathākālam ariṃdama sevitā viṣayāḥ putra yauvanena mayā tava

1.80.10

pūro prīto 'smi bhadraṃ te gṛhāṇedaṃ svayauvanam rājyaṃ caiva gṛhāṇedaṃ tvaṃ hi me priyakṛt sutaḥ

1.80.11

pratipede jarāṃ rājā yayātir nāhuṣas tadā yauvanaṃ pratipede ca pūruḥ svaṃ punar ātmanaḥ

1.80.12

abhiṣektukāmaṃ nṛpatiṃ pūruṃ putraṃ kanīyasam brāhmaṇapramukhā varṇā idaṃ vacanam abruvan

1.80.13

kathaṃ śukrasya naptāraṃ devayānyāḥ sutaṃ prabho jyeṣṭhaṃ yadum atikramya rājyaṃ pūroḥ pradāsyasi

1.80.14

yadur jyeṣṭhas tava suto jātas tam anu turvasuḥ śarmiṣṭhāyāḥ suto druhyus tato 'nuḥ pūrur eva ca

1.80.15

kathaṃ jyeṣṭhān atikramya kanīyān rājyam arhati etat saṃbodhayāmas tvāṃ dharmaṃ tvam anupālaya

1.80.16

yayātir uvāca brāhmaṇapramukhā varṇāḥ sarve śṛṇvantu me vacaḥ jyeṣṭhaṃ prati yathā rājyaṃ na deyaṃ me kathaṃ cana

1.80.17

mama jyeṣṭhena yadunā niyogo nānupālitaḥ pratikūlaḥ pitur yaś ca na sa putraḥ satāṃ mataḥ

1.80.18

mātāpitror vacanakṛd dhitaḥ pathyaś ca yaḥ sutaḥ sa putraḥ putravad yaś ca vartate pitṛmātṛṣu

1.80.19

yadunāham avajñātas tathā turvasunāpi ca druhyunā cānunā caiva mayy avajñā kṛtā bhṛśam

1.80.20

pūruṇā me kṛtaṃ vākyaṃ mānitaś ca viśeṣataḥ kanīyān mama dāyādo jarā yena dhṛtā mama mama kāmaḥ sa ca kṛtaḥ pūruṇā putrarūpiṇā

1.80.21

śukreṇa ca varo dattaḥ kāvyenośanasā svayam putro yas tvānuvarteta sa rājā pṛthivīpatiḥ bhavato 'nunayāmy evaṃ pūrū rājye 'bhiṣicyatām

1.80.22

prakṛtaya ūcuḥ yaḥ putro guṇasaṃpanno mātāpitror hitaḥ sadā sarvam arhati kalyāṇaṃ kanīyān api sa prabho

1.80.23

arhaḥ pūrur idaṃ rājyaṃ yaḥ sutaḥ priyakṛt tava varadānena śukrasya na śakyaṃ vaktum uttaram

1.80.24

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca paurajānapadais tuṣṭair ity ukto nāhuṣas tadā abhyaṣiñcat tataḥ pūruṃ rājye sve sutam ātmajam

1.80.25

dattvā ca pūrave rājyaṃ vanavāsāya dīkṣitaḥ purāt sa niryayau rājā brāhmaṇais tāpasaiḥ saha

1.80.26

yados tu yādavā jātās turvasor yavanāḥ sutāḥ druhyor api sutā bhojā anos tu mlecchajātayaḥ

1.80.27

pūros tu pauravo vaṃśo yatra jāto 'si pārthiva idaṃ varṣasahasrāya rājyaṃ kārayituṃ vaśī

1.81.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evaṃ sa nāhuṣo rājā yayātiḥ putram īpsitam rājye 'bhiṣicya mudito vānaprastho 'bhavan muniḥ

1.81.2

uṣitvā ca vane vāsaṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ saha saṃśritaḥ phalamūlāśano dānto mahāśayaḥ yathā svargam ito gataḥ

1.81.3

sa gataḥ suravāsaṃ taṃ nivasan muditaḥ sukham kālasya nātimahataḥ punaḥ śakreṇa pātitaḥ

1.81.4

nipatan pracyutaḥ svargād aprāpto medinītalam sthita āsīd antarikṣe sa tadeti śrutaṃ mayā

1.81.5

tata eva punaś cāpi gataḥ svargam iti śrutiḥ rājñā vasumatā sārdham aṣṭakena ca vīryavān pratardanena śibinā sametya kila saṃsadi

1.81.6

janamejaya uvāca karmaṇā kena sa divaṃ punaḥ prāpto mahīpatiḥ sarvam etad aśeṣeṇa śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ kathyamānaṃ tvayā vipra viprarṣigaṇasaṃnidhau

1.81.7

devarājasamo hy āsīd yayātiḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ vardhanaḥ kuruvaṃśasya vibhāvasusamadyutiḥ

1.81.8

tasya vistīrṇayaśasaḥ satyakīrter mahātmanaḥ caritaṃ śrotum icchāmi divi ceha ca sarvaśaḥ

1.81.9

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca hanta te kathayiṣyāmi yayāter uttarāṃ kathām divi ceha ca puṇyārthāṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśinīm

1.81.10

yayātir nāhuṣo rājā pūruṃ putraṃ kanīyasam rājye 'bhiṣicya muditaḥ pravavrāja vanaṃ tadā

1.81.11

anteṣu sa vinikṣipya putrān yadupurogamān phalamūlāśano rājā vane saṃnyavasac ciram

1.81.12

saṃśitātmā jitakrodhas tarpayan pitṛdevatāḥ agnīṃś ca vidhivaj juhvan vānaprasthavidhānataḥ

1.81.13

atithīn pūjayām āsa vanyena haviṣā vibhuḥ śiloñchavṛttim āsthāya śeṣānnakṛtabhojanaḥ

1.81.14

pūrṇaṃ varṣasahasraṃ sa evaṃvṛttir abhūn nṛpaḥ abbhakṣaḥ śaradas triṃśad āsīn niyatavāṅmanāḥ

1.81.15

tataś ca vāyubhakṣo 'bhūt saṃvatsaram atandritaḥ pañcāgnimadhye ca tapas tepe saṃvatsaraṃ nṛpaḥ

1.81.16

ekapādasthitaś cāsīt ṣaṇ māsān anilāśanaḥ puṇyakīrtis tataḥ svargaṃ jagāmāvṛtya rodasī

1.82.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca svargataḥ sa tu rājendro nivasan devasadmani pūjitas tridaśaiḥ sādhyair marudbhir vasubhis tathā

1.82.2

devalokād brahmalokaṃ saṃcaran puṇyakṛd vaśī avasat pṛthivīpālo dīrghakālam iti śrutiḥ

1.82.3

sa kadā cin nṛpaśreṣṭho yayātiḥ śakram āgamat kathānte tatra śakreṇa pṛṣṭaḥ sa pṛthivīpatiḥ

1.82.4

śakra uvāca yadā sa pūrus tava rūpeṇa rājañ; jarāṃ gṛhītvā pracacāra bhūmau tadā rājyaṃ saṃpradāyaiva tasmai; tvayā kim uktaḥ kathayeha satyam

1.82.5

yayātir uvāca gaṅgāyamunayor madhye kṛtsno 'yaṃ viṣayas tava madhye pṛthivyās tvaṃ rājā bhrātaro 'ntyādhipās tava

1.82.6

akrodhanaḥ krodhanebhyo viśiṣṭas; tathā titikṣur atitikṣor viśiṣṭaḥ amānuṣebhyo mānuṣāś ca pradhānā; vidvāṃs tathaivāviduṣaḥ pradhānaḥ

1.82.7

ākruśyamāno nākrośen manyur eva titikṣataḥ ākroṣṭāraṃ nirdahati sukṛtaṃ cāsya vindati

1.82.8

nāruṃtudaḥ syān na nṛśaṃsavādī; na hīnataḥ param abhyādadīta yayāsya vācā para udvijeta; na tāṃ vaced ruśatīṃ pāpalokyām

1.82.9

aruṃtudaṃ puruṣaṃ rūkṣavācaṃ; vākkaṇṭakair vitudantaṃ manuṣyān vidyād alakṣmīkatamaṃ janānāṃ; mukhe nibaddhāṃ nirṛtiṃ vahantam

1.82.10

sadbhiḥ purastād abhipūjitaḥ syāt; sadbhis tathā pṛṣṭhato rakṣitaḥ syāt sadāsatām ativādāṃs titikṣet; satāṃ vṛttaṃ cādadītāryavṛttaḥ

1.82.11

vāksāyakā vadanān niṣpatanti; yair āhataḥ śocati rātryahāni parasya vā marmasu ye patanti; tān paṇḍito nāvasṛjet pareṣu

1.82.12

na hīdṛśaṃ saṃvananaṃ triṣu lokeṣu vidyate yathā maitrī ca bhūteṣu dānaṃ ca madhurā ca vāk

1.82.13

tasmāt sāntvaṃ sadā vācyaṃ na vācyaṃ paruṣaṃ kva cit pūjyān saṃpūjayed dadyān na ca yācet kadā cana

1.83.1

indra uvāca sarvāṇi karmāṇi samāpya rājan; gṛhān parityajya vanaṃ gato 'si tat tvāṃ pṛcchāmi nahuṣasya putra; kenāsi tulyas tapasā yayāte

1.83.2

yayātir uvāca nāhaṃ devamanuṣyeṣu na gandharvamaharṣiṣu ātmanas tapasā tulyaṃ kaṃ cit paśyāmi vāsava

1.83.3

indra uvāca yadāvamaṃsthāḥ sadṛśaḥ śreyasaś ca; pāpīyasaś cāviditaprabhāvaḥ tasmāl lokā antavantas taveme; kṣīṇe puṇye patitāsy adya rājan

1.83.4

yayātir uvāca surarṣigandharvanarāvamānāt; kṣayaṃ gatā me yadi śakra lokāḥ iccheyaṃ vai suralokād vihīnaḥ; satāṃ madhye patituṃ devarāja

1.83.5

indra uvāca satāṃ sakāśe patitāsi rājaṃś; cyutaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ yatra labdhāsi bhūyaḥ evaṃ viditvā tu punar yayāte; na te 'vamānyāḥ sadṛśaḥ śreyasaś ca

1.83.6

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ prahāyāmararājajuṣṭān; puṇyāṃl lokān patamānaṃ yayātim saṃprekṣya rājarṣivaro 'ṣṭakas tam; uvāca saddharmavidhānagoptā

1.83.7

kas tvaṃ yuvā vāsavatulyarūpaḥ; svatejasā dīpyamāno yathāgniḥ patasy udīrṇāmbudharāndhakārāt; khāt khecarāṇāṃ pravaro yathārkaḥ

1.83.8

dṛṣṭvā ca tvāṃ sūryapathāt patantaṃ; vaiśvānarārkadyutim aprameyam kiṃ nu svid etat patatīti sarve; vitarkayantaḥ parimohitāḥ smaḥ

1.83.9

dṛṣṭvā ca tvāṃ viṣṭhitaṃ devamārge; śakrārkaviṣṇupratimaprabhāvam abhyudgatās tvāṃ vayam adya sarve; tattvaṃ pāte tava jijñāsamānāḥ

1.83.10

na cāpi tvāṃ dhṛṣṇumaḥ praṣṭum agre; na ca tvam asmān pṛcchasi ye vayaṃ smaḥ tat tvāṃ pṛcchāmaḥ spṛhaṇīyarūpaṃ; kasya tvaṃ vā kiṃnimittaṃ tvam āgāḥ

1.83.11

bhayaṃ tu te vyetu viṣādamohau; tyajāśu devendrasamānarūpa tvāṃ vartamānaṃ hi satāṃ sakāśe; nālaṃ prasoḍhuṃ balahāpi śakraḥ

1.83.12

santaḥ pratiṣṭhā hi sukhacyutānāṃ; satāṃ sadaivāmararājakalpa te saṃgatāḥ sthāvarajaṅgameśāḥ; pratiṣṭitas tvaṃ sadṛśeṣu satsu

1.83.13

prabhur agniḥ pratapane bhūmir āvapane prabhuḥ prabhuḥ sūryaḥ prakāśitve satāṃ cābhyāgataḥ prabhuḥ

1.84.1

yayātir uvāca ahaṃ yayātir nahuṣasya putraḥ; pūroḥ pitā sarvabhūtāvamānāt prabhraṃśitaḥ surasiddharṣilokāt; paricyutaḥ prapatāmy alpapuṇyaḥ

1.84.2

ahaṃ hi pūrvo vayasā bhavadbhyas; tenābhivādaṃ bhavatāṃ na prayuñje yo vidyayā tapasā janmanā vā; vṛddhaḥ sa pūjyo bhavati dvijānām

1.84.3

aṣṭaka uvāca avādīś ced vayasā yaḥ sa vṛddha; iti rājan nābhyavadaḥ kathaṃ cit yo vai vidvān vayasā san sma vṛddhaḥ; sa eva pūjyo bhavati dvijānām

1.84.4

yayātir uvāca pratikūlaṃ karmaṇāṃ pāpam āhus; tad vartate 'pravaṇe pāpalokyam santo 'satāṃ nānuvartanti caitad; yathā ātmaiṣām anukūlavādī

1.84.5

abhūd dhanaṃ me vipulaṃ mahad vai; viceṣṭamāno nādhigantā tad asmi evaṃ pradhāryātmahite niviṣṭo; yo vartate sa vijānāti jīvan

1.84.6

nānābhāvā bahavo jīvaloke; daivādhīnā naṣṭaceṣṭādhikārāḥ tat tat prāpya na vihanyeta dhīro; diṣṭaṃ balīya iti matvātmabuddhyā

1.84.7

sukhaṃ hi jantur yadi vāpi duḥkhaṃ; daivādhīnaṃ vindati nātmaśaktyā tasmād diṣṭaṃ balavan manyamāno; na saṃjvaren nāpi hṛṣyet kadā cit

1.84.8

duḥkhe na tapyen na sukhena hṛṣyet; samena varteta sadaiva dhīraḥ diṣṭaṃ balīya iti manyamāno; na saṃjvaren nāpi hṛṣyet kadā cit

1.84.9

bhaye na muhyāmy aṣṭakāhaṃ kadā cit; saṃtāpo me mānaso nāsti kaś cit dhātā yathā māṃ vidadhāti loke; dhruvaṃ tathāhaṃ bhaviteti matvā

1.84.10

saṃsvedajā aṇḍajā udbhidāś ca; sarīsṛpāḥ kṛmayo 'thāpsu matsyāḥ tathāśmānas tṛṇakāṣṭhaṃ ca sarvaṃ; diṣṭakṣaye svāṃ prakṛtiṃ bhajante

1.84.11

anityatāṃ sukhaduḥkhasya buddhvā; kasmāt saṃtāpam aṣṭakāhaṃ bhajeyam kiṃ kuryāṃ vai kiṃ ca kṛtvā na tapye; tasmāt saṃtāpaṃ varjayāmy apramattaḥ

1.84.12

aṣṭaka uvāca ye ye lokāḥ pārthivendra pradhānās; tvayā bhuktā yaṃ ca kālaṃ yathā ca tan me rājan brūhi sarvaṃ yathāvat; kṣetrajñavad bhāṣase tvaṃ hi dharmān

1.84.13

yayātir uvāca rājāham āsam iha sārvabhaumas; tato lokān mahato ajayaṃ vai tatrāvasaṃ varṣasahasramātraṃ; tato lokaṃ param asmy abhyupetaḥ

1.84.14

tataḥ purīṃ puruhūtasya ramyāṃ; sahasradvārāṃ śatayojanāyatām adhyāvasaṃ varṣasahasramātraṃ; tato lokaṃ param asmy abhyupetaḥ

1.84.15

tato divyam ajaraṃ prāpya lokaṃ; prajāpater lokapater durāpam tatrāvasaṃ varṣasahasramātraṃ; tato lokaṃ param asmy abhyupetaḥ

1.84.16

devasya devasya niveśane ca; vijitya lokān avasaṃ yatheṣṭam saṃpūjyamānas tridaśaiḥ samastais; tulyaprabhāvadyutir īśvarāḥ

1.84.17

tathāvasaṃ nandane kāmarūpī; saṃvatsarāṇām ayutaṃ śatānām sahāpsarobhir viharan puṇyagandhān; paśyan nagān puṣpitāṃś cārurūpān

1.84.18

tatrasthaṃ māṃ devasukheṣu saktaṃ; kāle 'tīte mahati tato 'timātram dūto devānām abravīd ugrarūpo; dhvaṃsety uccais triḥ plutena svareṇa

1.84.19

etāvan me viditaṃ rājasiṃha; tato bhraṣṭo 'haṃ nandanāt kṣīṇapuṇyaḥ vāco 'śrauṣaṃ cāntarikṣe surāṇām; anukrośāc chocatāṃ mānavendra

1.84.20

aho kaṣṭaṃ kṣīṇapuṇyo yayātiḥ; pataty asau puṇyakṛt puṇyakīrtiḥ tān abruvaṃ patamānas tato 'haṃ; satāṃ madhye nipateyaṃ kathaṃ nu

1.84.21

tair ākhyātā bhavatāṃ yajñabhūmiḥ; samīkṣya caināṃ tvaritam upāgato 'smi havirgandhaṃ deśikaṃ yajñabhūmer; dhūmāpāṅgaṃ pratigṛhya pratītaḥ

1.85.1

aṣṭaka uvāca yadāvaso nandane kāmarūpī; saṃvatsarāṇām ayutaṃ śatānām kiṃ kāraṇaṃ kārtayugapradhāna; hitvā tattvaṃ vasudhām anvapadyaḥ

1.85.2

yayātir uvāca jñātiḥ suhṛt svajano yo yatheha; kṣīṇe vitte tyajyate mānavair hi tathā tatra kṣīṇapuṇyaṃ manuṣyaṃ; tyajanti sadyaḥ seśvarā devasaṃghāḥ

1.85.3

aṣṭaka uvāca kathaṃ tasmin kṣīṇapuṇyā bhavanti; saṃmuhyate me 'tra mano 'timātram kiṃviśiṣṭāḥ kasya dhāmopayānti; tad vai brūhi kṣetravit tvaṃ mato me

1.85.4

yayātir uvāca imaṃ bhaumaṃ narakaṃ te patanti; lālapyamānā naradeva sarve te kaṅkagomāyubalāśanārthaṃ; kṣīṇā vivṛddhiṃ bahudhā vrajanti

1.85.5

tasmād etad varjanīyaṃ nareṇa; duṣṭaṃ loke garhaṇīyaṃ ca karma ākhyātaṃ te pārthiva sarvam etad; bhūyaś cedānīṃ vada kiṃ te vadāmi

1.85.6

aṣṭaka uvāca yadā tu tān vitudante vayāṃsi; tathā gṛdhrāḥ śitikaṇṭhāḥ pataṃgāḥ kathaṃ bhavanti katham ābhavanti; na bhaumam anyaṃ narakaṃ śṛṇomi

1.85.7

yayātir uvāca ūrdhvaṃ dehāt karmaṇo jṛmbhamāṇād; vyaktaṃ pṛthivyām anusaṃcaranti imaṃ bhaumaṃ narakaṃ te patanti; nāvekṣante varṣapūgān anekān

1.85.8

ṣaṣṭiṃ sahasrāṇi patanti vyomni; tathā aśītiṃ parivatsarāṇi tān vai tudanti prapatataḥ prapātaṃ; bhīmā bhaumā rākṣasās tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrāḥ

1.85.9

aṣṭaka uvāca yad enasas te patatas tudanti; bhīmā bhaumā rākṣasās tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrāḥ kathaṃ bhavanti katham ābhavanti; kathaṃbhūtā garbhabhūtā bhavanti

1.85.10

yayātir uvāca asraṃ retaḥ puṣpaphalānupṛktam; anveti tad vai puruṣeṇa sṛṣṭam sa vai tasyā raja āpadyate vai; sa garbhabhūtaḥ samupaiti tatra

1.85.11

vanaspatīṃś cauṣadhīś cāviśanti; apo vāyuṃ pṛthivīṃ cāntarikṣam catuṣpadaṃ dvipadaṃ cāpi sarvam; evaṃbhūtā garbhabhūtā bhavanti

1.85.12

aṣṭaka uvāca anyad vapur vidadhātīha garbha; utāho svit svena kāmena yāti āpadyamāno narayonim etām; ācakṣva me saṃśayāt prabravīmi

1.85.13

śarīradehādisamucchrayaṃ ca; cakṣuḥśrotre labhate kena saṃjñām etat tattvaṃ sarvam ācakṣva pṛṣṭaḥ; kṣetrajñaṃ tvāṃ tāta manyāma sarve

1.85.14

yayātir uvāca vāyuḥ samutkarṣati garbhayonim; ṛtau retaḥ puṣparasānupṛktam sa tatra tanmātrakṛtādhikāraḥ; krameṇa saṃvardhayatīha garbham

1.85.15

sa jāyamāno vigṛhītagātraḥ; ṣaḍjñānaniṣṭhāyatano manuṣyaḥ sa śrotrābhyāṃ vedayatīha śabdaṃ; sarvaṃ rūpaṃ paśyati cakṣuṣā ca

1.85.16

ghrāṇena gandhaṃ jihvayātho rasaṃ ca; tvacā sparśaṃ manasā veda bhāvam ity aṣṭakehopacitiṃ ca viddhi; mahātmanaḥ prāṇabhṛtaḥ śarīre

1.85.17

aṣṭaka uvāca yaḥ saṃsthitaḥ puruṣo dahyate vā; nikhanyate vāpi nighṛṣyate vā abhāvabhūtaḥ sa vināśam etya; kenātmānaṃ cetayate purastāt

1.85.18

yayātir uvāca hitvā so 'sūn suptavan niṣṭanitvā; purodhāya sukṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ ca anyāṃ yoniṃ pavanāgrānusārī; hitvā dehaṃ bhajate rājasiṃha

1.85.19

puṇyāṃ yoniṃ puṇyakṛto vrajanti; pāpāṃ yoniṃ pāpakṛto vrajanti kīṭāḥ pataṃgāś ca bhavanti pāpā; na me vivakṣāsti mahānubhāva

1.85.20

catuṣpadā dvipadāḥ ṣaṭpadāś ca; tathābhūtā garbhabhūtā bhavanti ākhyātam etan nikhilena sarvaṃ; bhūyas tu kiṃ pṛcchasi rājasiṃha

1.85.21

aṣṭaka uvāca kiṃ svit kṛtvā labhate tāta lokān; martyaḥ śreṣṭhāṃs tapasā vidyayā vā tan me pṛṣṭaḥ śaṃsa sarvaṃ yathāvac; chubhāṃl lokān yena gacchet krameṇa

1.85.22

yayātir uvāca tapaś ca dānaṃ ca śamo damaś ca; hrīr ārjavaṃ sarvabhūtānukampā naśyanti mānena tamo 'bhibhūtāḥ; puṃsaḥ sadaiveti vadanti santaḥ

1.85.23

adhīyānaḥ paṇḍitaṃ manyamāno; yo vidyayā hanti yaśaḥ pareṣām tasyāntavantaś ca bhavanti lokā; na cāsya tad brahma phalaṃ dadāti

1.85.24

catvāri karmāṇy abhayaṃkarāṇi; bhayaṃ prayacchanty ayathākṛtāni mānāgnihotram uta mānamaunaṃ; mānenādhītam uta mānayajñaḥ

1.85.25

na mānyamāno mudam ādadīta; na saṃtāpaṃ prāpnuyāc cāvamānāt santaḥ sataḥ pūjayantīha loke; nāsādhavaḥ sādhubuddhiṃ labhante

1.85.26

iti dadyād iti yajed ity adhīyīta me vratam ity asminn abhayāny āhus tāni varjyāni nityaśaḥ

1.85.27

yenāśrayaṃ vedayante purāṇaṃ; manīṣiṇo mānasamānabhaktam tan niḥśreyas taijasaṃ rūpam etya; parāṃ śāntiṃ prāpnuyuḥ pretya ceha

1.86.1

aṣṭaka uvāca caran gṛhasthaḥ katham eti devān; kathaṃ bhikṣuḥ katham ācāryakarmā vānaprasthaḥ satpathe saṃniviṣṭo; bahūny asmin saṃprati vedayanti

1.86.2

yayātir uvāca āhūtādhyāyī gurukarmasvacodyaḥ; pūrvotthāyī caramaṃ copaśāyī mṛdur dānto dhṛtimān apramattaḥ; svādhyāyaśīlaḥ sidhyati brahmacārī

1.86.3

dharmāgataṃ prāpya dhanaṃ yajeta; dadyāt sadaivātithīn bhojayec ca anādadānaś ca parair adattaṃ; saiṣā gṛhasthopaniṣat purāṇī

1.86.4

svavīryajīvī vṛjinān nivṛtto; dātā parebhyo na paropatāpī tādṛṅ muniḥ siddhim upaiti mukhyāṃ; vasann araṇye niyatāhāraceṣṭaḥ

1.86.5

aśilpajīvī nagṛhaś ca nityaṃ; jitendriyaḥ sarvato vipramuktaḥ anokasārī laghur alpacāraś; caran deśān ekacaraḥ sa bhikṣuḥ

1.86.6

rātryā yayā cābhijitāś ca lokā; bhavanti kāmā vijitāḥ sukhāś ca tām eva rātriṃ prayateta vidvān; araṇyasaṃstho bhavituṃ yatātmā

1.86.7

daśaiva pūrvān daśa cāparāṃs tu; jñātīn sahātmānam athaikaviṃśam araṇyavāsī sukṛte dadhāti; vimucyāraṇye svaśarīradhātūn

1.86.8

aṣṭaka uvāca kati svid eva munayo maunāni kati cāpy uta bhavantīti tad ācakṣva śrotum icchāmahe vayam

1.86.9

yayātir uvāca araṇye vasato yasya grāmo bhavati pṛṣṭhataḥ grāme vā vasato 'raṇyaṃ sa muniḥ syāj janādhipa

1.86.10

aṣṭaka uvāca kathaṃ svid vasato 'raṇye grāmo bhavati pṛṣṭhataḥ grāme vā vasato 'raṇyaṃ kathaṃ bhavati pṛṣṭhataḥ

1.86.11

yayātir uvāca na grāmyam upayuñjīta ya āraṇyo munir bhavet tathāsya vasato 'raṇye grāmo bhavati pṛṣṭhataḥ

1.86.12

anagnir aniketaś ca agotracaraṇo muniḥ kaupīnācchādanaṃ yāvat tāvad icchec ca cīvaram

1.86.13

yāvat prāṇābhisaṃdhānaṃ tāvad icchec ca bhojanam tathāsya vasato grāme 'raṇyaṃ bhavati pṛṣṭhataḥ

1.86.14

yas tu kāmān parityajya tyaktakarmā jitendriyaḥ ātiṣṭheta munir maunaṃ sa loke siddhim āpnuyāt

1.86.15

dhautadantaṃ kṛttanakhaṃ sadā snātam alaṃkṛtam asitaṃ sitakarmasthaṃ kas taṃ nārcitum arhati

1.86.16

tapasā karśitaḥ kṣāmaḥ kṣīṇamāṃsāsthiśoṇitaḥ yadā bhavati nirdvandvo munir maunaṃ samāsthitaḥ atha lokam imaṃ jitvā lokaṃ vijayate param

1.86.17

āsyena tu yadāhāraṃ govan mṛgayate muniḥ athāsya lokaḥ pūrvo yaḥ so 'mṛtatvāya kalpate

1.87.1

aṣṭaka uvāca kataras tv etayoḥ pūrvaṃ devānām eti sātmyatām ubhayor dhāvato rājan sūryācandramasor iva

1.87.2

yayātir uvāca aniketo gṛhastheṣu kāmavṛtteṣu saṃyataḥ grāma eva vasan bhikṣus tayoḥ pūrvataraṃ gataḥ

1.87.3

aprāpya dīrgham āyus tu yaḥ prāpto vikṛtiṃ caret tapyeta yadi tat kṛtvā caret so 'nyat tatas tapaḥ

1.87.4

yad vai nṛśaṃsaṃ tad apathyam āhur; yaḥ sevate dharmam anarthabuddhiḥ asvo 'py anīśaś ca tathaiva rājaṃs; tadārjavaṃ sa samādhis tadāryam

1.87.5

aṣṭaka uvāca kenāsi dūtaḥ prahito 'dya rājan; yuvā sragvī darśanīyaḥ suvarcāḥ kuta āgataḥ katarasyāṃ diśi tvam; utāho svit pārthivaṃ sthānam asti

1.87.6

yayātir uvāca imaṃ bhaumaṃ narakaṃ kṣīṇapuṇyaḥ; praveṣṭum urvīṃ gaganād viprakīrṇaḥ uktvāhaṃ vaḥ prapatiṣyāmy anantaraṃ; tvaranti māṃ brāhmaṇā lokapālāḥ

1.87.7

satāṃ sakāśe tu vṛtaḥ prapātas; te saṃgatā guṇavantaś ca sarve śakrāc ca labdho hi varo mayaiṣa; patiṣyatā bhūmitale narendra

1.87.8

aṣṭaka uvāca pṛcchāmi tvāṃ mā prapata prapātaṃ; yadi lokāḥ pārthiva santi me 'tra yady antarikṣe yadi vā divi śritāḥ; kṣetrajñaṃ tvāṃ tasya dharmasya manye

1.87.9

yayātir uvāca yāvat pṛthivyāṃ vihitaṃ gavāśvaṃ; sahāraṇyaiḥ paśubhiḥ parvataiś ca tāval lokā divi te saṃsthitā vai; tathā vijānīhi narendrasiṃha

1.87.10

aṣṭaka uvāca tāṃs te dadāmi mā prapata prapātaṃ; ye me lokā divi rājendra santi yady antarikṣe yadi vā divi śritās; tān ākrama kṣipram amitrasāha

1.87.11

yayātir uvāca nāsmadvidho 'brāhmaṇo brahmavic ca; pratigrahe vartate rājamukhya yathā pradeyaṃ satataṃ dvijebhyas; tathādadaṃ pūrvam ahaṃ narendra

1.87.12

nābrāhmaṇaḥ kṛpaṇo jātu jīved; yā cāpi syād brāhmaṇī vīrapatnī so 'haṃ yadaivākṛtapūrvaṃ careyaṃ; vivitsamānaḥ kim u tatra sādhu

1.87.13

pratardana uvāca pṛcchāmi tvāṃ spṛhaṇīyarūpa; pratardano 'haṃ yadi me santi lokāḥ yady antarikṣe yadi vā divi śritāḥ; kṣetrajñaṃ tvāṃ tasya dharmasya manye

1.87.14

yayātir uvāca santi lokā bahavas te narendra; apy ekaikaḥ sapta saptāpy ahāni madhucyuto ghṛtapṛktā viśokās; te nāntavantaḥ pratipālayanti

1.87.15

pratardana uvāca tāṃs te dadāmi mā prapata prapātaṃ; ye me lokās tava te vai bhavantu yady antarikṣe yadi vā divi śritās; tān ākrama kṣipram apetamohaḥ

1.87.16

yayātir uvāca na tulyatejāḥ sukṛtaṃ kāmayeta; yogakṣemaṃ pārthiva pārthivaḥ san daivādeśād āpadaṃ prāpya vidvāṃś; caren nṛśaṃsaṃ na hi jātu rājā

1.87.17

dharmyaṃ mārgaṃ cetayāno yaśasyaṃ; kuryān nṛpo dharmam avekṣamāṇaḥ na madvidho dharmabuddhiḥ prajānan; kuryād evaṃ kṛpaṇaṃ māṃ yathāttha

1.87.18

kuryām apūrvaṃ na kṛtaṃ yad anyair; vivitsamānaḥ kim u tatra sādhu bruvāṇam evaṃ nṛpatiṃ yayātiṃ; nṛpottamo vasumanābravīt tam

1.88.1

vasumanā uvāca pṛcchāmi tvāṃ vasumanā rauśadaśvir; yady asti loko divi mahyaṃ narendra yady antarikṣe prathito mahātman; kṣetrajñaṃ tvāṃ tasya dharmasya manye

1.88.2

yayātir uvāca yad antarikṣaṃ pṛthivī diśaś ca; yat tejasā tapate bhānumāṃś ca lokās tāvanto divi saṃsthitā vai; te nāntavantaḥ pratipālayanti

1.88.3

vasumanā uvāca tāṃs te dadāmi pata mā prapātaṃ; ye me lokās tava te vai bhavantu krīṇīṣvaināṃs tṛṇakenāpi rājan; pratigrahas te yadi samyak praduṣṭaḥ

1.88.4

yayātir uvāca na mithyāhaṃ vikrayaṃ vai smarāmi; vṛthā gṛhītaṃ śiśukāc chaṅkamānaḥ kuryāṃ na caivākṛtapūrvam anyair; vivitsamānaḥ kim u tatra sādhu

1.88.5

vasumanā uvāca tāṃs tvaṃ lokān pratipadyasva rājan; mayā dattān yadi neṣṭaḥ krayas te ahaṃ na tān vai pratigantā narendra; sarve lokās tava te vai bhavantu

1.88.6

śibir uvāca pṛcchāmi tvāṃ śibir auśīnaro 'haṃ; mamāpi lokā yadi santīha tāta yady antarikṣe yadi vā divi śritāḥ; kṣetrajñaṃ tvāṃ tasya dharmasya manye

1.88.7

yayātir uvāca na tvaṃ vācā hṛdayenāpi vidvan; parīpsamānān nāvamaṃsthā narendra tenānantā divi lokāḥ śritās te; vidyudrūpāḥ svanavanto mahāntaḥ

1.88.8

śibir uvāca tāṃs tvaṃ lokān pratipadyasva rājan; mayā dattān yadi neṣṭaḥ krayas te na cāhaṃ tān pratipatsyeha dattvā; yatra gatvā tvam upāsse ha lokān

1.88.9

yayātir uvāca yathā tvam indrapratimaprabhāvas; te cāpy anantā naradeva lokāḥ tathādya loke na rame 'nyadatte; tasmāc chibe nābhinandāmi dāyam

1.88.10

aṣṭaka uvāca na ced ekaikaśo rājaṃl lokān naḥ pratinandasi sarve pradāya bhavate gantāro narakaṃ vayam

1.88.11

yayātir uvāca yad arhāya dadadhvaṃ tat santaḥ satyānṛśaṃsyataḥ ahaṃ tu nābhidhṛṣṭomi yatkṛtaṃ na mayā purā

1.88.12

aṣṭaka uvāca kasyaite pratidṛśyante rathāḥ pañca hiraṇmayāḥ uccaiḥ santaḥ prakāśante jvalanto 'gniśikhā iva

1.88.13

yayātir uvāca yuṣmān ete hi vakṣyanti rathāḥ pañca hiraṇmayāḥ uccaiḥ santaḥ prakāśante jvalanto 'gniśikhā iva

1.88.14

aṣṭaka uvāca ātiṣṭhasva rathaṃ rājan vikramasva vihāyasā vayam apy anuyāsyāmo yadā kālo bhaviṣyati

1.88.15

yayātir uvāca sarvair idānīṃ gantavyaṃ sahasvargajito vayam eṣa no virajāḥ panthā dṛśyate devasadmanaḥ

1.88.16

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca te 'dhiruhya rathān sarve prayātā nṛpasattamāḥ ākramanto divaṃ bhābhir dharmeṇāvṛtya rodasī

1.88.17

aṣṭaka uvāca ahaṃ manye pūrvam eko 'smi gantā; sakhā cendraḥ sarvathā me mahātmā kasmād evaṃ śibir auśīnaro 'yam; eko 'tyagāt sarvavegena vāhān

1.88.18

yayātir uvāca adadād devayānāya yāvad vittam avindata uśīnarasya putro 'yaṃ tasmāc chreṣṭho hi naḥ śibiḥ

1.88.19

dānaṃ tapaḥ satyam athāpi dharmo; hrīḥ śrīḥ kṣamā saumya tathā titikṣā rājann etāny apratimasya rājñaḥ; śibeḥ sthitāny anṛśaṃsasya buddhyā evaṃvṛtto hrīniṣedhaś ca yasmāt; tasmāc chibir atyagād vai rathena

1.88.20

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca athāṣṭakaḥ punar evānvapṛcchan; mātāmahaṃ kautukād indrakalpam pṛcchāmi tvāṃ nṛpate brūhi satyaṃ; kutaś ca kasyāsi sutaś ca kasya kṛtaṃ tvayā yad dhi na tasya kartā; loke tvad anyaḥ kṣatriyo brāhmaṇo vā

1.88.21

yayātir uvāca yayātir asmi nahuṣasya putraḥ; pūroḥ pitā sārvabhaumas tv ihāsam guhyam arthaṃ māmakebhyo bravīmi; mātāmaho 'haṃ bhavatāṃ prakāśaḥ

1.88.22

sarvām imāṃ pṛthivīṃ nirjigāya; prasthe baddhvā hy adadaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ medhyān aśvān ekaśaphān surūpāṃs; tadā devāḥ puṇyabhājo bhavanti

1.88.23

adām ahaṃ pṛthivīṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ; pūrṇām imām akhilāṃ vāhanasya gobhiḥ suvarṇena dhanaiś ca mukhyais; tatrāsan gāḥ śatam arbudāni

1.88.24

satyena me dyauś ca vasuṃdharā ca; tathaivāgnir jvalate mānuṣeṣu na me vṛthā vyāhṛtam eva vākyaṃ; satyaṃ hi santaḥ pratipūjayanti sarve ca devā munayaś ca lokāḥ; satyena pūjyā iti me manogatam

1.88.25

yo naḥ svargajitaḥ sarvān yathāvṛttaṃ nivedayet anasūyur dvijāgrebhyaḥ sa labhen naḥ salokatām

1.88.26

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evaṃ rājā sa mahātmā hy atīva; svair dauhitrais tārito 'mitrasāhaḥ tyaktvā mahīṃ paramodārakarmā; svargaṃ gataḥ karmabhir vyāpya pṛthvīm

1.89.1

janamejaya uvāca bhagavañ śrotum icchāmi pūror vaṃśakarān nṛpān yadvīryā yādṛśāś caiva yāvanto yatparākramāḥ

1.89.2

na hy asmiñ śīlahīno vā nirvīryo vā narādhipaḥ prajāvirahito vāpi bhūtapūrvaḥ kadā cana

1.89.3

teṣāṃ prathitavṛttānāṃ rājñāṃ vijñānaśālinām caritaṃ śrotum icchāmi vistareṇa tapodhana

1.89.4

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca hanta te kathayiṣyāmi yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi pūror vaṃśadharān vīrāñ śakrapratimatejasaḥ

1.89.5

pravīreśvararaudrāśvās trayaḥ putrā mahārathāḥ pūroḥ pauṣṭyām ajāyanta pravīras tatra vaṃśakṛt

1.89.6

manasyur abhavat tasmāc chūraḥ śyenīsutaḥ prabhuḥ pṛthivyāś caturantāyā goptā rājīvalocanaḥ

1.89.7

subhrūḥ saṃhanano vāgmī sauvīrītanayās trayaḥ manasyor abhavan putrāḥ śūrāḥ sarve mahārathāḥ

1.89.8

raudrāśvasya maheṣvāsā daśāpsarasi sūnavaḥ yajvāno jajñire śūrāḥ prajāvanto bahuśrutāḥ sarve sarvāstravidvāṃsaḥ sarve dharmaparāyaṇāḥ

1.89.9

ṛcepur atha kakṣepuḥ kṛkaṇepuś ca vīryavān sthaṇḍilepur vanepuś ca sthalepuś ca mahārathaḥ

1.89.10

tejepur balavān dhīmān satyepuś cendravikramaḥ dharmepuḥ saṃnatepuś ca daśamo devavikramaḥ anādhṛṣṭisutās tāta rājasūyāśvamedhinaḥ

1.89.11

matināras tato rājā vidvāṃś carceputo 'bhavat matinārasutā rājaṃś catvāro 'mitavikramāḥ taṃsur mahān atiratho druhyuś cāpratimadyutiḥ

1.89.12

teṣāṃ taṃsur mahāvīryaḥ pauravaṃ vaṃśam udvahan ājahāra yaśo dīptaṃ jigāya ca vasuṃdharām

1.89.13

ilinaṃ tu sutaṃ taṃsur janayām āsa vīryavān so 'pi kṛtsnām imāṃ bhūmiṃ vijigye jayatāṃ varaḥ

1.89.14

rathaṃtaryāṃ sutān pañca pañcabhūtopamāṃs tataḥ ilino janayām āsa duḥṣantaprabhṛtīn nṛpa

1.89.15

duḥṣantaṃ śūrabhīmau ca prapūrvaṃ vasum eva ca teṣāṃ jyeṣṭho 'bhavad rājā duḥṣanto janamejaya

1.89.16

duḥṣantād bharato jajñe vidvāñ śākuntalo nṛpaḥ tasmād bharatavaṃśasya vipratasthe mahad yaśaḥ

1.89.17

bharatas tisṛṣu strīṣu nava putrān ajījanat nābhyanandanta tān rājā nānurūpā mamety uta

1.89.18

tato mahadbhiḥ kratubhir ījāno bharatas tadā lebhe putraṃ bharadvājād bhumanyuṃ nāma bhārata

1.89.19

tataḥ putriṇam ātmānaṃ jñātvā pauravanandanaḥ bhumanyuṃ bharataśreṣṭha yauvarājye 'bhyaṣecayat

1.89.20

tatas tasya mahīndrasya vitathaḥ putrako 'bhavat tataḥ sa vitatho nāma bhumanyor abhavat sutaḥ

1.89.21

suhotraś ca suhotā ca suhaviḥ suyajus tathā puṣkariṇyām ṛcīkasya bhumanyor abhavan sutāḥ

1.89.22

teṣāṃ jyeṣṭhaḥ suhotras tu rājyam āpa mahīkṣitām rājasūyāśvamedhādyaiḥ so 'yajad bahubhiḥ savaiḥ

1.89.23

suhotraḥ pṛthivīṃ sarvāṃ bubhuje sāgarāmbarām pūrṇāṃ hastigavāśvasya bahuratnasamākulām

1.89.24

mamajjeva mahī tasya bhūribhārāvapīḍitā hastyaśvarathasaṃpūrṇā manuṣyakalilā bhṛśam

1.89.25

suhotre rājani tadā dharmataḥ śāsati prajāḥ caityayūpāṅkitā cāsīd bhūmiḥ śatasahasraśaḥ pravṛddhajanasasyā ca sahadevā vyarocata

1.89.26

aikṣvākī janayām āsa suhotrāt pṛthivīpateḥ ajamīḍhaṃ sumīḍhaṃ ca purumīḍhaṃ ca bhārata

1.89.27

ajamīḍho varas teṣāṃ tasmin vaṃśaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ ṣaṭ putrān so 'py ajanayat tisṛṣu strīṣu bhārata

1.89.28

ṛkṣaṃ dhūminy atho nīlī duḥṣantaparameṣṭhinau keśiny ajanayaj jahnum ubhau ca janarūpiṇau

1.89.29

tatheme sarvapāñcālā duḥṣantaparameṣṭhinoḥ anvayāḥ kuśikā rājañ jahnor amitatejasaḥ

1.89.30

janarūpiṇayor jyeṣṭham ṛkṣam āhur janādhipam ṛkṣāt saṃvaraṇo jajñe rājan vaṃśakaras tava

1.89.31

ārkṣe saṃvaraṇe rājan praśāsati vasuṃdharām saṃkṣayaḥ sumahān āsīt prajānām iti śuśrumaḥ

1.89.32

vyaśīryata tato rāṣṭraṃ kṣayair nānāvidhais tathā kṣunmṛtyubhyām anāvṛṣṭyā vyādhibhiś ca samāhatam abhyaghnan bhāratāṃś caiva sapatnānāṃ balāni ca

1.89.33

cālayan vasudhāṃ caiva balena caturaṅgiṇā abhyayāt taṃ ca pāñcālyo vijitya tarasā mahīm akṣauhiṇībhir daśabhiḥ sa enaṃ samare 'jayat

1.89.34

tataḥ sadāraḥ sāmātyaḥ saputraḥ sasuhṛjjanaḥ rājā saṃvaraṇas tasmāt palāyata mahābhayāt

1.89.35

sindhor nadasya mahato nikuñje nyavasat tadā nadīviṣayaparyante parvatasya samīpataḥ tatrāvasan bahūn kālān bhāratā durgamāśritāḥ

1.89.36

teṣāṃ nivasatāṃ tatra sahasraṃ parivatsarān athābhyagacchad bharatān vasiṣṭho bhagavān ṛṣiḥ

1.89.37

tam āgataṃ prayatnena pratyudgamyābhivādya ca arghyam abhyāharaṃs tasmai te sarve bhāratās tadā nivedya sarvam ṛṣaye satkāreṇa suvarcase

1.89.38

taṃ samām aṣṭamīm uṣṭaṃ rājā vavre svayaṃ tadā purohito bhavān no 'stu rājyāya prayatāmahe om ity evaṃ vasiṣṭho 'pi bhāratān pratyapadyata

1.89.39

athābhyaṣiñcat sāmrājye sarvakṣatrasya pauravam viṣāṇabhūtaṃ sarvasyāṃ pṛthivyām iti naḥ śrutam

1.89.40

bharatādhyuṣitaṃ pūrvaṃ so 'dhyatiṣṭhat purottamam punar balibhṛtaś caiva cakre sarvamahīkṣitaḥ

1.89.41

tataḥ sa pṛthivīṃ prāpya punar īje mahābalaḥ ājamīḍho mahāyajñair bahubhir bhūridakṣiṇaiḥ

1.89.42

tataḥ saṃvaraṇāt saurī suṣuve tapatī kurum rājatve taṃ prajāḥ sarvā dharmajña iti vavrire

1.89.43

tasya nāmnābhivikhyātaṃ pṛthivyāṃ kurujāṅgalam kurukṣetraṃ sa tapasā puṇyaṃ cakre mahātapāḥ

1.89.44

aśvavantam abhiṣvantaṃ tathā citrarathaṃ munim janamejayaṃ ca vikhyātaṃ putrāṃś cāsyānuśuśrumaḥ pañcaitān vāhinī putrān vyajāyata manasvinī

1.89.45

abhiṣvataḥ parikṣit tu śabalāśvaś ca vīryavān abhirājo virājaś ca śalmalaś ca mahābalaḥ

1.89.46

uccaiḥśravā bhadrakāro jitāriś cāṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ eteṣām anvavāye tu khyātās te karmajair guṇaiḥ

1.89.47

janamejayādayaḥ sapta tathaivānye mahābalāḥ parikṣito 'bhavan putrāḥ sarve dharmārthakovidāḥ

1.89.48

kakṣasenograsenau ca citrasenaś ca vīryavān indrasenaḥ suṣeṇaś ca bhīmasenaś ca nāmataḥ

1.89.49

janamejayasya tanayā bhuvi khyātā mahābalāḥ dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ prathamajaḥ pāṇḍur bāhlīka eva ca

1.89.50

niṣadhaś ca mahātejās tathā jāmbūnado balī kuṇḍodaraḥ padātiś ca vasātiś cāṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ sarve dharmārthakuśalāḥ sarve bhūtahite ratāḥ

1.89.51

dhṛtarāṣṭro 'tha rājāsīt tasya putro 'tha kuṇḍikaḥ hastī vitarkaḥ krāthaś ca kuṇḍalaś cāpi pañcamaḥ haviḥśravās tathendrābhaḥ sumanyuś cāparājitaḥ

1.89.52

pratīpasya trayaḥ putrā jajñire bharatarṣabha devāpiḥ śaṃtanuś caiva bāhlīkaś ca mahārathaḥ

1.89.53

devāpis tu pravavrāja teṣāṃ dharmaparīpsayā śaṃtanuś ca mahīṃ lebhe bāhlīkaś ca mahārathaḥ

1.89.54

bharatasyānvaye jātāḥ sattvavanto mahārathāḥ devarṣikalpā nṛpate bahavo rājasattamāḥ

1.89.55

evaṃvidhāś cāpy apare devakalpā mahārathāḥ jātā manor anvavāye ailavaṃśavivardhanāḥ

1.90.1

janamejaya uvāca śrutas tvatto mayā vipra pūrveṣāṃ saṃbhavo mahān udārāś cāpi vaṃśe 'smin rājāno me pariśrutāḥ

1.90.2

kiṃ tu laghvarthasaṃyuktaṃ priyākhyānaṃ na mām ati prīṇāty ato bhavān bhūyo vistareṇa bravītu me

1.90.3

etām eva kathāṃ divyām ā prajāpatito manoḥ teṣām ājananaṃ puṇyaṃ kasya na prītim āvahet

1.90.4

saddharmaguṇamāhātmyair abhivardhitam uttamam viṣṭabhya lokāṃs trīn eṣāṃ yaśaḥ sphītam avasthitam

1.90.5

guṇaprabhāvavīryaujaḥsattvotsāhavatām aham na tṛpyāmi kathāṃ śṛṇvann amṛtāsvādasaṃmitām

1.90.6

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca śṛṇu rājan purā samyaṅ mayā dvaipāyanāc chrutam procyamānam idaṃ kṛtsnaṃ svavaṃśajananaṃ śubham

1.90.7

dakṣasyāditiḥ aditer vivasvān vivasvato manuḥ manor ilā ilāyāḥ purūravāḥ purūravasa āyuḥ āyuṣo nahuṣaḥ

1.90.8

yayāter dve bhārye babhūvatuḥ uśanaso duhitā devayānī vṛṣaparvaṇaś ca duhitā śarmiṣṭhā nāma atrānuvaṃśo bhavati

1.90.9

yaduṃ ca turvasuṃ caiva devayānī vyajāyata druhyuṃ cānuṃ ca pūruṃ ca śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī

1.90.10

tatra yador yādavāḥ pūroḥ pauravāḥ

1.90.11

pūror bhāryā kausalyā nāma tasyām asya jajñe janamejayo nāma yas trīn aśvamedhān ājahāra viśvajitā ceṣṭvā vanaṃ praviveśa

1.90.12

janamejayaḥ khalv anantāṃ nāmopayeme mādhavīm tasyām asya jajñe prācinvān yaḥ prācīṃ diśaṃ jigāya yāvat sūryodayāt tatas tasya prācinvatvam

1.90.13

prācinvān khalv aśmakīm upayeme tasyām asya jajñe saṃyātiḥ

1.90.14

saṃyātiḥ khalu dṛṣadvato duhitaraṃ varāṅgīṃ nāmopayeme tasyām asya jajñe ahaṃpātiḥ

1.90.15

ahaṃpātis tu khalu kṛtavīryaduhitaram upayeme bhānumatīṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe sārvabhaumaḥ

1.90.16

sārvabhaumaḥ khalu jitvājahāra kaikeyīṃ sunandāṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe jayatsenaḥ

1.90.17

jayatsenaḥ khalu vaidarbhīm upayeme suṣuvāṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe arācīnaḥ

1.90.18

arācīno 'pi vaidarbhīm evāparām upayeme maryādāṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe mahābhaumaḥ

1.90.19

mahābhaumaḥ khalu prāsenajitīm upayeme suyajñāṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe ayutanāyī yaḥ puruṣamedhānām ayutam ānayat tad asyāyutanāyitvam

1.90.20

ayutanāyī khalu pṛthuśravaso duhitaram upayeme bhāsāṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe akrodhanaḥ

1.90.21

akrodhanaḥ khalu kāliṅgīṃ karaṇḍuṃ nāmopayeme tasyām asya jajñe devātithiḥ

1.90.22

devātithiḥ khalu vaidehīm upayeme maryādāṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe ṛcaḥ

1.90.23

ṛcaḥ khalv āṅgeyīm upayeme sudevāṃ nāma tasyāṃ putram ajanayad ṛkṣam

1.90.24

ṛkṣaḥ khalu takṣakaduhitaram upayeme jvālāṃ nāma tasyāṃ putraṃ matināraṃ nāmotpādayām āsa

1.90.25

matināraḥ khalu sarasvatyāṃ dvādaśavārṣikaṃ satram ājahāra

1.90.26

nivṛtte ca satre sarasvaty abhigamya taṃ bhartāraṃ varayām āsa tasyāṃ putram ajanayat taṃsuṃ nāma

1.90.27

atrānuvaṃśo bhavati

1.90.28

taṃsuṃ sarasvatī putraṃ matinārād ajījanat ilinaṃ janayām āsa kālindyāṃ taṃsur ātmajam

1.90.29

ilinas tu rathaṃtaryāṃ duḥṣantādyān pañca putrān ajanayat

1.90.30

duḥṣantaḥ khalu viśvāmitraduhitaraṃ śakuntalāṃ nāmopayeme tasyām asya jajñe bharataḥ tatra ślokau bhavataḥ

1.90.31

mātā bhastrā pituḥ putro yena jātaḥ sa eva saḥ bharasva putraṃ duḥṣanta māvamaṃsthāḥ śakuntalām

1.90.32

retodhāḥ putra unnayati naradeva yamakṣayāt tvaṃ cāsya dhātā garbhasya satyam āha śakuntalā

1.90.33

tato 'sya bharatatvam

1.90.34

bharataḥ khalu kāśeyīm upayeme sārvasenīṃ sunandāṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe bhumanyuḥ

1.90.35

bhumanyuḥ khalu dāśārhīm upayeme jayāṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe suhotraḥ

1.90.36

suhotraḥ khalv ikṣvākukanyām upayeme suvarṇāṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe hastī ya idaṃ hāstinapuraṃ māpayām āsa etad asya hāstinapuratvam

1.90.37

hastī khalu traigartīm upayeme yaśodharāṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe vikuṇṭhanaḥ

1.90.38

vikuṇṭhanaḥ khalu dāśārhīm upayeme sudevāṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe 'jamīḍhaḥ

1.90.39

ajamīḍhasya caturviṃśaṃ putraśataṃ babhūva kaikeyyāṃ nāgāyāṃ gāndhāryāṃ vimalāyām ṛkṣāyāṃ ceti pṛthak pṛthag vaṃśakarā nṛpatayaḥ tatra vaṃśakaraḥ saṃvaraṇaḥ

1.90.40

saṃvaraṇaḥ khalu vaivasvatīṃ tapatīṃ nāmopayeme tasyām asya jajñe kuruḥ

1.90.41

kuruḥ khalu dāśārhīm upayeme śubhāṅgīṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe viḍūrathaḥ

1.90.42

viḍūrathas tu māgadhīm upayeme saṃpriyāṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe 'rugvān nāma

1.90.43

arugvān khalu māgadhīm upayeme 'mṛtāṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe parikṣit

1.90.44

parikṣit khalu bāhudām upayeme suyaśāṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe bhīmasenaḥ

1.90.45

bhīmasenaḥ khalu kaikeyīm upayeme sukumārīṃ nāma tasyām asya jajñe paryaśravāḥ yam āhuḥ pratīpaṃ nāma

1.90.46

pratīpaḥ khalu śaibyām upayeme sunandāṃ nāma tasyāṃ putrān utpādayām āsa devāpiṃ śaṃtanuṃ bāhlīkaṃ ceti

1.90.47

devāpiḥ khalu bāla evāraṇyaṃ praviveśa śaṃtanus tu mahīpālo 'bhavat atrānuvaṃśo bhavati

1.90.48

yaṃ yaṃ karābhyāṃ spṛśati jīrṇaṃ sa sukham aśnute punar yuvā ca bhavati tasmāt taṃ śaṃtanuṃ viduḥ

1.90.49

tad asya śaṃtanutvam

1.90.50

śaṃtanuḥ khalu gaṅgāṃ bhāgīrathīm upayeme tasyām asya jajñe devavrataḥ yam āhur bhīṣma iti

1.90.51

bhīṣmaḥ khalu pituḥ priyacikīrṣayā satyavatīm udavahan mātaram yām āhur gandhakālīti

1.90.52

tasyāṃ kānīno garbhaḥ parāśarād dvaipāyanaḥ tasyām eva śaṃtanor dvau putrau babhūvatuḥ citrāṅgado vicitravīryaś ca

1.90.53

tayor aprāptayauvana eva citrāṅgado gandharveṇa hataḥ vicitravīryas tu rājā samabhavat

1.90.54

vicitravīryaḥ khalu kausalyātmaje 'mbikāmbālike kāśirājaduhitarāv upayeme

1.90.55

vicitravīryas tv anapatya eva videhatvaṃ prāptaḥ

1.90.56

tataḥ satyavatī cintayām āsa dauḥṣanto vaṃśa ucchidyate iti

1.90.57

sā dvaipāyanam ṛṣiṃ cintayām āsa

1.90.58

sa tasyāḥ purataḥ sthitaḥ kiṃ karavāṇīti

1.90.59

sā tam uvāca bhrātā tavānapatya eva svaryāto vicitravīryaḥ sādhv apatyaṃ tasyotpādayeti

1.90.60

sa param ity uktvā trīn putrān utpādayām āsa dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ pāṇḍuṃ viduraṃ ceti

1.90.61

tatra dhṛtarāṣṭrasya rājñaḥ putraśataṃ babhūva gāndhāryāṃ varadānād dvaipāyanasya

1.90.62

teṣāṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putrāṇāṃ catvāraḥ pradhānā babhūvur duryodhano duḥśāsano vikarṇaś citrasena iti

1.90.63

pāṇḍos tu dve bhārye babhūvatuḥ kuntī mādrī cety ubhe strīratne

1.90.64

atha pāṇḍur mṛgayāṃ caran maithunagatam ṛṣim apaśyan mṛgyāṃ vartamānam tathaivāplutam anāsāditakāmarasam atṛptaṃ bāṇenābhijaghāna

1.90.65

sa bāṇaviddha uvāca pāṇḍum caratā dharmam imaṃ yena tvayābhijñena kāmarasasyāham anavāptakāmaraso 'bhihatas tasmāt tvam apy etām avasthām āsādyānavāptakāmarasaḥ pañcatvam āpsyasi kṣipram eveti

1.90.66

sa vivarṇarūpaḥ pāṇḍuḥ śāpaṃ pariharamāṇo nopāsarpata bhārye

1.90.67

vākyaṃ covāca svacāpalyād idaṃ prāptavān aham śṛṇomi ca nānapatyasya lokā santīti

1.90.68

sā tvaṃ madarthe putrān utpādayeti kuntīm uvāca

1.90.69

sā tatra putrān utpādayām āsa dharmād yudhiṣṭhiraṃ mārutād bhīmasenaṃ śakrād arjunam iti

1.90.70

sa tāṃ hṛṣṭarūpaḥ pāṇḍur uvāca iyaṃ te sapatnyanapatyā sādhv asyām apatyam utpādyatām iti

1.90.71

sa evam astv ity uktaḥ kuntyā

1.90.72

tato mādryām aśvibhyāṃ nakulasahadevāv utpāditau

1.90.73

mādrīṃ khalv alaṃkṛtāṃ dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍur bhāvaṃ cakre

1.90.74

sa tāṃ spṛṣṭvaiva videhatvaṃ prāptaḥ

1.90.75

tatrainaṃ citāsthaṃ mādrī samanvāruroha

1.90.76

uvāca kuntīm yamayor āryayāpramattayā bhavitavyam iti

1.90.77

tatas te pañca pāṇḍavāḥ kuntyā sahitā hāstinapuram ānīya tāpasair bhīṣmasya vidurasya ca niveditāḥ

1.90.78

tatrāpi jatugṛhe dagdhuṃ samārabdhā na śakitā viduramantritena

1.90.79

tataś ca hiḍimbam antarā hatvā ekacakrāṃ gatāḥ

1.90.80

tasyām apy ekacakrāyāṃ bakaṃ nāma rākṣasaṃ hatvā pāñcālanagaram abhigatāḥ

1.90.81

tasmād draupadīṃ bhāryām avindan svaviṣayaṃ cājagmuḥ kuśalinaḥ

1.90.82

putrāṃś cotpādayām āsuḥ prativindhyaṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ sutasomaṃ vṛkodaraḥ śrutakīrtim arjunaḥ śatānīkaṃ nakulaḥ śrutakarmāṇaṃ sahadeva iti

1.90.83

yudhiṣṭhiras tu govāsanasya śaibyasya devikāṃ nāma kanyāṃ svayaṃvare lebhe tasyāṃ putraṃ janayām āsa yaudheyaṃ nāma

1.90.84

bhīmaseno 'pi kāśyāṃ baladharāṃ nāmopayeme vīryaśulkām tasyāṃ putraṃ sarvagaṃ nāmotpādayām āsa

1.90.85

arjunaḥ khalu dvāravatīṃ gatvā bhaginīṃ vāsudevasya subhadrāṃ nāma bhāryām udavahat tasyāṃ putram abhimanyuṃ nāma janayām āsa

1.90.86

nakulas tu caidyāṃ kareṇuvatīṃ nāma bhāryām udavahat tasyāṃ putraṃ niramitraṃ nāmājanayat

1.90.87

sahadevo 'pi mādrīm eva svayaṃvare vijayāṃ nāmopayeme tasyāṃ putram ajanayat suhotraṃ nāma

1.90.88

bhīmasenas tu pūrvam eva hiḍimbāyāṃ rākṣasyāṃ ghaṭotkacaṃ nāma putraṃ janayām āsa

1.90.89

ity ete ekādaśa pāṇḍavānāṃ putrāḥ

1.90.90

virāṭasya duhitaram uttarāṃ nāmābhimanyur upayeme tasyām asya parāsur garbho 'jāyata

1.90.91

tam utsaṅgena pratijagrāha pṛthā niyogāt puruṣottamasya vāsudevasya ṣāṇmāsikaṃ garbham aham enaṃ jīvayiṣyāmīti

1.90.92

saṃjīvayitvā cainam uvāca parikṣīṇe kule jāto bhavatv ayaṃ parikṣin nāmeti

1.90.93

parikṣit tu khalu mādravatīṃ nāmopayeme tasyām asya janamejayaḥ

1.90.94

janamejayāt tu vapuṣṭamāyāṃ dvau putrau śatānīkaḥ śaṅkuś ca

1.90.95

śatānīkas tu khalu vaidehīm upayeme tasyām asya jajñe putro 'śvamedhadattaḥ

1.90.96

ity eṣa pūror vaṃśas tu pāṇḍavānāṃ ca kīrtitaḥ pūror vaṃśam imaṃ śrutvā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate

1.91.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ikṣvākuvaṃśaprabhavo rājāsīt pṛthivīpatiḥ mahābhiṣa iti khyātaḥ satyavāk satyavikramaḥ

1.91.2

so 'śvamedhasahasreṇa vājapeyaśatena ca toṣayām āsa devendraṃ svargaṃ lebhe tataḥ prabhuḥ

1.91.3

tataḥ kadā cid brahmāṇam upāsāṃ cakrire surāḥ tatra rājarṣayo āsan sa ca rājā mahābhiṣaḥ

1.91.4

atha gaṅgā saricchreṣṭhā samupāyāt pitāmaham tasyā vāsaḥ samuddhūtaṃ mārutena śaśiprabham

1.91.5

tato 'bhavan suragaṇāḥ sahasāvāṅmukhās tadā mahābhiṣas tu rājarṣir aśaṅko dṛṣṭavān nadīm

1.91.6

apadhyāto bhagavatā brahmaṇā sa mahābhiṣaḥ uktaś ca jāto martyeṣu punar lokān avāpsyasi

1.91.7

sa cintayitvā nṛpatir nṛpān sarvāṃs tapodhanān pratīpaṃ rocayām āsa pitaraṃ bhūrivarcasam

1.91.8

mahābhiṣaṃ tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā nadī dhairyāc cyutaṃ nṛpam tam eva manasādhyāyam upāvartat saridvarā

1.91.9

sā tu vidhvastavapuṣaḥ kaśmalābhihataujasaḥ dadarśa pathi gacchantī vasūn devān divaukasaḥ

1.91.10

tathārūpāṃś ca tān dṛṣṭvā papraccha saritāṃ varā kim idaṃ naṣṭarūpāḥ stha kaccit kṣemaṃ divaukasām

1.91.11

tām ūcur vasavo devāḥ śaptāḥ smo vai mahānadi alpe 'parādhe saṃrambhād vasiṣṭhena mahātmanā

1.91.12

vimūḍhā hi vayaṃ sarve pracchannam ṛṣisattamam saṃdhyāṃ vasiṣṭham āsīnaṃ tam atyabhisṛtāḥ purā

1.91.13

tena kopād vayaṃ śaptā yonau saṃbhavateti ha na śakyam anyathā kartuṃ yad uktaṃ brahmavādinā

1.91.14

tvaṃ tasmān mānuṣī bhūtvā sūṣva putrān vasūn bhuvi na mānuṣīṇāṃ jaṭharaṃ praviśemāśubhaṃ vayam

1.91.15

ity uktā tān vasūn gaṅgā tathety uktvābravīd idam martyeṣu puruṣaśreṣṭhaḥ ko vaḥ kartā bhaviṣyati

1.91.16

vasava ūcuḥ pratīpasya suto rājā śaṃtanur nāma dhārmikaḥ bhavitā mānuṣe loke sa naḥ kartā bhaviṣyati

1.91.17

gaṅgovāca mamāpy evaṃ mataṃ devā yathāvadata mānaghāḥ priyaṃ tasya kariṣyāmi yuṣmākaṃ caitad īpśitam

1.91.18

vasava ūcuḥ jātān kumārān svān apsu prakṣeptuṃ vai tvam arhasi yathā nacirakālaṃ no niṣkṛtiḥ syāt trilokage

1.91.19

gaṅgovāca evam etat kariṣyāmi putras tasya vidhīyatām nāsya moghaḥ saṃgamaḥ syāt putrahetor mayā saha

1.91.20

vasava ūcuḥ turīyārdhaṃ pradāsyāmo vīryasyaikaikaśo vayam tena vīryeṇa putras te bhavitā tasya cepsitaḥ

1.91.21

na saṃpatsyati martyeṣu punas tasya tu saṃtatiḥ tasmād aputraḥ putras te bhaviṣyati sa vīryavān

1.91.22

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evaṃ te samayaṃ kṛtvā gaṅgayā vasavaḥ saha jagmuḥ prahṛṣṭamanaso yathāsaṃkalpam añjasā

1.92.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ pratīpo rājā sa sarvabhūtahite rataḥ niṣasāda samā bahvīr gaṅgātīragato japan

1.92.2

tasya rūpaguṇopetā gaṅgā śrīr iva rūpiṇī uttīrya salilāt tasmāl lobhanīyatamākṛtiḥ

1.92.3

adhīyānasya rājarṣer divyarūpā manasvinī dakṣiṇaṃ śālasaṃkāśam ūruṃ bheje śubhānanā

1.92.4

pratīpas tu mahīpālas tām uvāca manasvinīm karavāṇi kiṃ te kalyāṇi priyaṃ yat te 'bhikāṅkṣitam

1.92.5

stry uvāca tvām ahaṃ kāmaye rājan kuruśreṣṭha bhajasva mām tyāgaḥ kāmavatīnāṃ hi strīṇāṃ sadbhir vigarhitaḥ

1.92.6

pratīpa uvāca nāhaṃ parastriyaṃ kāmād gaccheyaṃ varavarṇini na cāsavarṇāṃ kalyāṇi dharmyaṃ tad viddhi me vratam

1.92.7

stry uvāca nāśreyasy asmi nāgamyā na vaktavyā ca karhi cit bhaja māṃ bhajamānāṃ tvaṃ rājan kanyāṃ varastriyam

1.92.8

pratīpa uvāca mayātivṛttam etat te yan māṃ codayasi priyam anyathā pratipannaṃ māṃ nāśayed dharmaviplavaḥ

1.92.9

prāpya dakṣiṇam ūruṃ me tvam āśliṣṭā varāṅgane apatyānāṃ snuṣāṇāṃ ca bhīru viddhy etad āsanam

1.92.10

savyataḥ kāminībhāgas tvayā sa ca vivarjitaḥ tasmād ahaṃ nācariṣye tvayi kāmaṃ varāṅgane

1.92.11

snuṣā me bhava kalyāṇi putrārthe tvāṃ vṛṇomy aham snuṣāpakṣaṃ hi vāmoru tvam āgamya samāśritā

1.92.12

stry uvāca evam apy astu dharmajña saṃyujyeyaṃ sutena te tvadbhaktyaiva bhajiṣyāmi prakhyātaṃ bhārataṃ kulam

1.92.13

pṛthivyāṃ pārthivā ye ca teṣāṃ yūyaṃ parāyaṇam guṇā na hi mayā śakyā vaktuṃ varṣaśatair api kulasya ye vaḥ prasthitās tatsādhutvam anuttamam

1.92.14

sa me nābhijanajñaḥ syād ācareyaṃ ca yad vibho tat sarvam eva putras te na mīmāṃseta karhi cit

1.92.15

evaṃ vasantī putre te vardhayiṣyāmy ahaṃ priyam putraiḥ puṇyaiḥ priyaiś cāpi svargaṃ prāpsyati te sutaḥ

1.92.16

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tathety uktvā tu sā rājaṃs tatraivāntaradhīyata putrajanma pratīkṣaṃs tu sa rājā tad adhārayat

1.92.17

etasminn eva kāle tu pratīpaḥ kṣatriyarṣabhaḥ tapas tepe sutasyārthe sabhāryaḥ kurunandana

1.92.18

tayoḥ samabhavat putro vṛddhayoḥ sa mahābhiṣaḥ śāntasya jajñe saṃtānas tasmād āsīt sa śaṃtanuḥ

1.92.19

saṃsmaraṃś cākṣayāṃl lokān vijitān svena karmaṇā puṇyakarmakṛd evāsīc chaṃtanuḥ kurusattama

1.92.20

pratīpaḥ śaṃtanuṃ putraṃ yauvanasthaṃ tato 'nvaśāt purā māṃ strī samabhyāgāc chaṃtano bhūtaye tava

1.92.21

tvām āvrajed yadi rahaḥ sā putra varavarṇinī kāmayānābhirūpāḍhyā divyā strī putrakāmyayā sā tvayā nānuyoktavyā kāsi kasyāsi vāṅgane

1.92.22

yac ca kuryān na tat kāryaṃ praṣṭavyā sā tvayānagha manniyogād bhajantīṃ tāṃ bhajethā ity uvāca tam

1.92.23

evaṃ saṃdiśya tanayaṃ pratīpaḥ śaṃtanuṃ tadā sve ca rājye 'bhiṣicyainaṃ vanaṃ rājā viveśa ha

1.92.24

sa rājā śaṃtanur dhīmān khyātaḥ pṛthvyāṃ dhanurdharaḥ babhūva mṛgayāśīlaḥ satataṃ vanagocaraḥ

1.92.25

sa mṛgān mahiṣāṃś caiva vinighnan rājasattamaḥ gaṅgām anucacāraikaḥ siddhacāraṇasevitām

1.92.26

sa kadā cin mahārāja dadarśa paramastriyam jājvalyamānāṃ vapuṣā sākṣāt padmām iva śriyam

1.92.27

sarvānavadyāṃ sudatīṃ divyābharaṇabhūṣitām sūkṣmāmbaradharām ekāṃ padmodarasamaprabhām

1.92.28

tāṃ dṛṣṭvā hṛṣṭaromābhūd vismito rūpasaṃpadā pibann iva ca netrābhyāṃ nātṛpyata narādhipaḥ

1.92.29

sā ca dṛṣṭvaiva rājānaṃ vicarantaṃ mahādyutim snehād āgatasauhārdā nātṛpyata vilāsinī

1.92.30

tām uvāca tato rājā sāntvayañ ślakṣṇayā girā devī vā dānavī vā tvaṃ gandharvī yadi vāpsarāḥ

1.92.31

yakṣī vā pannagī vāpi mānuṣī vā sumadhyame yā vā tvaṃ suragarbhābhe bhāryā me bhava śobhane

1.92.32

etac chrutvā vaco rājñaḥ sasmitaṃ mṛdu valgu ca vasūnāṃ samayaṃ smṛtvā abhyagacchad aninditā

1.92.33

uvāca caiva rājñaḥ sā hlādayantī mano girā bhaviṣyāmi mahīpāla mahiṣī te vaśānugā

1.92.34

yat tu kuryām ahaṃ rājañ śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubham na tad vārayitavyāsmi na vaktavyā tathāpriyam

1.92.35

evaṃ hi vartamāne 'haṃ tvayi vatsyāmi pārthiva vāritā vipriyaṃ coktā tyajeyaṃ tvām asaṃśayam

1.92.36

tatheti rājñā sā tūktā tadā bharatasattama praharṣam atulaṃ lebhe prāpya taṃ pārthivottamam

1.92.37

āsādya śaṃtanus tāṃ ca bubhuje kāmato vaśī na praṣṭavyeti manvāno na sa tāṃ kiṃ cid ūcivān

1.92.38

sa tasyāḥ śīlavṛttena rūpaudāryaguṇena ca upacāreṇa ca rahas tutoṣa jagatīpatiḥ

1.92.39

divyarūpā hi sā devī gaṅgā tripathagā nadī mānuṣaṃ vigrahaṃ śrīmat kṛtvā sā varavarṇinī

1.92.40

bhāgyopanatakāmasya bhāryevopasthitābhavat śaṃtano rājasiṃhasya devarājasamadyuteḥ

1.92.41

saṃbhogasnehacāturyair hāvalāsyair manoharaiḥ rājānaṃ ramayām āsa yathā reme tathaiva saḥ

1.92.42

sa rājā ratisaktatvād uttamastrīguṇair hṛtaḥ saṃvatsarān ṛtūn māsān na bubodha bahūn gatān

1.92.43

ramamāṇas tayā sārdhaṃ yathākāmaṃ janeśvaraḥ aṣṭāv ajanayat putrāṃs tasyām amaravarṇinaḥ

1.92.44

jātaṃ jātaṃ ca sā putraṃ kṣipaty ambhasi bhārata prīṇāmi tvāham ity uktvā gaṅgāsrotasy amajjayat

1.92.45

tasya tan na priyaṃ rājñaḥ śaṃtanor abhavat tadā na ca tāṃ kiṃ canovāca tyāgād bhīto mahīpatiḥ

1.92.46

atha tām aṣṭame putre jāte prahasitām iva uvāca rājā duḥkhārtaḥ parīpsan putram ātmanaḥ

1.92.47

mā vadhīḥ kāsi kasyāsi kiṃ hiṃsasi sutān iti putraghni sumahat pāpaṃ mā prāpas tiṣṭha garhite

1.92.48

stry uvāca putrakāma na te hanmi putraṃ putravatāṃ vara jīrṇas tu mama vāso 'yaṃ yathā sa samayaḥ kṛtaḥ

1.92.49

ahaṃ gaṅgā jahnusutā maharṣigaṇasevitā devakāryārthasiddhyartham uṣiṭāhaṃ tvayā saha

1.92.50

aṣṭeme vasavo devā mahābhāgā mahaujasaḥ vasiṣṭhaśāpadoṣeṇa mānuṣatvam upāgatāḥ

1.92.51

teṣāṃ janayitā nānyas tvad ṛte bhuvi vidyate madvidhā mānuṣī dhātrī na caivāstīha kā cana

1.92.52

tasmāt tajjananīhetor mānuṣatvam upāgatā janayitvā vasūn aṣṭau jitā lokās tvayākṣayāḥ

1.92.53

devānāṃ samayas tv eṣa vasūnāṃ saṃśruto mayā jātaṃ jātaṃ mokṣayiṣye janmato mānuṣād iti

1.92.54

tat te śāpād vinirmuktā āpavasya mahātmanaḥ svasti te 'stu gamiṣyāmi putraṃ pāhi mahāvratam

1.92.55

eṣa paryāyavāso me vasūnāṃ saṃnidhau kṛtaḥ matprasūtaṃ vijānīhi gaṅgādattam imaṃ sutam

1.93.1

śaṃtanur uvāca āpavo nāma ko nv eṣa vasūnāṃ kiṃ ca duṣkṛtam yasyābhiśāpāt te sarve mānuṣīṃ tanum āgatāḥ

1.93.2

anena ca kumāreṇa gaṅgādattena kiṃ kṛtam yasya caiva kṛtenāyaṃ mānuṣeṣu nivatsyati

1.93.3

īśānāḥ sarvalokasya vasavas te ca vai katham mānuṣeṣūdapadyanta tan mamācakṣva jāhnavi

1.93.4

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca saivam uktā tato gaṅgā rājānam idam abravīt bhartāraṃ jāhnavī devī śaṃtanuṃ puruṣarṣabham

1.93.5

yaṃ lebhe varuṇaḥ putraṃ purā bharatasattama vasiṣṭho nāma sa muniḥ khyāta āpava ity uta

1.93.6

tasyāśramapadaṃ puṇyaṃ mṛgapakṣigaṇānvitam meroḥ pārśve nagendrasya sarvartukusumāvṛtam

1.93.7

sa vāruṇis tapas tepe tasmin bharatasattama vane puṇyakṛtāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ svādumūlaphalodake

1.93.8

dakṣasya duhitā yā tu surabhīty atigarvitā gāṃ prajātā tu sā devī kaśyapād bharatarṣabha

1.93.9

anugrahārthaṃ jagataḥ sarvakāmadughāṃ varām tāṃ lebhe gāṃ tu dharmātmā homadhenuṃ sa vāruṇiḥ

1.93.10

sā tasmiṃs tāpasāraṇye vasantī munisevite cacāra ramye dharmye ca gaur apetabhayā tadā

1.93.11

atha tad vanam ājagmuḥ kadā cid bharatarṣabha pṛthvādyā vasavaḥ sarve devadevarṣisevitam

1.93.12

te sadārā vanaṃ tac ca vyacaranta samantataḥ remire ramaṇīyeṣu parvateṣu vaneṣu ca

1.93.13

tatraikasya tu bhāryā vai vasor vāsavavikrama sā carantī vane tasmin gāṃ dadarśa sumadhyamā yā sā vasiṣṭhasya muneḥ sarvakāmadhug uttamā

1.93.14

sā vismayasamāviṣṭā śīladraviṇasaṃpadā dive vai darśayām āsa tāṃ gāṃ govṛṣabhekṣaṇa

1.93.15

svāpīnāṃ ca sudogdhrīṃ ca suvāladhimukhāṃ śubhām upapannāṃ guṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ śīlenānuttamena ca

1.93.16

evaṃguṇasamāyuktāṃ vasave vasunandinī darśayām āsa rājendra purā pauravanandana

1.93.17

dyaus tadā tāṃ tu dṛṣṭvaiva gāṃ gajendrendravikrama uvāca rājaṃs tāṃ devīṃ tasyā rūpaguṇān vadan

1.93.18

eṣā gaur uttamā devi vāruṇer asitekṣaṇe ṛṣes tasya varārohe yasyedaṃ vanam uttamam

1.93.19

asyāḥ kṣīraṃ piben martyaḥ svādu yo vai sumadhyame daśa varṣasahasrāṇi sa jīvet sthirayauvanaḥ

1.93.20

etac chrutvā tu sā devī nṛpottama sumadhyamā tam uvācānavadyāṅgī bhartāraṃ dīptatejasam

1.93.21

asti me mānuṣe loke naradevātmajā sakhī nāmnā jinavatī nāma rūpayauvanaśālinī

1.93.22

uśīnarasya rājarṣeḥ satyasaṃdhasya dhīmataḥ duhitā prathitā loke mānuṣe rūpasaṃpadā

1.93.23

tasyā hetor mahābhāga savatsāṃ gāṃ mamepsitām ānayasvāmaraśreṣṭha tvaritaṃ puṇyavardhana

1.93.24

yāvad asyāḥ payaḥ pītvā sā sakhī mama mānada mānuṣeṣu bhavatv ekā jarārogavivarjitā

1.93.25

etan mama mahābhāga kartum arhasy anindita priyaṃ priyataraṃ hy asmān nāsti me 'nyat kathaṃ cana

1.93.26

etac chrutvā vacas tasyā devyāḥ priyacikīrṣayā pṛthvādyair bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ dyaus tadā tāṃ jahāra gām

1.93.27

tayā kamalapatrākṣyā niyukto dyaus tadā nṛpa ṛṣes tasya tapas tīvraṃ na śaśāka nirīkṣitum hṛtā gauḥ sā tadā tena prapātas tu na tarkitaḥ

1.93.28

athāśramapadaṃ prāptaḥ phalāny ādāya vāruṇiḥ na cāpaśyata gāṃ tatra savatsāṃ kānanottame

1.93.29

tataḥ sa mṛgayām āsa vane tasmiṃs tapodhanaḥ nādhyagacchac ca mṛgayaṃs tāṃ gāṃ munir udāradhīḥ

1.93.30

jñātvā tathāpanītāṃ tāṃ vasubhir divyadarśanaḥ yayau krodhavaśaṃ sadyaḥ śaśāpa ca vasūṃs tadā

1.93.31

yasmān me vasavo jahrur gāṃ vai dogdhrīṃ suvāladhim tasmāt sarve janiṣyanti mānuṣeṣu na saṃśayaḥ

1.93.32

evaṃ śaśāpa bhagavān vasūṃs tān munisattamaḥ vaśaṃ kopasya saṃprāpta āpavo bharatarṣabha

1.93.33

śaptvā ca tān mahābhāgas tapasy eva mano dadhe evaṃ sa śaptavān rājan vasūn aṣṭau tapodhanaḥ mahāprabhāvo brahmarṣir devān roṣasamanvitaḥ

1.93.34

athāśramapadaṃ prāpya taṃ sma bhūyo mahātmanaḥ śaptāḥ sma iti jānanta ṛṣiṃ tam upacakramuḥ

1.93.35

prasādayantas tam ṛṣiṃ vasavaḥ pārthivarṣabha na lebhire ca tasmāt te prasādam ṛṣisattamāt āpavāt puruṣavyāghra sarvadharmaviśāradāt

1.93.36

uvāca ca sa dharmātmā sapta yūyaṃ dharādayaḥ anu saṃvatsarāc chāpamokṣaṃ vai samavāpsyatha

1.93.37

ayaṃ tu yatkṛte yūyaṃ mayā śaptāḥ sa vatsyati dyaus tadā mānuṣe loke dīrghakālaṃ svakarmaṇā

1.93.38

nānṛtaṃ tac cikīrṣāmi yuṣmān kruddho yad abruvam na prajāsyati cāpy eṣa mānuṣeṣu mahāmanāḥ

1.93.39

bhaviṣyati ca dharmātmā sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ pituḥ priyahite yuktaḥ strībhogān varjayiṣyati evam uktvā vasūn sarvāñ jagāma bhagavān ṛṣiḥ

1.93.40

tato mām upajagmus te samastā vasavas tadā ayācanta ca māṃ rājan varaṃ sa ca mayā kṛtaḥ jātāñ jātān prakṣipāsmān svayaṃ gaṅge tvam ambhasi

1.93.41

evaṃ teṣām ahaṃ samyak śaptānāṃ rājasattama mokṣārthaṃ mānuṣāl lokād yathāvat kṛtavaty aham

1.93.42

ayaṃ śāpād ṛṣes tasya eka eva nṛpottama dyau rājan mānuṣe loke ciraṃ vatsyati bhārata

1.93.43

etad ākhyāya sā devī tatraivāntaradhīyata ādāya ca kumāraṃ taṃ jagāmātha yathepsitam

1.93.44

sa tu devavrato nāma gāṅgeya iti cābhavat dvināmā śaṃtanoḥ putraḥ śaṃtanor adhiko guṇaiḥ

1.93.45

śaṃtanuś cāpi śokārto jagāma svapuraṃ tataḥ tasyāhaṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi śaṃtanor amitān guṇān

1.93.46

mahābhāgyaṃ ca nṛpater bhāratasya yaśasvinaḥ yasyetihāso dyutimān mahābhāratam ucyate

1.94.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sa evaṃ śaṃtanur dhīmān devarājarṣisatkṛtaḥ dharmātmā sarvalokeṣu satyavāg iti viśrutaḥ

1.94.2

damo dānaṃ kṣamā buddhir hrīr dhṛtis teja uttamam nityāny āsan mahāsattve śaṃtanau puruṣarṣabhe

1.94.3

evaṃ sa guṇasaṃpanno dharmārthakuśalo nṛpaḥ āsīd bharatavaṃśasya goptā sādhujanasya ca

1.94.4

kambugrīvaḥ pṛthuvyaṃso mattavāraṇavikramaḥ dharma eva paraḥ kāmād arthāc ceti vyavasthitaḥ

1.94.5

etāny āsan mahāsattve śaṃtanau bharatarṣabha na cāsya sadṛśaḥ kaś cit kṣatriyo dharmato 'bhavat

1.94.6

vartamānaṃ hi dharme sve sarvadharmavidāṃ varam taṃ mahīpā mahīpālaṃ rājarājye 'bhyaṣecayan

1.94.7

vītaśokabhayābādhāḥ sukhasvapnavibodhanāḥ prati bhāratagoptāraṃ samapadyanta bhūmipāḥ

1.94.8

śaṃtanupramukhair gupte loke nṛpatibhis tadā niyamāt sarvavarṇānāṃ brahmottaram avartata

1.94.9

brahma paryacarat kṣatraṃ viśaḥ kṣatram anuvratāḥ brahmakṣatrānuraktāś ca śūdrāḥ paryacaran viśaḥ

1.94.10

sa hāstinapure ramye kurūṇāṃ puṭabhedane vasan sāgaraparyantām anvaśād vai vasuṃdharām

1.94.11

sa devarājasadṛśo dharmajñaḥ satyavāg ṛjuḥ dānadharmatapoyogāc chriyā paramayā yutaḥ

1.94.12

arāgadveṣasaṃyuktaḥ somavat priyadarśanaḥ tejasā sūryasaṃkāśo vāyuvegasamo jave antakapratimaḥ kope kṣamayā pṛthivīsamaḥ

1.94.13

vadhaḥ paśuvarāhāṇāṃ tathaiva mṛgapakṣiṇām śaṃtanau pṛthivīpāle nāvartata vṛthā nṛpa

1.94.14

dharmabrahmottare rājye śaṃtanur vinayātmavān samaṃ śaśāsa bhūtāni kāmarāgavivarjitaḥ

1.94.15

devarṣipitṛyajñārtham ārabhyanta tadā kriyāḥ na cādharmeṇa keṣāṃ cit prāṇinām abhavad vadhaḥ

1.94.16

asukhānām anāthānāṃ tiryagyoniṣu vartatām sa eva rājā bhūtānāṃ sarveṣām abhavat pitā

1.94.17

tasmin kurupatiśreṣṭhe rājarājeśvare sati śritā vāg abhavat satyaṃ dānadharmāśritaṃ manaḥ

1.94.18

sa samāḥ ṣoḍaśāṣṭau ca catasro 'ṣṭau tathāparāḥ ratim aprāpnuvan strīṣu babhūva vanagocaraḥ

1.94.19

tathārūpas tathācāras tathāvṛttas tathāśrutaḥ gāṅgeyas tasya putro 'bhūn nāmnā devavrato vasuḥ

1.94.20

sarvāstreṣu sa niṣṇātaḥ pārthiveṣv itareṣu ca mahābalo mahāsattvo mahāvīryo mahārathaḥ

1.94.21

sa kadā cin mṛgaṃ viddhvā gaṅgām anusaran nadīm bhāgīrathīm alpajalāṃ śaṃtanur dṛṣṭavān nṛpaḥ

1.94.22

tāṃ dṛṣṭvā cintayām āsa śaṃtanuḥ puruṣarṣabhaḥ syandate kiṃ nv iyaṃ nādya saricchreṣṭhā yathā purā

1.94.23

tato nimittam anvicchan dadarśa sa mahāmanāḥ kumāraṃ rūpasaṃpannaṃ bṛhantaṃ cārudarśanam

1.94.24

divyam astraṃ vikurvāṇaṃ yathā devaṃ puraṃdaram kṛtsnāṃ gaṅgāṃ samāvṛtya śarais tīkṣṇair avasthitam

1.94.25

tāṃ śarair āvṛtāṃ dṛṣṭvā nadīṃ gaṅgāṃ tadantike abhavad vismito rājā karma dṛṣṭvātimānuṣam

1.94.26

jātamātraṃ purā dṛṣṭaṃ taṃ putraṃ śaṃtanus tadā nopalebhe smṛtiṃ dhīmān abhijñātuṃ tam ātmajam

1.94.27

sa tu taṃ pitaraṃ dṛṣṭvā mohayām āsa māyayā saṃmohya tu tataḥ kṣipraṃ tatraivāntaradhīyata

1.94.28

tad adbhutaṃ tadā dṛṣṭvā tatra rājā sa śaṃtanuḥ śaṅkamānaḥ sutaṃ gaṅgām abravīd darśayeti ha

1.94.29

darśayām āsa taṃ gaṅgā bibhratī rūpam uttamam gṛhītvā dakṣiṇe pāṇau taṃ kumāram alaṃkṛtam

1.94.30

alaṃkṛtām ābharaṇair arajombaradhāriṇīm dṛṣṭapūrvām api satīṃ nābhyajānāt sa śaṃtanuḥ

1.94.31

gaṅgovāca yaṃ putram aṣṭamaṃ rājaṃs tvaṃ purā mayy ajāyithāḥ sa te 'yaṃ puruṣavyāghra nayasvainaṃ gṛhāntikam

1.94.32

vedān adhijage sāṅgān vasiṣṭhād eva vīryavān kṛtāstraḥ parameṣvāso devarājasamo yudhi

1.94.33

surāṇāṃ saṃmato nityam asurāṇāṃ ca bhārata uśanā veda yac chāstram ayaṃ tad veda sarvaśaḥ

1.94.34

tathaivāṅgirasaḥ putraḥ surāsuranamaskṛtaḥ yad veda śāstraṃ tac cāpi kṛtsnam asmin pratiṣṭhitam tava putre mahābāhau sāṅgopāṅgaṃ mahātmani

1.94.35

ṛṣiḥ parair anādhṛṣyo jāmadagnyaḥ pratāpavān yad astraṃ veda rāmaś ca tad apy asmin pratiṣṭhitam

1.94.36

maheṣvāsam imaṃ rājan rājadharmārthakovidam mayā dattaṃ nijaṃ putraṃ vīraṃ vīra gṛhān naya

1.94.37

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tayaivaṃ samanujñātaḥ putram ādāya śaṃtanuḥ bhrājamānaṃ yathādityam āyayau svapuraṃ prati

1.94.38

pauravaḥ svapuraṃ gatvā puraṃdarapuropamam sarvakāmasamṛddhārthaṃ mene ātmānam ātmanā pauraveṣu tataḥ putraṃ yauvarājye 'bhyaṣecayat

1.94.39

pauravāñ śaṃtanoḥ putraḥ pitaraṃ ca mahāyaśāḥ rāṣṭraṃ ca rañjayām āsa vṛttena bharatarṣabha

1.94.40

sa tathā saha putreṇa ramamāṇo mahīpatiḥ vartayām āsa varṣāṇi catvāry amitavikramaḥ

1.94.41

sa kadā cid vanaṃ yāto yamunām abhito nadīm mahīpatir anirdeśyam ājighrad gandham uttamam

1.94.42

tasya prabhavam anvicchan vicacāra samantataḥ sa dadarśa tadā kanyāṃ dāśānāṃ devarūpiṇīm

1.94.43

tām apṛcchat sa dṛṣṭvaiva kanyām asitalocanām kasya tvam asi kā cāsi kiṃ ca bhīru cikīrṣasi

1.94.44

sābravīd dāśakanyāsmi dharmārthaṃ vāhaye tarīm pitur niyogād bhadraṃ te dāśarājño mahātmanaḥ

1.94.45

rūpamādhuryagandhais tāṃ saṃyuktāṃ devarūpiṇīm samīkṣya rājā dāśeyīṃ kāmayām āsa śaṃtanuḥ

1.94.46

sa gatvā pitaraṃ tasyā varayām āsa tāṃ tadā paryapṛcchat tatas tasyāḥ pitaraṃ cātmakāraṇāt

1.94.47

sa ca taṃ pratyuvācedaṃ dāśarājo mahīpatim jātamātraiva me deyā varāya varavarṇinī hṛdi kāmas tu me kaś cit taṃ nibodha janeśvara

1.94.48

yadīmāṃ dharmapatnīṃ tvaṃ mattaḥ prārthayase 'nagha satyavāg asi satyena samayaṃ kuru me tataḥ

1.94.49

samayena pradadyāṃ te kanyām aham imāṃ nṛpa na hi me tvatsamaḥ kaś cid varo jātu bhaviṣyati

1.94.50

śaṃtanur uvāca śrutvā tava varaṃ dāśa vyavasyeyam ahaṃ na vā dātavyaṃ cet pradāsyāmi na tv adeyaṃ kathaṃ cana

1.94.51

dāśa uvāca asyāṃ jāyeta yaḥ putraḥ sa rājā pṛthivīpatiḥ tvad ūrdhvam abhiṣektavyo nānyaḥ kaś cana pārthiva

1.94.52

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca nākāmayata taṃ dātuṃ varaṃ dāśāya śaṃtanuḥ śarīrajena tīvreṇa dahyamāno 'pi bhārata

1.94.53

sa cintayann eva tadā dāśakanyāṃ mahīpatiḥ pratyayād dhāstinapuraṃ śokopahatacetanaḥ

1.94.54

tataḥ kadā cic chocantaṃ śaṃtanuṃ dhyānam āsthitam putro devavrato 'bhyetya pitaraṃ vākyam abravīt

1.94.55

sarvato bhavataḥ kṣemaṃ vidheyāḥ sarvapārthivāḥ tat kimartham ihābhīkṣṇaṃ pariśocasi duḥkhitaḥ dhyāyann iva ca kiṃ rājan nābhibhāṣasi kiṃ cana

1.94.56

evam uktaḥ sa putreṇa śaṃtanuḥ pratyabhāṣata asaṃśayaṃ dhyānaparaṃ yathā māttha tathāsmy uta

1.94.57

apatyaṃ nas tvam evaikaḥ kule mahati bhārata anityatā ca martyānām ataḥ śocāmi putraka

1.94.58

kathaṃ cit tava gāṅgeya vipattau nāsti naḥ kulam asaṃśayaṃ tvam evaikaḥ śatād api varaḥ sutaḥ

1.94.59

na cāpy ahaṃ vṛthā bhūyo dārān kartum ihotsahe saṃtānasyāvināśāya kāmaye bhadram astu te anapatyataikaputratvam ity āhur dharmavādinaḥ

1.94.60

agnihotraṃ trayo vedā yajñāś ca sahadakṣiṇāḥ sarvāṇy etāny apatyasya kalāṃ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm

1.94.61

evam eva manuṣyeṣu syāc ca sarvaprajāsv api yad apatyaṃ mahāprājña tatra me nāsti saṃśayaḥ eṣā trayī purāṇānām uttamānāṃ ca śāśvatī

1.94.62

tvaṃ ca śūraḥ sadāmarṣī śastranityaś ca bhārata nānyatra śastrāt tasmāt te nidhanaṃ vidyate 'nagha

1.94.63

so 'smi saṃśayam āpannas tvayi śānte kathaṃ bhavet iti te kāraṇaṃ tāta duḥkhasyoktam aśeṣataḥ

1.94.64

tatas tat kāraṇaṃ jñātvā kṛtsnaṃ caivam aśeṣataḥ devavrato mahābuddhiḥ prayayāv anucintayan

1.94.65

abhyagacchat tadaivāśu vṛddhāmātyaṃ pitur hitam tam apṛcchat tadābhyetya pitus tac chokakāraṇam

1.94.66

tasmai sa kurumukhyāya yathāvat paripṛcchate varaṃ śaśaṃsa kanyāṃ tām uddiśya bharatarṣabha

1.94.67

tato devavrato vṛddhaiḥ kṣatriyaiḥ sahitas tadā abhigamya dāśarājānaṃ kanyāṃ vavre pituḥ svayam

1.94.68

taṃ dāśaḥ pratijagrāha vidhivat pratipūjya ca abravīc cainam āsīnaṃ rājasaṃsadi bhārata

1.94.69

tvam eva nāthaḥ paryāptaḥ śaṃtanoḥ puruṣarṣabha putraḥ putravatāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ kiṃ nu vakṣyāmi te vacaḥ

1.94.70

ko hi saṃbandhakaṃ ślāghyam īpsitaṃ yaunam īdṛśam atikrāman na tapyeta sākṣād api śatakratuḥ

1.94.71

apatyaṃ caitad āryasya yo yuṣmākaṃ samo guṇaiḥ yasya śukrāt satyavatī prādurbhūtā yaśasvinī

1.94.72

tena me bahuśas tāta pitā te parikīrtitaḥ arhaḥ satyavatīṃ voḍhuṃ sarvarājasu bhārata

1.94.73

asito hy api devarṣiḥ pratyākhyātaḥ purā mayā satyavatyā bhṛśaṃ hy arthī sa āsīd ṛṣisattamaḥ

1.94.74

kanyāpitṛtvāt kiṃ cit tu vakṣyāmi bharatarṣabha balavat sapatnatām atra doṣaṃ paśyāmi kevalam

1.94.75

yasya hi tvaṃ sapatnaḥ syā gandharvasyāsurasya vā na sa jātu sukhaṃ jīvet tvayi kruddhe paraṃtapa

1.94.76

etāvān atra doṣo hi nānyaḥ kaś cana pārthiva etaj jānīhi bhadraṃ te dānādāne paraṃtapa

1.94.77

evam uktas tu gāṅgeyas tadyuktaṃ pratyabhāṣata śṛṇvatāṃ bhūmipālānāṃ pitur arthāya bhārata

1.94.78

idaṃ me matam ādatsva satyaṃ satyavatāṃ vara naiva jāto na vājāta īdṛśaṃ vaktum utsahet

1.94.79

evam etat kariṣyāmi yathā tvam anubhāṣase yo 'syāṃ janiṣyate putraḥ sa no rājā bhaviṣyati

1.94.80

ity uktaḥ punar evātha taṃ dāśaḥ pratyabhāṣata cikīrṣur duṣkaraṃ karma rājyārthe bharatarṣabha

1.94.81

tvam eva nāthaḥ paryāptaḥ śaṃtanor amitadyuteḥ kanyāyāś caiva dharmātman prabhur dānāya ceśvaraḥ

1.94.82

idaṃ tu vacanaṃ saumya kāryaṃ caiva nibodha me kaumārikāṇāṃ śīlena vakṣyāmy aham ariṃdama

1.94.83

yat tvayā satyavatyarthe satyadharmaparāyaṇa rājamadhye pratijñātam anurūpaṃ tavaiva tat

1.94.84

nānyathā tan mahābāho saṃśayo 'tra na kaś cana tavāpatyaṃ bhaved yat tu tatra naḥ saṃśayo mahān

1.94.85

tasya tan matam ājñāya satyadharmaparāyaṇaḥ pratyajānāt tadā rājan pituḥ priyacikīrṣayā

1.94.86

devavrata uvāca dāśarāja nibodhedaṃ vacanaṃ me nṛpottama śṛṇvatāṃ bhūmipālānāṃ yad bravīmi pituḥ kṛte

1.94.87

rājyaṃ tāvat pūrvam eva mayā tyaktaṃ narādhipa apatyahetor api ca karomy eṣa viniścayam

1.94.88

adya prabhṛti me dāśa brahmacaryaṃ bhaviṣyati aputrasyāpi me lokā bhaviṣyanty akṣayā divi

1.94.89

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā saṃprahṛṣṭatanūruhaḥ dadānīty eva taṃ dāśo dharmātmā pratyabhāṣata

1.94.90

tato 'ntarikṣe 'psaraso devāḥ sarṣigaṇās tathā abhyavarṣanta kusumair bhīṣmo 'yam iti cābruvan

1.94.91

tataḥ sa pitur arthāya tām uvāca yaśasvinīm adhiroha rathaṃ mātar gacchāvaḥ svagṛhān iti

1.94.92

evam uktvā tu bhīṣmas tāṃ ratham āropya bhāminīm āgamya hāstinapuraṃ śaṃtanoḥ saṃnyavedayat

1.94.93

tasya tad duṣkaraṃ karma praśaśaṃsur narādhipāḥ sametāś ca pṛthak caiva bhīṣmo 'yam iti cābruvan

1.94.94

tad dṛṣṭvā duṣkaraṃ karma kṛtaṃ bhīṣmeṇa śaṃtanuḥ svacchandamaraṇaṃ tasmai dadau tuṣṭaḥ pitā svayam

1.95.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato vivāhe nirvṛtte sa rājā śaṃtanur nṛpaḥ tāṃ kanyāṃ rūpasaṃpannāṃ svagṛhe saṃnyaveśayat

1.95.2

tataḥ śāṃtanavo dhīmān satyavatyām ajāyata vīraś citrāṅgado nāma vīryeṇa manujān ati

1.95.3

athāparaṃ maheṣvāsaṃ satyavatyāṃ punaḥ prabhuḥ vicitravīryaṃ rājānaṃ janayām āsa vīryavān

1.95.4

aprāptavati tasmiṃś ca yauvanaṃ bharatarṣabha sa rājā śaṃtanur dhīmān kāladharmam upeyivān

1.95.5

svargate śaṃtanau bhīṣmaś citrāṅgadam ariṃdamam sthāpayām āsa vai rājye satyavatyā mate sthitaḥ

1.95.6

sa tu citrāṅgadaḥ śauryāt sarvāṃś cikṣepa pārthivān manuṣyaṃ na hi mene sa kaṃ cit sadṛśam ātmanaḥ

1.95.7

taṃ kṣipantaṃ surāṃś caiva manuṣyān asurāṃs tathā gandharvarājo balavāṃs tulyanāmābhyayāt tadā tenāsya sumahad yuddhaṃ kurukṣetre babhūva ha

1.95.8

tayor balavatos tatra gandharvakurumukhyayoḥ nadyās tīre hiraṇvatyāḥ samās tisro 'bhavad raṇaḥ

1.95.9

tasmin vimarde tumule śastravṛṣṭisamākule māyādhiko 'vadhīd vīraṃ gandharvaḥ kurusattamam

1.95.10

citrāṅgadaṃ kuruśreṣṭhaṃ vicitraśarakārmukam antāya kṛtvā gandharvo divam ācakrame tataḥ

1.95.11

tasmin nṛpatiśārdūle nihate bhūrivarcasi bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavo rājan pretakāryāṇy akārayat

1.95.12

vicitravīryaṃ ca tadā bālam aprāptayauvanam kururājye mahābāhur abhyaṣiñcad anantaram

1.95.13

vicitravīryas tu tadā bhīṣmasya vacane sthitaḥ anvaśāsan mahārāja pitṛpaitāmahaṃ padam

1.95.14

sa dharmaśāstrakuśalo bhīṣmaṃ śāṃtanavaṃ nṛpaḥ pūjayām āsa dharmeṇa sa cainaṃ pratyapālayat

1.96.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca hate citrāṅgade bhīṣmo bāle bhrātari cānagha pālayām āsa tad rājyaṃ satyavatyā mate sthitaḥ

1.96.2

saṃprāptayauvanaṃ paśyan bhrātaraṃ dhīmatāṃ varam bhīṣmo vicitravīryasya vivāhāyākaron matim

1.96.3

atha kāśipater bhīṣmaḥ kanyās tisro 'psaraḥsamāḥ śuśrāva sahitā rājan vṛṇvatīr vai svayaṃ varam

1.96.4

tataḥ sa rathināṃ śreṣṭho rathenaikena varmabhṛt jagāmānumate mātuḥ purīṃ vārāṇasīṃ prati

1.96.5

tatra rājñaḥ samuditān sarvataḥ samupāgatān dadarśa kanyās tāś caiva bhīṣmaḥ śaṃtanunandanaḥ

1.96.6

kīrtyamāneṣu rājñāṃ tu nāmasv atha sahasraśaḥ bhīṣmaḥ svayaṃ tadā rājan varayām āsa tāḥ prabhuḥ

1.96.7

uvāca ca mahīpālān rājañ jaladaniḥsvanaḥ ratham āropya tāḥ kanyā bhīṣmaḥ praharatāṃ varaḥ

1.96.8

āhūya dānaṃ kanyānāṃ guṇavadbhyaḥ smṛtaṃ budhaiḥ alaṃkṛtya yathāśakti pradāya ca dhanāny api

1.96.9

prayacchanty apare kanyāṃ mithunena gavām api vittena kathitenānye balenānye 'numānya ca

1.96.10

pramattām upayānty anye svayam anye ca vindate aṣṭamaṃ tam atho vitta vivāhaṃ kavibhiḥ smṛtam

1.96.11

svayaṃvaraṃ tu rājanyāḥ praśaṃsanty upayānti ca pramathya tu hṛtām āhur jyāyasīṃ dharmavādinaḥ

1.96.12

tā imāḥ pṛthivīpālā jihīrṣāmi balād itaḥ te yatadhvaṃ paraṃ śaktyā vijayāyetarāya vā sthito 'haṃ pṛthivīpālā yuddhāya kṛtaniścayaḥ

1.96.13

evam uktvā mahīpālān kāśirājaṃ ca vīryavān sarvāḥ kanyāḥ sa kauravyo ratham āropayat svakam āmantrya ca sa tān prāyāc chīghraṃ kanyāḥ pragṛhya tāḥ

1.96.14

tatas te pārthivāḥ sarve samutpetur amarṣitāḥ saṃspṛśantaḥ svakān bāhūn daśanto daśanacchadān

1.96.15

teṣām ābharaṇāny āśu tvaritānāṃ vimuñcatām āmuñcatāṃ ca varmāṇi saṃbhramaḥ sumahān abhūt

1.96.16

tārāṇām iva saṃpāto babhūva janamejaya bhūṣaṇānāṃ ca śubhrāṇāṃ kavacānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ

1.96.17

savarmabhir bhūṣaṇais te drāg bhrājadbhir itas tataḥ sakrodhāmarṣajihmabhrūsakaṣāyadṛśas tathā

1.96.18

sūtopakḷptān rucirān sadaśvodyatadhūrgatān rathān āsthāya te vīrāḥ sarvapraharaṇānvitāḥ prayāntam ekaṃ kauravyam anusasrur udāyudhāḥ

1.96.19

tataḥ samabhavad yuddhaṃ teṣāṃ tasya ca bhārata ekasya ca bahūnāṃ ca tumulaṃ lomaharṣaṇam

1.96.20

te tv iṣūn daśasāhasrāṃs tasmai yugapad ākṣipan aprāptāṃś caiva tān āśu bhīṣmaḥ sarvāṃs tadācchinat

1.96.21

tatas te pārthivāḥ sarve sarvataḥ parivārayan vavarṣuḥ śaravarṣeṇa varṣeṇevādrim ambudāḥ

1.96.22

sa tad bāṇamayaṃ varṣaṃ śarair āvārya sarvataḥ tataḥ sarvān mahīpālān pratyavidhyat tribhis tribhiḥ

1.96.23

tasyāti puruṣān anyāṃl lāghavaṃ rathacāriṇaḥ rakṣaṇaṃ cātmanaḥ saṃkhye śatravo 'py abhyapūjayan

1.96.24

tān vinirjitya tu raṇe sarvaśastraviśāradaḥ kanyābhiḥ sahitaḥ prāyād bhārato bhāratān prati

1.96.25

tatas taṃ pṛṣṭhato rājañ śālvarājo mahārathaḥ abhyāhanad ameyātmā bhīṣmaṃ śāṃtanavaṃ raṇe

1.96.26

vāraṇaṃ jaghane nighnan dantābhyām aparo yathā vāśitām anusaṃprāpto yūthapo balināṃ varaḥ

1.96.27

strīkāma tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti bhīṣmam āha sa pārthivaḥ śālvarājo mahābāhur amarṣeṇābhicoditaḥ

1.96.28

tataḥ sa puruṣavyāghro bhīṣmaḥ parabalārdanaḥ tadvākyākulitaḥ krodhād vidhūmo 'gnir iva jvalan

1.96.29

kṣatradharmaṃ samāsthāya vyapetabhayasaṃbhramaḥ nivartayām āsa rathaṃ śālvaṃ prati mahārathaḥ

1.96.30

nivartamānaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā rājānaḥ sarva eva te prekṣakāḥ samapadyanta bhīṣmaśālvasamāgame

1.96.31

tau vṛṣāv iva nardantau balinau vāśitāntare anyonyam abhivartetāṃ balavikramaśālinau

1.96.32

tato bhīṣmaṃ śāṃtanavaṃ śaraiḥ śatasahasraśaḥ śālvarājo naraśreṣṭhaḥ samavākirad āśugaiḥ

1.96.33

pūrvam abhyarditaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhīṣmaṃ śālvena te nṛpāḥ vismitāḥ samapadyanta sādhu sādhv iti cābruvan

1.96.34

lāghavaṃ tasya te dṛṣṭvā saṃyuge sarvapārthivāḥ apūjayanta saṃhṛṣṭā vāgbhiḥ śālvaṃ narādhipāḥ

1.96.35

kṣatriyāṇāṃ tadā vācaḥ śrutvā parapuraṃjayaḥ kruddhaḥ śāṃtanavo bhīṣmas tiṣṭha tiṣṭhety abhāṣata

1.96.36

sārathiṃ cābravīt kruddho yāhi yatraiṣa pārthivaḥ yāvad enaṃ nihanmy adya bhujaṃgam iva pakṣirāṭ

1.96.37

tato 'straṃ vāruṇaṃ samyag yojayām āsa kauravaḥ tenāśvāṃś caturo 'mṛdnāc chālvarājño narādhipa

1.96.38

astrair astrāṇi saṃvārya śālvarājñaḥ sa kauravaḥ bhīṣmo nṛpatiśārdūla nyavadhīt tasya sārathim astreṇa cāpy athaikena nyavadhīt turagottamān

1.96.39

kanyāhetor naraśreṣṭha bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavas tadā jitvā visarjayām āsa jīvantaṃ nṛpasattamam tataḥ śālvaḥ svanagaraṃ prayayau bharatarṣabha

1.96.40

rājāno ye ca tatrāsan svayaṃvaradidṛkṣavaḥ svāny eva te 'pi rāṣṭrāṇi jagmuḥ parapuraṃjaya

1.96.41

evaṃ vijitya tāḥ kanyā bhīṣmaḥ praharatāṃ varaḥ prayayau hāstinapuraṃ yatra rājā sa kauravaḥ

1.96.42

so 'cireṇaiva kālena atyakrāman narādhipa vanāni saritaś caiva śailāṃś ca vividhadrumān

1.96.43

akṣataḥ kṣapayitvārīn saṃkhye 'saṃkhyeyavikramaḥ ānayām āsa kāśyasya sutāḥ sāgaragāsutaḥ

1.96.44

snuṣā iva sa dharmātmā bhaginya iva cānujāḥ yathā duhitaraś caiva pratigṛhya yayau kurūn

1.96.45

tāḥ sarvā guṇasaṃpannā bhrātā bhrātre yavīyase bhīṣmo vicitravīryāya pradadau vikramāhṛtāḥ

1.96.46

satāṃ dharmeṇa dharmajñaḥ kṛtvā karmātimānuṣam bhrātur vicitravīryasya vivāhāyopacakrame satyavatyā saha mithaḥ kṛtvā niścayam ātmavān

1.96.47

vivāhaṃ kārayiṣyantaṃ bhīṣmaṃ kāśipateḥ sutā jyeṣṭhā tāsām idaṃ vākyam abravīd dha satī tadā

1.96.48

mayā saubhapatiḥ pūrvaṃ manasābhivṛtaḥ patiḥ tena cāsmi vṛtā pūrvam eṣa kāmaś ca me pituḥ

1.96.49

mayā varayitavyo 'bhūc chālvas tasmin svayaṃvare etad vijñāya dharmajña tatas tvaṃ dharmam ācara

1.96.50

evam uktas tayā bhīṣmaḥ kanyayā viprasaṃsadi cintām abhyagamad vīro yuktāṃ tasyaiva karmaṇaḥ

1.96.51

sa viniścitya dharmajño brāhmaṇair vedapāragaiḥ anujajñe tadā jyeṣṭām ambāṃ kāśipateḥ sutām

1.96.52

ambikāmbālike bhārye prādād bhrātre yavīyase bhīṣmo vicitravīryāya vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā

1.96.53

tayoḥ pāṇiṃ gṛhītvā sa rūpayauvanadarpitaḥ vicitravīryo dharmātmā kāmātmā samapadyata

1.96.54

te cāpi bṛhatī śyāme nīlakuñcitamūrdhaje raktatuṅganakhopete pīnaśroṇipayodhare

1.96.55

ātmanaḥ pratirūpo 'sau labdhaḥ patir iti sthite vicitravīryaṃ kalyāṇaṃ pūjayām āsatus tu te

1.96.56

sa cāśvirūpasadṛśo devasattvaparākramaḥ sarvāsām eva nārīṇāṃ cittapramathano 'bhavat

1.96.57

tābhyāṃ saha samāḥ sapta viharan pṛthivīpatiḥ vicitravīryas taruṇo yakṣmāṇaṃ samapadyata

1.96.58

suhṛdāṃ yatamānānām āptaiḥ saha cikitsakaiḥ jagāmāstam ivādityaḥ kauravyo yamasādanam

1.96.59

pretakāryāṇi sarvāṇi tasya samyag akārayat rājño vicitravīryasya satyavatyā mate sthitaḥ ṛtvigbhiḥ sahito bhīṣmaḥ sarvaiś ca kurupuṃgavaiḥ

1.97.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ satyavatī dīnā kṛpaṇā putragṛddhinī putrasya kṛtvā kāryāṇi snuṣābhyāṃ saha bhārata

1.97.2

dharmaṃ ca pitṛvaṃśaṃ ca mātṛvaṃśaṃ ca māninī prasamīkṣya mahābhāgā gāṅgeyaṃ vākyam abravīt

1.97.3

śaṃtanor dharmanityasya kauravyasya yaśasvinaḥ tvayi piṇḍaś ca kīrtiś ca saṃtānaṃ ca pratiṣṭhitam

1.97.4

yathā karma śubhaṃ kṛtvā svargopagamanaṃ dhruvam yathā cāyur dhruvaṃ satye tvayi dharmas tathā dhruvaḥ

1.97.5

vettha dharmāṃś ca dharmajña samāsenetareṇa ca vividhās tvaṃ śrutīr vettha vettha vedāṃś ca sarvaśaḥ

1.97.6

vyavasthānaṃ ca te dharme kulācāraṃ ca lakṣaye pratipattiṃ ca kṛcchreṣu śukrāṅgirasayor iva

1.97.7

tasmāt subhṛśam āśvasya tvayi dharmabhṛtāṃ vara kārye tvāṃ viniyokṣyāmi tac chrutvā kartum arhasi

1.97.8

mama putras tava bhrātā vīryavān supriyaś ca te bāla eva gataḥ svargam aputraḥ puruṣarṣabha

1.97.9

ime mahiṣyau bhrātus te kāśirājasute śubhe rūpayauvanasaṃpanne putrakāme ca bhārata

1.97.10

tayor utpādayāpatyaṃ saṃtānāya kulasya naḥ manniyogān mahābhāga dharmaṃ kartum ihārhasi

1.97.11

rājye caivābhiṣicyasva bhāratān anuśādhi ca dārāṃś ca kuru dharmeṇa mā nimajjīḥ pitāmahān

1.97.12

tathocyamāno mātrā ca suhṛdbhiś ca paraṃtapaḥ pratyuvāca sa dharmātmā dharmyam evottaraṃ vacaḥ

1.97.13

asaṃśayaṃ paro dharmas tvayā mātar udāhṛtaḥ tvam apatyaṃ prati ca me pratijñāṃ vettha vai parām

1.97.14

jānāsi ca yathāvṛttaṃ śulkahetos tvadantare sa satyavati satyaṃ te pratijānāmy ahaṃ punaḥ

1.97.15

parityajeyaṃ trailokyaṃ rājyaṃ deveṣu vā punaḥ yad vāpy adhikam etābhyāṃ na tu satyaṃ kathaṃ cana

1.97.16

tyajec ca pṛthivī gandham āpaś ca rasam ātmanaḥ jyotis tathā tyajed rūpaṃ vāyuḥ sparśaguṇaṃ tyajet

1.97.17

prabhāṃ samutsṛjed arko dhūmaketus tathoṣṇatām tyajec chabdaṃ tathākāśaḥ somaḥ śītāṃśutāṃ tyajet

1.97.18

vikramaṃ vṛtrahā jahyād dharmaṃ jahyāc ca dharmarāṭ na tv ahaṃ satyam utsraṣṭuṃ vyavaseyaṃ kathaṃ cana

1.97.19

evam uktā tu putreṇa bhūridraviṇatejasā mātā satyavatī bhīṣmam uvāca tadanantaram

1.97.20

jānāmi te sthitiṃ satye parāṃ satyaparākrama icchan sṛjethās trīṃl lokān anyāṃs tvaṃ svena tejasā

1.97.21

jānāmi caiva satyaṃ tan madarthaṃ yad abhāṣathāḥ āpaddharmam avekṣasva vaha paitāmahīṃ dhuram

1.97.22

yathā te kulatantuś ca dharmaś ca na parābhavet suhṛdaś ca prahṛṣyeraṃs tathā kuru paraṃtapa

1.97.23

lālapyamānāṃ tām evaṃ kṛpaṇāṃ putragṛddhinīm dharmād apetaṃ bruvatīṃ bhīṣmo bhūyo 'bravīd idam

1.97.24

rājñi dharmān avekṣasva mā naḥ sarvān vyanīnaśaḥ satyāc cyutiḥ kṣatriyasya na dharmeṣu praśasyate

1.97.25

śaṃtanor api saṃtānaṃ yathā syād akṣayaṃ bhuvi tat te dharmaṃ pravakṣyāmi kṣātraṃ rājñi sanātanam

1.97.26

śrutvā taṃ pratipadyethāḥ prājñaiḥ saha purohitaiḥ āpaddharmārthakuśalair lokatantram avekṣya ca

1.98.1

bhīṣma uvāca jāmadagnyena rāmeṇa pitur vadham amṛṣyatā kruddhena ca mahābhāge haihayādhipatir hataḥ śatāni daśa bāhūnāṃ nikṛttāny arjunasya vai

1.98.2

punaś ca dhanur ādāya mahāstrāṇi pramuñcatā nirdagdhaṃ kṣatram asakṛd rathena jayatā mahīm

1.98.3

evam uccāvacair astrair bhārgaveṇa mahātmanā triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ pṛthivī kṛtā niḥkṣatriyā purā

1.98.4

tataḥ saṃbhūya sarvābhiḥ kṣatriyābhiḥ samantataḥ utpāditāny apatyāni brāhmaṇair niyatātmabhiḥ

1.98.5

pāṇigrāhasya tanaya iti vedeṣu niścitam dharmaṃ manasi saṃsthāpya brāhmaṇāṃs tāḥ samabhyayuḥ loke 'py ācarito dṛṣṭaḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ punarbhavaḥ

1.98.6

athotathya iti khyāta āsīd dhīmān ṛṣiḥ purā mamatā nāma tasyāsīd bhāryā paramasaṃmatā

1.98.7

utathyasya yavīyāṃs tu purodhās tridivaukasām bṛhaspatir bṛhattejā mamatāṃ so 'nvapadyata

1.98.8

uvāca mamatā taṃ tu devaraṃ vadatāṃ varam antarvatnī ahaṃ bhrātrā jyeṣṭhenāramyatām iti

1.98.9

ayaṃ ca me mahābhāga kukṣāv eva bṛhaspate autathyo vedam atraiva ṣaḍaṅgaṃ pratyadhīyata

1.98.10

amogharetās tvaṃ cāpi nūnaṃ bhavitum arhasi tasmād evaṃgate 'dya tvam upāramitum arhasi

1.98.11

evam uktas tayā samyag bṛhattejā bṛhaspatiḥ kāmātmānaṃ tadātmānaṃ na śaśāka niyacchitum

1.98.12

saṃbabhūva tataḥ kāmī tayā sārdham akāmayā utsṛjantaṃ tu taṃ retaḥ sa garbhastho 'bhyabhāṣata

1.98.13

bhos tāta kanyasa vade dvayor nāsty atra saṃbhavaḥ amoghaśukraś ca bhavān pūrvaṃ cāham ihāgataḥ

1.98.14

śaśāpa taṃ tataḥ kruddha evam ukto bṛhaspatiḥ utathyaputraṃ garbhasthaṃ nirbhartsya bhagavān ṛṣiḥ

1.98.15

yasmāt tvam īdṛśe kāle sarvabhūtepsite sati evam āttha vacas tasmāt tamo dīrghaṃ pravekṣyasi

1.98.16

sa vai dīrghatamā nāma śāpād ṛṣir ajāyata bṛhaspater bṛhatkīrter bṛhaspatir ivaujasā

1.98.17

sa putrāñ janayām āsa gautamādīn mahāyaśāḥ ṛṣer utathyasya tadā saṃtānakulavṛddhaye

1.98.18

lobhamohābhibhūtās te putrās taṃ gautamādayaḥ kāṣṭhe samudge prakṣipya gaṅgāyāṃ samavāsṛjan

1.98.19

na syād andhaś ca vṛddhaś ca bhartavyo 'yam iti sma te cintayitvā tataḥ krūrāḥ pratijagmur atho gṛhān

1.98.20

so 'nusrotas tadā rājan plavamāna ṛṣis tataḥ jagāma subahūn deśān andhas tenoḍupena ha

1.98.21

taṃ tu rājā balir nāma sarvadharmaviśāradaḥ apaśyan majjanagataḥ srotasābhyāśam āgatam

1.98.22

jagrāha cainaṃ dharmātmā baliḥ satyaparākramaḥ jñātvā cainaṃ sa vavre 'tha putrārthaṃ manujarṣabha

1.98.23

saṃtānārthaṃ mahābhāga bhāryāsu mama mānada putrān dharmārthakuśalān utpādayitum arhasi

1.98.24

evam uktaḥ sa tejasvī taṃ tathety uktavān ṛṣiḥ tasmai sa rājā svāṃ bhāryāṃ sudeṣṇāṃ prāhiṇot tadā

1.98.25

andhaṃ vṛddhaṃ ca taṃ matvā na sā devī jagāma ha svāṃ tu dhātreyikāṃ tasmai vṛddhāya prāhiṇot tadā

1.98.26

tasyāṃ kākṣīvadādīn sa śūdrayonāv ṛṣir vaśī janayām āsa dharmātmā putrān ekādaśaiva tu

1.98.27

kākṣīvadādīn putrāṃs tān dṛṣṭvā sarvān adhīyataḥ uvāca tam ṛṣiṃ rājā mamaita iti vīryavān

1.98.28

nety uvāca maharṣis taṃ mamaivaita iti bruvan śūdrayonau mayā hīme jātāḥ kākṣīvadādayaḥ

1.98.29

andhaṃ vṛddhaṃ ca māṃ matvā sudeṣṇā mahiṣī tava avamanya dadau mūḍhā śūdrāṃ dhātreyikāṃ hi me

1.98.30

tataḥ prasādayām āsa punas tam ṛṣisattamam baliḥ sudeṣṇāṃ bhāryāṃ ca tasmai tāṃ prāhiṇot punaḥ

1.98.31

tāṃ sa dīrghatamāṅgeṣu spṛṣṭvā devīm athābravīt bhaviṣyati kumāras te tejasvī satyavāg iti

1.98.32

tatrāṅgo nāma rājarṣiḥ sudeṣṇāyām ajāyata evam anye maheṣvāsā brāhmaṇaiḥ kṣatriyā bhuvi

1.98.33

jātāḥ paramadharmajñā vīryavanto mahābalāḥ etac chrutvā tvam apy atra mātaḥ kuru yathepsitam

1.99.1

bhīṣma uvāca punar bharatavaṃśasya hetuṃ saṃtānavṛddhaye vakṣyāmi niyataṃ mātas tan me nigadataḥ śṛṇu

1.99.2

brāhmaṇo guṇavān kaś cid dhanenopanimantryatām vicitravīryakṣetreṣu yaḥ samutpādayet prajāḥ

1.99.3

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ satyavatī bhīṣmaṃ vācā saṃsajjamānayā vihasantīva savrīḍam idaṃ vacanam abravīt

1.99.4

satyam etan mahābāho yathā vadasi bhārata viśvāsāt te pravakṣyāmi saṃtānāya kulasya ca na te śakyam anākhyātum āpad dhīyaṃ tathāvidhā

1.99.5

tvam eva naḥ kule dharmas tvaṃ satyaṃ tvaṃ parā gatiḥ tasmān niśamya vākyaṃ me kuruṣva yad anantaram

1.99.6

dharmayuktasya dharmātman pitur āsīt tarī mama sā kadā cid ahaṃ tatra gatā prathamayauvane

1.99.7

atha dharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ paramarṣiḥ parāśaraḥ ājagāma tarīṃ dhīmāṃs tariṣyan yamunāṃ nadīm

1.99.8

sa tāryamāṇo yamunāṃ mām upetyābravīt tadā sāntvapūrvaṃ muniśreṣṭhaḥ kāmārto madhuraṃ bahu

1.99.9

tam ahaṃ śāpabhītā ca pitur bhītā ca bhārata varair asulabhair uktā na pratyākhyātum utsahe

1.99.10

abhibhūya sa māṃ bālāṃ tejasā vaśam ānayat tamasā lokam āvṛtya naugatām eva bhārata

1.99.11

matsyagandho mahān āsīt purā mama jugupsitaḥ tam apāsya śubhaṃ gandham imaṃ prādāt sa me muniḥ

1.99.12

tato mām āha sa munir garbham utsṛjya māmakam dvīpe 'syā eva saritaḥ kanyaiva tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi

1.99.13

pārāśaryo mahāyogī sa babhūva mahān ṛṣiḥ kanyāputro mama purā dvaipāyana iti smṛtaḥ

1.99.14

yo vyasya vedāṃś caturas tapasā bhagavān ṛṣiḥ loke vyāsatvam āpede kārṣṇyāt kṛṣṇatvam eva ca

1.99.15

satyavādī śamaparas tapasvī dagdhakilbiṣaḥ sa niyukto mayā vyaktaṃ tvayā ca amitadyute bhrātuḥ kṣetreṣu kalyāṇam apatyaṃ janayiṣyati

1.99.16

sa hi mām uktavāṃs tatra smareḥ kṛtyeṣu mām iti taṃ smariṣye mahābāho yadi bhīṣma tvam icchasi

1.99.17

tava hy anumate bhīṣma niyataṃ sa mahātapāḥ vicitravīryakṣetreṣu putrān utpādayiṣyati

1.99.18

maharṣeḥ kīrtane tasya bhīṣmaḥ prāñjalir abravīt dharmam arthaṃ ca kāmaṃ ca trīn etān yo 'nupaśyati

1.99.19

artham arthānubandhaṃ ca dharmaṃ dharmānubandhanam kāmaṃ kāmānubandhaṃ ca viparītān pṛthak pṛthak yo vicintya dhiyā samyag vyavasyati sa buddhimān

1.99.20

tad idaṃ dharmayuktaṃ ca hitaṃ caiva kulasya naḥ uktaṃ bhavatyā yac chreyaṃ paramaṃ rocate mama

1.99.21

tatas tasmin pratijñāte bhīṣmeṇa kurunandana kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaṃ kālī cintayām āsa vai munim

1.99.22

sa vedān vibruvan dhīmāṃ mātur vijñāya cintitam prādurbabhūvāviditaḥ kṣaṇena kurunandana

1.99.23

tasmai pūjāṃ tadā dattvā sutāya vidhipūrvakam pariṣvajya ca bāhubhyāṃ prasnavair abhiṣicya ca mumoca bāṣpaṃ dāśeyī putraṃ dṛṣṭvā cirasya tam

1.99.24

tām adbhiḥ pariṣicyārtāṃ maharṣir abhivādya ca mātaraṃ pūrvajaḥ putro vyāso vacanam abravīt

1.99.25

bhavatyā yad abhipretaṃ tad ahaṃ kartum āgataḥ śādhi māṃ dharmatattvajñe karavāṇi priyaṃ tava

1.99.26

tasmai pūjāṃ tato 'kārṣīt purodhāḥ paramarṣaye sa ca tāṃ pratijagrāha vidhivan mantrapūrvakam

1.99.27

tam āsanagataṃ mātā pṛṣṭvā kuśalam avyayam satyavaty abhivīkṣyainam uvācedam anantaram

1.99.28

mātāpitroḥ prajāyante putrāḥ sādhāraṇāḥ kave teṣāṃ pitā yathā svāmī tathā mātā na saṃśayaḥ

1.99.29

vidhātṛvihitaḥ sa tvaṃ yathā me prathamaḥ sutaḥ vicitravīryo brahmarṣe tathā me 'varajaḥ sutaḥ

1.99.30

yathaiva pitṛto bhīṣmas tathā tvam api mātṛtaḥ bhrātā vicitravīryasya yathā vā putra manyase

1.99.31

ayaṃ śāṃtanavaḥ satyaṃ pālayan satyavikramaḥ buddhiṃ na kurute 'patye tathā rājyānuśāsane

1.99.32

sa tvaṃ vyapekṣayā bhrātuḥ saṃtānāya kulasya ca bhīṣmasya cāsya vacanān niyogāc ca mamānagha

1.99.33

anukrośāc ca bhūtānāṃ sarveṣāṃ rakṣaṇāya ca ānṛśaṃsyena yad brūyāṃ tac chrutvā kartum arhasi

1.99.34

yavīyasas tava bhrātur bhārye surasutopame rūpayauvanasaṃpanne putrakāme ca dharmataḥ

1.99.35

tayor utpādayāpatyaṃ samartho hy asi putraka anurūpaṃ kulasyāsya saṃtatyāḥ prasavasya ca

1.99.36

vyāsa uvāca vettha dharmaṃ satyavati paraṃ cāparam eva ca yathā ca tava dharmajñe dharme praṇihitā matiḥ

1.99.37

tasmād ahaṃ tvanniyogād dharmam uddiśya kāraṇam īpsitaṃ te kariṣyāmi dṛṣṭaṃ hy etat purātanam

1.99.38

bhrātuḥ putrān pradāsyāmi mitrāvaruṇayoḥ samān vrataṃ caretāṃ te devyau nirdiṣṭam iha yan mayā

1.99.39

saṃvatsaraṃ yathānyāyaṃ tataḥ śuddhe bhaviṣyataḥ na hi mām avratopetā upeyāt kā cid aṅganā

1.99.40

satyavaty uvāca yathā sadyaḥ prapadyeta devī garbhaṃ tathā kuru arājakeṣu rāṣṭreṣu nāsti vṛṣṭir na devatāḥ

1.99.41

katham arājakaṃ rāṣṭraṃ śakyaṃ dhārayituṃ prabho tasmād garbhaṃ samādhatsva bhīṣmas taṃ vardhayiṣyati

1.99.42

vyāsa uvāca yadi putraḥ pradātavyo mayā kṣipram akālikam virūpatāṃ me sahatām etad asyāḥ paraṃ vratam

1.99.43

yadi me sahate gandhaṃ rūpaṃ veṣaṃ tathā vapuḥ adyaiva garbhaṃ kausalyā viśiṣṭaṃ pratipadyatām

1.99.44

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca samāgamanam ākāṅkṣann iti so 'ntarhito muniḥ tato 'bhigamya sā devī snuṣāṃ rahasi saṃgatām dharmyam arthasamāyuktam uvāca vacanaṃ hitam

1.99.45

kausalye dharmatantraṃ yad bravīmi tvāṃ nibodha me bharatānāṃ samucchedo vyaktaṃ madbhāgyasaṃkṣayāt

1.99.46

vyathitāṃ māṃ ca saṃprekṣya pitṛvaṃśaṃ ca pīḍitam bhīṣmo buddhim adān me 'tra dharmasya ca vivṛddhaye

1.99.47

sā ca buddhis tavādhīnā putri jñātaṃ mayeti ha naṣṭaṃ ca bhārataṃ vaṃśaṃ punar eva samuddhara

1.99.48

putraṃ janaya suśroṇi devarājasamaprabham sa hi rājyadhuraṃ gurvīm udvakṣyati kulasya naḥ

1.99.49

sā dharmato 'nunīyaināṃ kathaṃ cid dharmacāriṇīm bhojayām āsa viprāṃś ca devarṣīn atithīṃs tathā

1.100.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ satyavatī kāle vadhūṃ snātām ṛtau tadā saṃveśayantī śayane śanakair vākyam abravīt

1.100.2

kausalye devaras te 'sti so 'dya tvānupravekṣyati apramattā pratīkṣainaṃ niśīthe āgamiṣyati

1.100.3

śvaśrvās tad vacanaṃ śrutvā śayānā śayane śubhe sācintayat tadā bhīṣmam anyāṃś ca kurupuṃgavān

1.100.4

tato 'mbikāyāṃ prathamaṃ niyuktaḥ satyavāg ṛṣiḥ dīpyamāneṣu dīpeṣu śayanaṃ praviveśa ha

1.100.5

tasya kṛṣṇasya kapilā jaṭā dīpte ca locane babhrūṇi caiva śmaśrūṇi dṛṣṭvā devī nyamīlayat

1.100.6

saṃbabhūva tayā rātrau mātuḥ priyacikīrṣayā bhayāt kāśisutā taṃ tu nāśaknod abhivīkṣitum

1.100.7

tato niṣkrāntam āsādya mātā putram athābravīt apy asyāṃ guṇavān putra rājaputro bhaviṣyati

1.100.8

niśamya tad vaco mātur vyāsaḥ paramabuddhimān provācātīndriyajñāno vidhinā saṃpracoditaḥ

1.100.9

nāgāyutasamaprāṇo vidvān rājarṣisattamaḥ mahābhāgo mahāvīryo mahābuddhir bhaviṣyati

1.100.10

tasya cāpi śataṃ putrā bhaviṣyanti mahābalāḥ kiṃ tu mātuḥ sa vaiguṇyād andha eva bhaviṣyati

1.100.11

tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā mātā putram athābravīt nāndhaḥ kurūṇāṃ nṛpatir anurūpas tapodhana

1.100.12

jñātivaṃśasya goptāraṃ pitṝṇāṃ vaṃśavardhanam dvitīyaṃ kuruvaṃśasya rājānaṃ dātum arhasi

1.100.13

sa tatheti pratijñāya niścakrāma mahātapāḥ sāpi kālena kausalyā suṣuve 'ndhaṃ tam ātmajam

1.100.14

punar eva tu sā devī paribhāṣya snuṣāṃ tataḥ ṛṣim āvāhayat satyā yathāpūrvam aninditā

1.100.15

tatas tenaiva vidhinā maharṣis tām apadyata ambālikām athābhyāgād ṛṣiṃ dṛṣṭvā ca sāpi tam viṣaṇṇā pāṇḍusaṃkāśā samapadyata bhārata

1.100.16

tāṃ bhītāṃ pāṇḍusaṃkāśāṃ viṣaṇṇāṃ prekṣya pārthiva vyāsaḥ satyavatīputra idaṃ vacanam abravīt

1.100.17

yasmāt pāṇḍutvam āpannā virūpaṃ prekṣya mām api tasmād eṣa sutas tubhyaṃ pāṇḍur eva bhaviṣyati

1.100.18

nāma cāsya tad eveha bhaviṣyati śubhānane ity uktvā sa nirākrāmad bhagavān ṛṣisattamaḥ

1.100.19

tato niṣkrāntam ālokya satyā putram abhāṣata śaśaṃsa sa punar mātre tasya bālasya pāṇḍutām

1.100.20

taṃ mātā punar evānyam ekaṃ putram ayācata tatheti ca maharṣis tāṃ mātaraṃ pratyabhāṣata

1.100.21

tataḥ kumāraṃ sā devī prāptakālam ajījanat pāṇḍuṃ lakṣaṇasaṃpannaṃ dīpyamānam iva śriyā tasya putrā maheṣvāsā jajñire pañca pāṇḍavāḥ

1.100.22

ṛtukāle tato jyeṣṭhāṃ vadhūṃ tasmai nyayojayat sā tu rūpaṃ ca gandhaṃ ca maharṣeḥ pravicintya tam nākarod vacanaṃ devyā bhayāt surasutopamā

1.100.23

tataḥ svair bhūṣaṇair dāsīṃ bhūṣayitvāpsaropamām preṣayām āsa kṛṣṇāya tataḥ kāśipateḥ sutā

1.100.24

dāsī ṛṣim anuprāptaṃ pratyudgamyābhivādya ca saṃviveśābhyanujñātā satkṛtyopacacāra ha

1.100.25

kāmopabhogena tu sa tasyāṃ tuṣṭim agād ṛṣiḥ tayā sahoṣito rātriṃ maharṣiḥ prīyamāṇayā

1.100.26

uttiṣṭhann abravīd enām abhujiṣyā bhaviṣyasi ayaṃ ca te śubhe garbhaḥ śrīmān udaram āgataḥ dharmātmā bhavitā loke sarvabuddhimatāṃ varaḥ

1.100.27

sa jajñe viduro nāma kṛṣṇadvaipāyanātmajaḥ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya ca bhrātā pāṇḍoś cāmitabuddhimān

1.100.28

dharmo vidurarūpeṇa śāpāt tasya mahātmanaḥ māṇḍavyasyārthatattvajñaḥ kāmakrodhavivarjitaḥ

1.100.29

sa dharmasyānṛṇo bhūtvā punar mātrā sametya ca tasyai garbhaṃ samāvedya tatraivāntaradhīyata

1.100.30

evaṃ vicitravīryasya kṣetre dvaipāyanād api jajñire devagarbhābhāḥ kuruvaṃśavivardhanāḥ

1.101.1

janamejaya uvāca kiṃ kṛtaṃ karma dharmeṇa yena śāpam upeyivān kasya śāpāc ca brahmarṣe śūdrayonāv ajāyata

1.101.2

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca babhūva brāhmaṇaḥ kaś cin māṇḍavya iti viśrutaḥ dhṛtimān sarvadharmajñaḥ satye tapasi ca sthitaḥ

1.101.3

sa āśramapadadvāri vṛkṣamūle mahātapāḥ ūrdhvabāhur mahāyogī tasthau maunavratānvitaḥ

1.101.4

tasya kālena mahatā tasmiṃs tapasi tiṣṭhataḥ tam āśramapadaṃ prāptā dasyavo loptrahāriṇaḥ anusāryamāṇā bahubhī rakṣibhir bharatarṣabha

1.101.5

te tasyāvasathe loptraṃ nidadhuḥ kurusattama nidhāya ca bhayāl līnās tatraivānvāgate bale

1.101.6

teṣu līneṣv atho śīghraṃ tatas tad rakṣiṇāṃ balam ājagāma tato 'paśyaṃs tam ṛṣiṃ taskarānugāḥ

1.101.7

tam apṛcchaṃs tato rājaṃs tathāvṛttaṃ tapodhanam katareṇa pathā yātā dasyavo dvijasattama tena gacchāmahe brahman pathā śīghrataraṃ vayam

1.101.8

tathā tu rakṣiṇāṃ teṣāṃ bruvatāṃ sa tapodhanaḥ na kiṃ cid vacanaṃ rājann avadat sādhv asādhu vā

1.101.9

tatas te rājapuruṣā vicinvānās tadāśramam dadṛśus tatra saṃlīnāṃs tāṃś corān dravyam eva ca

1.101.10

tataḥ śaṅkā samabhavad rakṣiṇāṃ taṃ muniṃ prati saṃyamyainaṃ tato rājñe dasyūṃś caiva nyavedayan

1.101.11

taṃ rājā saha taiś corair anvaśād vadhyatām iti sa vadhyaghātair ajñātaḥ śūle proto mahātapāḥ

1.101.12

tatas te śūlam āropya taṃ muniṃ rakṣiṇas tadā pratijagmur mahīpālaṃ dhanāny ādāya tāny atha

1.101.13

śūlasthaḥ sa tu dharmātmā kālena mahatā tataḥ nirāhāro 'pi viprarṣir maraṇaṃ nābhyupāgamat dhārayām āsa ca prāṇān ṛṣīṃś ca samupānayat

1.101.14

śūlāgre tapyamānena tapas tena mahātmanā saṃtāpaṃ paramaṃ jagmur munayo 'tha paraṃtapa

1.101.15

te rātrau śakunā bhūtvā saṃnyavartanta sarvataḥ darśayanto yathāśakti tam apṛcchan dvijottamam śrotum icchāmahe brahman kiṃ pāpaṃ kṛtavān asi

1.101.16

tataḥ sa muniśārdūlas tān uvāca tapodhanān doṣataḥ kaṃ gamiṣyāmi na hi me 'nyo 'parādhyati

1.101.17

rājā ca tam ṛṣiṃ śrutvā niṣkramya saha mantribhiḥ prasādayām āsa tadā śūlastham ṛṣisattamam

1.101.18

yan mayāpakṛtaṃ mohād ajñānād ṛṣisattama prasādaye tvāṃ tatrāhaṃ na me tvaṃ kroddhum arhasi

1.101.19

evam uktas tato rājñā prasādam akaron muniḥ kṛtaprasādo rājā taṃ tataḥ samavatārayat

1.101.20

avatārya ca śūlāgrāt tac chūlaṃ niścakarṣa ha aśaknuvaṃś ca niṣkraṣṭuṃ śūlaṃ mūle sa cicchide

1.101.21

sa tathāntargatenaiva śūlena vyacaran muniḥ sa tena tapasā lokān vijigye durlabhān paraiḥ aṇīmāṇḍavya iti ca tato lokeṣu kathyate

1.101.22

sa gatvā sadanaṃ vipro dharmasya paramārthavit āsanasthaṃ tato dharmaṃ dṛṣṭvopālabhata prabhuḥ

1.101.23

kiṃ nu tad duṣkṛtaṃ karma mayā kṛtam ajānatā yasyeyaṃ phalanirvṛttir īdṛśy āsāditā mayā śīghram ācakṣva me tattvaṃ paśya me tapaso balam

1.101.24

dharma uvāca pataṃgakānāṃ puccheṣu tvayeṣīkā praveśitā karmaṇas tasya te prāptaṃ phalam etat tapodhana

1.101.25

aṇīmāṇḍavya uvāca alpe 'parādhe vipulo mama daṇḍas tvayā kṛtaḥ śūdrayonāv ato dharma mānuṣaḥ saṃbhaviṣyasi

1.101.26

maryādāṃ sthāpayāmy adya loke dharmaphalodayām ā caturdaśamād varṣān na bhaviṣyati pātakam pareṇa kurvatām evaṃ doṣa eva bhaviṣyati

1.101.27

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etena tv aparādhena śāpāt tasya mahātmanaḥ dharmo vidurarūpeṇa śūdrayonāv ajāyata

1.101.28

dharme cārthe ca kuśalo lobhakrodhavivarjitaḥ dīrghadarśī śamaparaḥ kurūṇāṃ ca hite rataḥ

1.102.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca teṣu triṣu kumāreṣu jāteṣu kurujāṅgalam kuravo 'tha kurukṣetraṃ trayam etad avardhata

1.102.2

ūrdhvasasyābhavad bhūmiḥ sasyāni phalavanti ca yathartuvarṣī parjanyo bahupuṣpaphalā drumāḥ

1.102.3

vāhanāni prahṛṣṭāni muditā mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ gandhavanti ca mālyāni rasavanti phalāni ca

1.102.4

vaṇigbhiś cāvakīryanta nagarāṇy atha śilpibhiḥ śūrāś ca kṛtavidyāś ca santaś ca sukhino 'bhavan

1.102.5

nābhavan dasyavaḥ ke cin nādharmarucayo janāḥ pradeśeṣv api rāṣṭrāṇāṃ kṛtaṃ yugam avartata

1.102.6

dānakriyādharmaśīlā yajñavrataparāyaṇāḥ anyonyaprītisaṃyuktā vyavardhanta prajās tadā

1.102.7

mānakrodhavihīnāś ca janā lobhavivarjitāḥ anyonyam abhyavardhanta dharmottaram avartata

1.102.8

tan mahodadhivat pūrṇaṃ nagaraṃ vai vyarocata dvāratoraṇaniryūhair yuktam abhracayopamaiḥ prāsādaśatasaṃbādhaṃ mahendrapurasaṃnibham

1.102.9

nadīṣu vanakhaṇḍeṣu vāpīpalvalasānuṣu kānaneṣu ca ramyeṣu vijahrur muditā janāḥ

1.102.10

uttaraiḥ kurubhiḥ sārdhaṃ dakṣiṇāḥ kuravas tadā vispardhamānā vyacaraṃs tathā siddharṣicāraṇaiḥ nābhavat kṛpaṇaḥ kaś cin nābhavan vidhavāḥ striyaḥ

1.102.11

tasmiñ janapade ramye bahavaḥ kurubhiḥ kṛtāḥ kūpārāmasabhāvāpyo brāhmaṇāvasathās tathā bhīṣmeṇa śāstrato rājan sarvataḥ parirakṣite

1.102.12

babhūva ramaṇīyaś ca caityayūpaśatāṅkitaḥ sa deśaḥ pararāṣṭrāṇi pratigṛhyābhivardhitaḥ bhīṣmeṇa vihitaṃ rāṣṭre dharmacakram avartata

1.102.13

kriyamāṇeṣu kṛtyeṣu kumārāṇāṃ mahātmanām paurajānapadāḥ sarve babhūvuḥ satatotsavāḥ

1.102.14

gṛheṣu kurumukhyānāṃ paurāṇāṃ ca narādhipa dīyatāṃ bhujyatāṃ ceti vāco 'śrūyanta sarvaśaḥ

1.102.15

dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca pāṇḍuś ca viduraś ca mahāmatiḥ janmaprabhṛti bhīṣmeṇa putravat paripālitāḥ

1.102.16

saṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtās te tu vratādhyayanasaṃyutāḥ śramavyāyāmakuśalāḥ samapadyanta yauvanam

1.102.17

dhanurvede 'śvapṛṣṭhe ca gadāyuddhe 'sicarmaṇi tathaiva gajaśikṣāyāṃ nītiśāstre ca pāragāḥ

1.102.18

itihāsapurāṇeṣu nānāśikṣāsu cābhibho vedavedāṅgatattvajñāḥ sarvatra kṛtaniśramāḥ

1.102.19

pāṇḍur dhanuṣi vikrānto narebhyo 'bhyadhiko 'bhavat aty anyān balavān āsīd dhṛtarāṣṭro mahīpatiḥ

1.102.20

triṣu lokeṣu na tv āsīt kaś cid vidurasaṃmitaḥ dharmanityas tato rājan dharme ca paramaṃ gataḥ

1.102.21

pranaṣṭaṃ śaṃtanor vaṃśaṃ samīkṣya punar uddhṛtam tato nirvacanaṃ loke sarvarāṣṭreṣv avartata

1.102.22

vīrasūnāṃ kāśisute deśānāṃ kurujāṅgalam sarvadharmavidāṃ bhīṣmaḥ purāṇāṃ gajasāhvayam

1.102.23

dhṛtarāṣṭras tv acakṣuṣṭvād rājyaṃ na pratyapadyata karaṇatvāc ca viduraḥ pāṇḍur āsīn mahīpatiḥ

1.103.1

bhīṣma uvāca guṇaiḥ samuditaṃ samyag idaṃ naḥ prathitaṃ kulam aty anyān pṛthivīpālān pṛthivyām adhirājyabhāk

1.103.2

rakṣitaṃ rājabhiḥ pūrvair dharmavidbhir mahātmabhiḥ notsādam agamac cedaṃ kadā cid iha naḥ kulam

1.103.3

mayā ca satyavatyā ca kṛṣṇena ca mahātmanā samavasthāpitaṃ bhūyo yuṣmāsu kulatantuṣu

1.103.4

vardhate tad idaṃ putra kulaṃ sāgaravad yathā tathā mayā vidhātavyaṃ tvayā caiva viśeṣataḥ

1.103.5

śrūyate yādavī kanyā anurūpā kulasya naḥ subalasyātmajā caiva tathā madreśvarasya ca

1.103.6

kulīnā rūpavatyaś ca nāthavatyaś ca sarvaśaḥ ucitāś caiva saṃbandhe te 'smākaṃ kṣatriyarṣabhāḥ

1.103.7

manye varayitavyās tā ity ahaṃ dhīmatāṃ vara saṃtānārthaṃ kulasyāsya yad vā vidura manyase

1.103.8

vidura uvāca bhavān pitā bhavān mātā bhavān naḥ paramo guruḥ tasmāt svayaṃ kulasyāsya vicārya kuru yad dhitam

1.103.9

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca atha śuśrāva viprebhyo gāndhārīṃ subalātmajām ārādhya varadaṃ devaṃ bhaganetraharaṃ haram gāndhārī kila putrāṇāṃ śataṃ lebhe varaṃ śubhā

1.103.10

iti śrutvā ca tattvena bhīṣmaḥ kurupitāmahaḥ tato gāndhārarājasya preṣayām āsa bhārata

1.103.11

acakṣur iti tatrāsīt subalasya vicāraṇā kulaṃ khyātiṃ ca vṛttaṃ ca buddhyā tu prasamīkṣya saḥ dadau tāṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrāya gāndhārīṃ dharmacāriṇīm

1.103.12

gāndhārī tv api śuśrāva dhṛtarāṣṭram acakṣuṣam ātmānaṃ ditsitaṃ cāsmai pitrā mātrā ca bhārata

1.103.13

tataḥ sā paṭṭam ādāya kṛtvā bahuguṇaṃ śubhā babandha netre sve rājan pativrataparāyaṇā nātyaśnīyāṃ patim aham ity evaṃ kṛtaniścayā

1.103.14

tato gāndhārarājasya putraḥ śakunir abhyayāt svasāraṃ parayā lakṣmyā yuktām ādāya kauravān

1.103.15

dattvā sa bhaginīṃ vīro yathārhaṃ ca paricchadam punar āyāt svanagaraṃ bhīṣmeṇa pratipūjitaḥ

1.103.16

gāndhāry api varārohā śīlācāraviceṣṭitaiḥ tuṣṭiṃ kurūṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ janayām āsa bhārata

1.103.17

vṛttenārādhya tān sarvān pativrataparāyaṇā vācāpi puruṣān anyān suvratā nānvakīrtayat

1.104.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca śūro nāma yaduśreṣṭho vasudevapitābhavat tasya kanyā pṛthā nāma rūpeṇāsadṛśī bhuvi

1.104.2

paitṛṣvaseyāya sa tām anapatyāya vīryavān agryam agre pratijñāya svasyāpatyasya vīryavān

1.104.3

agrajāteti tāṃ kanyām agryānugrahakāṅkṣiṇe pradadau kuntibhojāya sakhā sakhye mahātmane

1.104.4

sā niyuktā pitur gehe devatātithipūjane ugraṃ paryacarad ghoraṃ brāhmaṇaṃ saṃśitavratam

1.104.5

nigūḍhaniścayaṃ dharme yaṃ taṃ durvāsasaṃ viduḥ tam ugraṃ saṃśitātmānaṃ sarvayatnair atoṣayat

1.104.6

tasyai sa pradadau mantram āpaddharmānvavekṣayā abhicārābhisaṃyuktam abravīc caiva tāṃ muniḥ

1.104.7

yaṃ yaṃ devaṃ tvam etena mantreṇāvāhayiṣyasi tasya tasya prasādena putras tava bhaviṣyati

1.104.8

tathoktā sā tu vipreṇa tena kautūhalāt tadā kanyā satī devam arkam ājuhāva yaśasvinī

1.104.9

sā dadarśa tam āyāntaṃ bhāskaraṃ lokabhāvanam vismitā cānavadyāṅgī dṛṣṭvā tan mahad adbhutam

1.104.10

prakāśakarmā tapanas tasyāṃ garbhaṃ dadhau tataḥ ajījanat tato vīraṃ sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varam āmuktakavacaḥ śrīmān devagarbhaḥ śriyāvṛtaḥ

1.104.11

sahajaṃ kavacaṃ bibhrat kuṇḍaloddyotitānanaḥ ajāyata sutaḥ karṇaḥ sarvalokeṣu viśrutaḥ

1.104.12

prādāc ca tasyāḥ kanyātvaṃ punaḥ sa paramadyutiḥ dattvā ca dadatāṃ śreṣṭho divam ācakrame tataḥ

1.104.13

gūhamānāpacāraṃ taṃ bandhupakṣabhayāt tadā utsasarja jale kuntī taṃ kumāraṃ salakṣaṇam

1.104.14

tam utsṛṣṭaṃ tadā garbhaṃ rādhābhartā mahāyaśāḥ putratve kalpayām āsa sabhāryaḥ sūtanandanaḥ

1.104.15

nāmadheyaṃ ca cakrāte tasya bālasya tāv ubhau vasunā saha jāto 'yaṃ vasuṣeṇo bhavatv iti

1.104.16

sa vardhamāno balavān sarvāstreṣūdyato 'bhavat ā pṛṣṭhatāpād ādityam upatasthe sa vīryavān

1.104.17

yasmin kāle japann āste sa vīraḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ nādeyaṃ brāhmaṇeṣv āsīt tasmin kāle mahātmanaḥ

1.104.18

tam indro brāhmaṇo bhūtvā bhikṣārthaṃ bhūtabhāvanaḥ kuṇḍale prārthayām āsa kavacaṃ ca mahādyutiḥ

1.104.19

utkṛtya vimanāḥ svāṅgāt kavacaṃ rudhirasravam karṇas tu kuṇḍale chittvā prāyacchat sa kṛtāñjaliḥ

1.104.20

śaktiṃ tasmai dadau śakraḥ vismito vākyam abravīt devāsuramanuṣyāṇāṃ gandharvoragarakṣasām yasmai kṣepsyasi ruṣṭaḥ san so 'nayā na bhaviṣyati

1.104.21

purā nāma tu tasyāsīd vasuṣeṇa iti śrutam tato vaikartanaḥ karṇaḥ karmaṇā tena so 'bhavat

1.105.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca rūpasattvaguṇopetā dharmārāmā mahāvratā duhitā kuntibhojasya kṛte pitrā svayaṃvare

1.105.2

siṃhadaṃṣṭraṃ gajaskandham ṛṣabhākṣaṃ mahābalam bhūmipālasahasrāṇāṃ madhye pāṇḍum avindata

1.105.3

sa tayā kuntibhojasya duhitrā kurunandanaḥ yuyuje 'mitasaubhāgyaḥ paulomyā maghavān iva

1.105.4

yātvā devavratenāpi madrāṇāṃ puṭabhedanam viśrutā triṣu lokeṣu mādrī madrapateḥ sutā

1.105.5

sarvarājasu vikhyātā rūpeṇāsadṛśī bhuvi pāṇḍor arthe parikrītā dhanena mahatā tadā vivāhaṃ kārayām āsa bhīṣmaḥ pāṇḍor mahātmanaḥ

1.105.6

siṃhoraskaṃ gajaskandham ṛṣabhākṣaṃ manasvinam pāṇḍuṃ dṛṣṭvā naravyāghraṃ vyasmayanta narā bhuvi

1.105.7

kṛtodvāhas tataḥ pāṇḍur balotsāhasamanvitaḥ jigīṣamāṇo vasudhāṃ yayau śatrūn anekaśaḥ

1.105.8

pūrvam āgaskṛto gatvā daśārṇāḥ samare jitāḥ pāṇḍunā narasiṃhena kauravāṇāṃ yaśobhṛtā

1.105.9

tataḥ senām upādāya pāṇḍur nānāvidhadhvajām prabhūtahastyaśvarathāṃ padātigaṇasaṃkulām

1.105.10

āgaskṛt sarvavīrāṇāṃ vairī sarvamahībhṛtām goptā magadharāṣṭrasya dārvo rājagṛhe hataḥ

1.105.11

tataḥ kośaṃ samādāya vāhanāni balāni ca pāṇḍunā mithilāṃ gatvā videhāḥ samare jitāḥ

1.105.12

tathā kāśiṣu suhmeṣu puṇḍreṣu bharatarṣabha svabāhubalavīryeṇa kurūṇām akarod yaśaḥ

1.105.13

taṃ śaraughamahājvālam astrārciṣam ariṃdamam pāṇḍupāvakam āsādya vyadahyanta narādhipāḥ

1.105.14

te sasenāḥ sasenena vidhvaṃsitabalā nṛpāḥ pāṇḍunā vaśagāḥ kṛtvā karakarmasu yojitāḥ

1.105.15

tena te nirjitāḥ sarve pṛthivyāṃ sarvapārthivāḥ tam ekaṃ menire śūraṃ deveṣv iva puraṃdaram

1.105.16

taṃ kṛtāñjalayaḥ sarve praṇatā vasudhādhipāḥ upājagmur dhanaṃ gṛhya ratnāni vividhāni ca

1.105.17

maṇimuktāpravālaṃ ca suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ tathā goratnāny aśvaratnāni ratharatnāni kuñjarān

1.105.18

kharoṣṭramahiṣāṃś caiva yac ca kiṃ cid ajāvikam tat sarvaṃ pratijagrāha rājā nāgapurādhipaḥ

1.105.19

tad ādāya yayau pāṇḍuḥ punar muditavāhanaḥ harṣayiṣyan svarāṣṭrāṇi puraṃ ca gajasāhvayam

1.105.20

śaṃtano rājasiṃhasya bharatasya ca dhīmataḥ pranaṣṭaḥ kīrtijaḥ śabdaḥ pāṇḍunā punar uddhṛtaḥ

1.105.21

ye purā kururāṣṭrāṇi jahruḥ kurudhanāni ca te nāgapurasiṃhena pāṇḍunā karadāḥ kṛtāḥ

1.105.22

ity abhāṣanta rājāno rājāmātyāś ca saṃgatāḥ pratītamanaso hṛṣṭāḥ paurajānapadaiḥ saha

1.105.23

pratyudyayus taṃ saṃprāptaṃ sarve bhīṣmapurogamāḥ te nadūram ivādhvānaṃ gatvā nāgapurālayāḥ āvṛtaṃ dadṛśur lokaṃ hṛṣṭā bahuvidhair janaiḥ

1.105.24

nānāyānasamānītai ratnair uccāvacais tathā hastyaśvaratharatnaiś ca gobhir uṣṭrair athāvikaiḥ nāntaṃ dadṛśur āsādya bhīṣmeṇa saha kauravāḥ

1.105.25

so 'bhivādya pituḥ pādau kausalyānandavardhanaḥ yathārhaṃ mānayām āsa paurajānapadān api

1.105.26

pramṛdya pararāṣṭrāṇi kṛtārthaṃ punarāgatam putram āsādya bhīṣmas tu harṣād aśrūṇy avartayat

1.105.27

sa tūryaśatasaṃghānāṃ bherīṇāṃ ca mahāsvanaiḥ harṣayan sarvaśaḥ paurān viveśa gajasāhvayam

1.106.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca dhṛtarāṣṭrābhyanujñātaḥ svabāhuvijitaṃ dhanam bhīṣmāya satyavatyai ca mātre copajahāra saḥ

1.106.2

vidurāya ca vai pāṇḍuḥ preṣayām āsa tad dhanam suhṛdaś cāpi dharmātmā dhanena samatarpayat

1.106.3

tataḥ satyavatīṃ bhīṣmaḥ kausalyāṃ ca yaśasvinīm śubhaiḥ pāṇḍujitai ratnais toṣayām āsa bhārata

1.106.4

nananda mātā kausalyā tam apratimatejasam jayantam iva paulomī pariṣvajya nararṣabham

1.106.5

tasya vīrasya vikrāntaiḥ sahasraśatadakṣiṇaiḥ aśvamedhaśatair īje dhṛtarāṣṭro mahāmakhaiḥ

1.106.6

saṃprayuktaś ca kuntyā ca mādryā ca bharatarṣabha jitatandrīs tadā pāṇḍur babhūva vanagocaraḥ

1.106.7

hitvā prāsādanilayaṃ śubhāni śayanāni ca araṇyanityaḥ satataṃ babhūva mṛgayāparaḥ

1.106.8

sa caran dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvaṃ ramyaṃ himavato gireḥ uvāsa giripṛṣṭheṣu mahāśālavaneṣu ca

1.106.9

rarāja kuntyā mādryā ca pāṇḍuḥ saha vane vasan kareṇvor iva madhyasthaḥ śrīmān pauraṃdaro gajaḥ

1.106.10

bhārataṃ saha bhāryābhyāṃ bāṇakhaḍgadhanurdharam vicitrakavacaṃ vīraṃ paramāstravidaṃ nṛpam devo 'yam ity amanyanta carantaṃ vanavāsinaḥ

1.106.11

tasya kāmāṃś ca bhogāṃś ca narā nityam atandritāḥ upajahrur vanānteṣu dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa coditāḥ

1.106.12

atha pāraśavīṃ kanyāṃ devakasya mahīpateḥ rūpayauvanasaṃpannāṃ sa śuśrāvāpagāsutaḥ

1.106.13

tatas tu varayitvā tām ānāyya puruṣarṣabhaḥ vivāhaṃ kārayām āsa vidurasya mahāmateḥ

1.106.14

tasyāṃ cotpādayām āsa viduraḥ kurunandanaḥ putrān vinayasaṃpannān ātmanaḥ sadṛśān guṇaiḥ

1.107.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ putraśataṃ jajñe gāndhāryāṃ janamejaya dhṛtarāṣṭrasya vaiśyāyām ekaś cāpi śatāt paraḥ

1.107.2

pāṇḍoḥ kuntyāṃ ca mādryāṃ ca pañca putrā mahārathāḥ devebhyaḥ samapadyanta saṃtānāya kulasya vai

1.107.3

janamejaya uvāca kathaṃ putraśataṃ jajñe gāndhāryāṃ dvijasattama kiyatā caiva kālena teṣām āyuś ca kiṃ param

1.107.4

kathaṃ caikaḥ sa vaiśyāyāṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasuto 'bhavat kathaṃ ca sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ gāndhārīṃ dharmacāriṇīm ānukūlye vartamānāṃ dhṛtarāṣṭro 'tyavartata

1.107.5

kathaṃ ca śaptasya sataḥ pāṇḍos tena mahātmanā samutpannā daivatebhyaḥ pañca putrā mahārathāḥ

1.107.6

etad vidvan yathāvṛttaṃ vistareṇa tapodhana kathayasva na me tṛptiḥ kathyamāneṣu bandhuṣu

1.107.7

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca kṣucchramābhipariglānaṃ dvaipāyanam upasthitam toṣayām āsa gāndhārī vyāsas tasyai varaṃ dadau

1.107.8

sā vavre sadṛśaṃ bhartuḥ putrāṇāṃ śatam ātmanaḥ tataḥ kālena sā garbhaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrād athāgrahīt

1.107.9

saṃvatsaradvayaṃ taṃ tu gāndhārī garbham āhitam aprajā dhārayām āsa tatas tāṃ duḥkham āviśat

1.107.10

śrutvā kuntīsutaṃ jātaṃ bālārkasamatejasam udarasyātmanaḥ sthairyam upalabhyānvacintayat

1.107.11

ajñātaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya yatnena mahatā tataḥ sodaraṃ pātayām āsa gāndhārī duḥkhamūrcchitā

1.107.12

tato jajñe māṃsapeśī lohāṣṭhīleva saṃhatā dvivarṣasaṃbhṛtāṃ kukṣau tām utsraṣṭuṃ pracakrame

1.107.13

atha dvaipāyano jñātvā tvaritaḥ samupāgamat tāṃ sa māṃsamayīṃ peśīṃ dadarśa japatāṃ varaḥ

1.107.14

tato 'bravīt saubaleyīṃ kim idaṃ te cikīrṣitam sā cātmano mataṃ satyaṃ śaśaṃsa paramarṣaye

1.107.15

jyeṣṭhaṃ kuntīsutaṃ jātaṃ śrutvā ravisamaprabham duḥkhena parameṇedam udaraṃ pātitaṃ mayā

1.107.16

śataṃ ca kila putrāṇāṃ vitīrṇaṃ me tvayā purā iyaṃ ca me māṃsapeśī jātā putraśatāya vai

1.107.17

vyāsa uvāca evam etat saubaleyi naitaj jātv anyathā bhavet vitathaṃ noktapūrvaṃ me svaireṣv api kuto 'nyathā

1.107.18

ghṛtapūrṇaṃ kuṇḍaśataṃ kṣipram eva vidhīyatām śītābhir adbhir aṣṭhīlām imāṃ ca pariṣiñcata

1.107.19

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sā sicyamānā aṣṭhīlā abhavac chatadhā tadā aṅguṣṭhaparvamātrāṇāṃ garbhāṇāṃ pṛthag eva tu

1.107.20

ekādhikaśataṃ pūrṇaṃ yathāyogaṃ viśāṃ pate māṃsapeśyās tadā rājan kramaśaḥ kālaparyayāt

1.107.21

tatas tāṃs teṣu kuṇḍeṣu garbhān avadadhe tadā svanugupteṣu deśeṣu rakṣāṃ ca vyadadhāt tataḥ

1.107.22

śaśāsa caiva bhagavān kālenaitāvatā punaḥ vighaṭṭanīyāny etāni kuṇḍānīti sma saubalīm

1.107.23

ity uktvā bhagavān vyāsas tathā pratividhāya ca jagāma tapase dhīmān himavantaṃ śiloccayam

1.107.24

jajñe krameṇa caitena teṣāṃ duryodhano nṛpaḥ janmatas tu pramāṇena jyeṣṭho rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

1.107.25

jātamātre sute tasmin dhṛtarāṣṭro 'bravīd idam samānīya bahūn viprān bhīṣmaṃ viduram eva ca

1.107.26

yudhiṣṭhiro rājaputro jyeṣṭho naḥ kulavardhanaḥ prāptaḥ svaguṇato rājyaṃ na tasmin vācyam asti naḥ

1.107.27

ayaṃ tv anantaras tasmād api rājā bhaviṣyati etad dhi brūta me satyaṃ yad atra bhavitā dhruvam

1.107.28

vākyasyaitasya nidhane dikṣu sarvāsu bhārata kravyādāḥ prāṇadan ghorāḥ śivāś cāśivaśaṃsinaḥ

1.107.29

lakṣayitvā nimittāni tāni ghorāṇi sarvaśaḥ te 'bruvan brāhmaṇā rājan viduraś ca mahāmatiḥ

1.107.30

vyaktaṃ kulāntakaraṇo bhavitaiṣa sutas tava tasya śāntiḥ parityāge puṣṭyā tv apanayo mahān

1.107.31

śatam ekonam apy astu putrāṇāṃ te mahīpate ekena kuru vai kṣemaṃ lokasya ca kulasya ca

1.107.32

tyajed ekaṃ kulasyārthe grāmasyārthe kulaṃ tyajet grāmaṃ janapadasyārthe ātmārthe pṛthivīṃ tyajet

1.107.33

sa tathā vidureṇoktas taiś ca sarvair dvijottamaiḥ na cakāra tathā rājā putrasnehasamanvitaḥ

1.107.34

tataḥ putraśataṃ sarvaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya pārthiva māsamātreṇa saṃjajñe kanyā caikā śatādhikā

1.107.35

gāndhāryāṃ kliśyamānāyām udareṇa vivardhatā dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ mahābāhuṃ vaiśyā paryacarat kila

1.107.36

tasmin saṃvatsare rājan dhṛtarāṣṭrān mahāyaśāḥ jajñe dhīmāṃs tatas tasyāṃ yuyutsuḥ karaṇo nṛpa

1.107.37

evaṃ putraśataṃ jajñe dhṛtarāṣṭrasya dhīmataḥ mahārathānāṃ vīrāṇāṃ kanyā caikātha duḥśalā

1.108.1

janamejaya uvāca jyeṣṭhānujyeṣṭhatāṃ teṣāṃ nāmadheyāni cābhibho dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putrāṇām ānupūrvyeṇa kīrtaya

1.108.2

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca duryodhano yuyutsuś ca rājan duḥśāsanas tathā duḥsaho duḥśalaś caiva jalasaṃdhaḥ samaḥ sahaḥ

1.108.3

vindānuvindau durdharṣaḥ subāhur duṣpradharṣaṇaḥ durmarṣaṇo durmukhaś ca duṣkarṇaḥ karṇa eva ca

1.108.4

viviṃśatir vikarṇaś ca jalasaṃdhaḥ sulocanaḥ citropacitrau citrākṣaś cārucitraḥ śarāsanaḥ

1.108.5

durmado duṣpragāhaś ca vivitsur vikaṭaḥ samaḥ ūrṇanābhaḥ sunābhaś ca tathā nandopanandakau

1.108.6

senāpatiḥ suṣeṇaś ca kuṇḍodaramahodarau citrabāṇaś citravarmā suvarmā durvimocanaḥ

1.108.7

ayobāhur mahābāhuś citrāṅgaś citrakuṇḍalaḥ bhīmavego bhīmabalo balākī balavardhanaḥ

1.108.8

ugrāyudho bhīmakarmā kanakāyur dṛḍhāyudhaḥ dṛḍhavarmā dṛḍhakṣatraḥ somakīrtir anūdaraḥ

1.108.9

dṛḍhasaṃdho jarāsaṃdhaḥ satyasaṃdhaḥ sadaḥsuvāk ugraśravā aśvasenaḥ senānīr duṣparājayaḥ

1.108.10

aparājitaḥ paṇḍitako viśālākṣo durāvaraḥ dṛḍhahastaḥ suhastaś ca vātavegasuvarcasau

1.108.11

ādityaketur bahvāśī nāgadantograyāyinau kavacī niṣaṅgī pāśī ca daṇḍadhāro dhanurgrahaḥ

1.108.12

ugro bhīmaratho vīro vīrabāhur alolupaḥ abhayo raudrakarmā ca tathā dṛḍharathas trayaḥ

1.108.13

anādhṛṣyaḥ kuṇḍabhedī virāvī dīrghalocanaḥ dīrghabāhur mahābāhur vyūḍhoruḥ kanakadhvajaḥ

1.108.14

kuṇḍāśī virajāś caiva duḥśalā ca śatādhikā etad ekaśataṃ rājan kanyā caikā prakīrtitā

1.108.15

nāmadheyānupūrvyeṇa viddhi janmakramaṃ nṛpa sarve tv atirathāḥ śūrāḥ sarve yuddhaviśāradāḥ

1.108.16

sarve vedavidaś caiva rājaśāstreṣu kovidāḥ sarve saṃsargavidyāsu vidyābhijanaśobhinaḥ

1.108.17

sarveṣām anurūpāś ca kṛtā dārā mahīpate dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa samaye samīkṣya vidhivat tadā

1.108.18

duḥśalāṃ samaye rājā sindhurājāya bhārata jayadrathāya pradadau saubalānumate tadā

1.109.1

janamejaya uvāca kathito dhārtarāṣṭrāṇām ārṣaḥ saṃbhava uttamaḥ amānuṣo mānuṣāṇāṃ bhavatā brahmavittama

1.109.2

nāmadheyāni cāpy eṣāṃ kathyamānāni bhāgaśaḥ tvattaḥ śrutāni me brahman pāṇḍavānāṃ tu kīrtaya

1.109.3

te hi sarve mahātmāno devarājaparākramāḥ tvayaivāṃśāvataraṇe devabhāgāḥ prakīrtitāḥ

1.109.4

tasmād icchāmy ahaṃ śrotum atimānuṣakarmaṇām teṣām ājananaṃ sarvaṃ vaiśaṃpāyana kīrtaya

1.109.5

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca rājā pāṇḍur mahāraṇye mṛgavyālaniṣevite vane maithunakālasthaṃ dadarśa mṛgayūthapam

1.109.6

tatas tāṃ ca mṛgīṃ taṃ ca rukmapuṅkhaiḥ supatribhiḥ nirbibheda śarais tīkṣṇaiḥ pāṇḍuḥ pañcabhir āśugaiḥ

1.109.7

sa ca rājan mahātejā ṛṣiputras tapodhanaḥ bhāryayā saha tejasvī mṛgarūpeṇa saṃgataḥ

1.109.8

saṃsaktas tu tayā mṛgyā mānuṣīm īrayan giram kṣaṇena patito bhūmau vilalāpākulendriyaḥ

1.109.9

mṛga uvāca kāmamanyuparītāpi buddhyaṅgarahitāpi ca varjayanti nṛśaṃsāni pāpeṣv abhiratā narāḥ

1.109.10

na vidhiṃ grasate prajñā prajñāṃ tu grasate vidhiḥ vidhiparyāgatān arthān prajñā na pratipadyate

1.109.11

śaśvaddharmātmanāṃ mukhye kule jātasya bhārata kāmalobhābhibhūtasya kathaṃ te calitā matiḥ

1.109.12

pāṇḍur uvāca śatrūṇāṃ yā vadhe vṛttiḥ sā mṛgāṇāṃ vadhe smṛtā rājñāṃ mṛga na māṃ mohāt tvaṃ garhayitum arhasi

1.109.13

acchadmanāmāyayā ca mṛgāṇāṃ vadha iṣyate sa eva dharmo rājñāṃ tu tad vidvān kiṃ nu garhase

1.109.14

agastyaḥ satram āsīnaś cacāra mṛgayām ṛṣiḥ āraṇyān sarvadaivatyān mṛgān prokṣya mahāvane

1.109.15

pramāṇadṛṣṭadharmeṇa katham asmān vigarhase agastyasyābhicāreṇa yuṣmākaṃ vai vapā hutā

1.109.16

mṛga uvāca na ripūn vai samuddiśya vimuñcanti purā śarān randhra eṣāṃ viśeṣeṇa vadhakālaḥ praśasyate

1.109.17

pāṇḍur uvāca pramattam apramattaṃ vā vivṛtaṃ ghnanti caujasā upāyair iṣubhis tīkṣṇaiḥ kasmān mṛga vigarhase

1.109.18

mṛga uvāca nāhaṃ ghnantaṃ mṛgān rājan vigarhe ātmakāraṇāt maithunaṃ tu pratīkṣyaṃ me syāt tvayehānṛśaṃsataḥ

1.109.19

sarvabhūtahite kāle sarvabhūtepsite tathā ko hi vidvān mṛgaṃ hanyāc carantaṃ maithunaṃ vane puruṣārthaphalaṃ kāntaṃ yat tvayā vitathaṃ kṛtam

1.109.20

pauravāṇām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca teṣām akliṣṭakarmaṇām vaṃśe jātasya kauravya nānurūpam idaṃ tava

1.109.21

nṛśaṃsaṃ karma sumahat sarvalokavigarhitam asvargyam ayaśasyaṃ ca adharmiṣṭhaṃ ca bhārata

1.109.22

strībhogānāṃ viśeṣajñaḥ śāstradharmārthatattvavit nārhas tvaṃ surasaṃkāśa kartum asvargyam īdṛśam

1.109.23

tvayā nṛśaṃsakartāraḥ pāpācārāś ca mānavāḥ nigrāhyāḥ pārthivaśreṣṭha trivargaparivarjitāḥ

1.109.24

kiṃ kṛtaṃ te naraśreṣṭha nighnato mām anāgasam muniṃ mūlaphalāhāraṃ mṛgaveṣadharaṃ nṛpa vasamānam araṇyeṣu nityaṃ śamaparāyaṇam

1.109.25

tvayāhaṃ hiṃsito yasmāt tasmāt tvām apy asaṃśayam dvayor nṛśaṃsakartāram avaśaṃ kāmamohitam jīvitāntakaro bhāva evam evāgamiṣyati

1.109.26

ahaṃ hi kiṃdamo nāma tapasāpratimo muniḥ vyapatrapan manuṣyāṇāṃ mṛgyāṃ maithunam ācaram

1.109.27

mṛgo bhūtvā mṛgaiḥ sārdhaṃ carāmi gahane vane na tu te brahmahatyeyaṃ bhaviṣyaty avijānataḥ mṛgarūpadharaṃ hatvā mām evaṃ kāmamohitam

1.109.28

asya tu tvaṃ phalaṃ mūḍha prāpsyasīdṛśam eva hi priyayā saha saṃvāsaṃ prāpya kāmavimohitaḥ tvam apy asyām avasthāyāṃ pretalokaṃ gamiṣyasi

1.109.29

antakāle ca saṃvāsaṃ yayā gantāsi kāntayā pretarājavaśaṃ prāptaṃ sarvabhūtaduratyayam bhaktyā matimatāṃ śreṣṭha saiva tvām anuyāsyati

1.109.30

vartamānaḥ sukhe duḥkhaṃ yathāhaṃ prāpitas tvayā tathā sukhaṃ tvāṃ saṃprāptaṃ duḥkham abhyāgamiṣyati

1.109.31

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktvā suduḥkhārto jīvitāt sa vyayujyata mṛgaḥ pāṇḍuś ca śokārtaḥ kṣaṇena samapadyata

1.110.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca taṃ vyatītam atikramya rājā svam iva bāndhavam sabhāryaḥ śokaduḥkhārtaḥ paryadevayad āturaḥ

1.110.2

pāṇḍur uvāca satām api kule jātāḥ karmaṇā bata durgatim prāpnuvanty akṛtātmānaḥ kāmajālavimohitāḥ

1.110.3

śaśvad dharmātmanā jāto bāla eva pitā mama jīvitāntam anuprāptaḥ kāmātmaiveti naḥ śrutam

1.110.4

tasya kāmātmanaḥ kṣetre rājñaḥ saṃyatavāg ṛṣiḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ sākṣād bhagavān mām ajījanat

1.110.5

tasyādya vyasane buddhiḥ saṃjāteyaṃ mamādhamā tyaktasya devair anayān mṛgayāyāṃ durātmanaḥ

1.110.6

mokṣam eva vyavasyāmi bandho hi vyasanaṃ mahat suvṛttim anuvartiṣye tām ahaṃ pitur avyayām atīva tapasātmānaṃ yojayiṣyāmy asaṃśayam

1.110.7

tasmād eko 'ham ekāham ekaikasmin vanaspatau caran bhaikṣaṃ munir muṇḍaś cariṣyāmi mahīm imām

1.110.8

pāṃsunā samavacchannaḥ śūnyāgārapratiśrayaḥ vṛkṣamūlaniketo vā tyaktasarvapriyāpriyaḥ

1.110.9

na śocan na prahṛṣyaṃś ca tulyanindātmasaṃstutiḥ nirāśīr nirnamaskāro nirdvandvo niṣparigrahaḥ

1.110.10

na cāpy avahasan kaṃ cin na kurvan bhrukuṭīṃ kva cit prasannavadano nityaṃ sarvabhūtahite rataḥ

1.110.11

jaṅgamājaṅgamaṃ sarvam avihiṃsaṃś caturvidham svāsu prajāsv iva sadā samaḥ prāṇabhṛtāṃ prati

1.110.12

ekakālaṃ caran bhaikṣaṃ kulāni dve ca pañca ca asaṃbhave vā bhaikṣasya carann anaśanāny api

1.110.13

alpam alpaṃ yathābhojyaṃ pūrvalābhena jātu cit nityaṃ nāticaraṃl lābhe alābhe sapta pūrayan

1.110.14

vāsyaikaṃ takṣato bāhuṃ candanenaikam ukṣataḥ nākalyāṇaṃ na kalyāṇaṃ pradhyāyann ubhayos tayoḥ

1.110.15

na jijīviṣuvat kiṃ cin na mumūrṣuvad ācaran maraṇaṃ jīvitaṃ caiva nābhinandan na ca dviṣan

1.110.16

yāḥ kāś cij jīvatā śakyāḥ kartum abhyudayakriyāḥ tāḥ sarvāḥ samatikramya nimeṣādiṣv avasthitaḥ

1.110.17

tāsu sarvāsv avasthāsu tyaktasarvendriyakriyaḥ saṃparityaktadharmātmā sunirṇiktātmakalmaṣaḥ

1.110.18

nirmuktaḥ sarvapāpebhyo vyatītaḥ sarvavāgurāḥ na vaśe kasya cit tiṣṭhan sadharmā mātariśvanaḥ

1.110.19

etayā satataṃ vṛttyā carann evaṃprakārayā dehaṃ saṃdhārayiṣyāmi nirbhayaṃ mārgam āsthitaḥ

1.110.20

nāhaṃ śvācarite mārge avīryakṛpaṇocite svadharmāt satatāpete rameyaṃ vīryavarjitaḥ

1.110.21

satkṛto 'saktṛto vāpi yo 'nyāṃ kṛpaṇacakṣuṣā upaiti vṛttiṃ kāmātmā sa śunāṃ vartate pathi

1.110.22

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktvā suduḥkhārto niḥśvāsaparamo nṛpaḥ avekṣamāṇaḥ kuntīṃ ca mādrīṃ ca samabhāṣata

1.110.23

kausalyā viduraḥ kṣattā rājā ca saha bandhubhiḥ āryā satyavatī bhīṣmas te ca rājapurohitāḥ

1.110.24

brāhmaṇāś ca mahātmānaḥ somapāḥ saṃśitavratāḥ pauravṛddhāś ca ye tatra nivasanty asmadāśrayāḥ prasādya sarve vaktavyāḥ pāṇḍuḥ pravrajito vanam

1.110.25

niśamya vacanaṃ bhartur vanavāse dhṛtātmanaḥ tatsamaṃ vacanaṃ kuntī mādrī ca samabhāṣatām

1.110.26

anye 'pi hy āśramāḥ santi ye śakyā bharatarṣabha āvābhyāṃ dharmapatnībhyāṃ saha taptvā tapo mahat tvam eva bhavitā sārthaḥ svargasyāpi na saṃśayaḥ

1.110.27

praṇidhāyendriyagrāmaṃ bhartṛlokaparāyaṇe tyaktakāmasukhe hy āvāṃ tapsyāvo vipulaṃ tapaḥ

1.110.28

yadi āvāṃ mahāprājña tyakṣyasi tvaṃ viśāṃ pate adyaivāvāṃ prahāsyāvo jītivaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ

1.110.29

pāṇḍur uvāca yadi vyavasitaṃ hy etad yuvayor dharmasaṃhitam svavṛttim anuvartiṣye tām ahaṃ pitur avyayām

1.110.30

tyaktagrāmyasukhācāras tapyamāno mahat tapaḥ valkalī phalamūlāśī cariṣyāmi mahāvane

1.110.31

agniṃ juhvann ubhau kālāv ubhau kālāv upaspṛśan kṛśaḥ parimitāhāraś cīracarmajaṭādharaḥ

1.110.32

śītavātātapasahaḥ kṣutpipāsāśramānvitaḥ tapasā duścareṇedaṃ śarīram upaśoṣayan

1.110.33

ekāntaśīlī vimṛśan pakvāpakvena vartayan pitṝn devāṃś ca vanyena vāgbhir adbhiś ca tarpayan

1.110.34

vānaprasthajanasyāpi darśanaṃ kulavāsinām nāpriyāṇy ācarañ jātu kiṃ punar grāmavāsinām

1.110.35

evam āraṇyaśāstrāṇām ugram ugrataraṃ vidhim kāṅkṣamāṇo 'ham āsiṣye dehasyāsya samāpanāt

1.110.36

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity evam uktvā bhārye te rājā kauravavaṃśajaḥ tataś cūḍāmaṇiṃ niṣkam aṅgade kuṇḍalāni ca vāsāṃsi ca mahārhāṇi strīṇām ābharaṇāni ca

1.110.37

pradāya sarvaṃ viprebhyaḥ pāṇḍuḥ punar abhāṣata gatvā nāgapuraṃ vācyaṃ pāṇḍuḥ pravrajito vanam

1.110.38

arthaṃ kāmaṃ sukhaṃ caiva ratiṃ ca paramātmikām pratasthe sarvam utsṛjya sabhāryaḥ kurupuṃgavaḥ

1.110.39

tatas tasyānuyātrāṇi te caiva paricārakāḥ śrutvā bharatasiṃhasya vividhāḥ karuṇā giraḥ bhīmam ārtasvaraṃ kṛtvā hāheti paricukruśuḥ

1.110.40

uṣṇam aśru vimuñcantas taṃ vihāya mahīpatim yayur nāgapuraṃ tūrṇaṃ sarvam ādāya tadvacaḥ

1.110.41

śrutvā ca tebhyas tat sarvaṃ yathāvṛttaṃ mahāvane dhṛtarāṣṭro naraśreṣṭhaḥ pāṇḍum evānvaśocata

1.110.42

rājaputras tu kauravyaḥ pāṇḍur mūlaphalāśanaḥ jagāma saha bhāryābhyāṃ tato nāgasabhaṃ girim

1.110.43

sa caitraratham āsādya vāriṣeṇam atītya ca himavantam atikramya prayayau gandhamādanam

1.110.44

rakṣyamāṇo mahābhūtaiḥ siddhaiś ca paramarṣibhiḥ uvāsa sa tadā rājā sameṣu viṣameṣu ca

1.110.45

indradyumnasaraḥ prāpya haṃsakūṭam atītya ca śataśṛṅge mahārāja tāpasaḥ samapadyata

1.111.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatrāpi tapasi śreṣṭhe vartamānaḥ sa vīryavān siddhacāraṇasaṃghānāṃ babhūva priyadarśanaḥ

1.111.2

śuśrūṣur anahaṃvādī saṃyatātmā jitendriyaḥ svargaṃ gantuṃ parākrāntaḥ svena vīryeṇa bhārata

1.111.3

keṣāṃ cid abhavad bhrātā keṣāṃ cid abhavat sakhā ṛṣayas tv apare cainaṃ putravat paryapālayan

1.111.4

sa tu kālena mahatā prāpya niṣkalmaṣaṃ tapaḥ brahmarṣisadṛśaḥ pāṇḍur babhūva bharatarṣabha

1.111.5

svargapāraṃ titīrṣan sa śataśṛṅgād udaṅmukhaḥ pratasthe saha patnībhyām abruvaṃs tatra tāpasāḥ upary upari gacchantaḥ śailarājam udaṅmukhāḥ

1.111.6

dṛṣṭavanto girer asya durgān deśān bahūn vayam ākrīḍabhūtān devānāṃ gandharvāpsarasāṃ tathā

1.111.7

udyānāni kuberasya samāni viṣamāṇi ca mahānadīnitambāṃś ca durgāṃś ca girigahvarān

1.111.8

santi nityahimā deśā nirvṛkṣamṛgapakṣiṇaḥ santi ke cin mahāvarṣā durgāḥ ke cid durāsadāḥ

1.111.9

atikrāmen na pakṣī yān kuta evetare mṛgāḥ vāyur eko 'tigād yatra siddhāś ca paramarṣayaḥ

1.111.10

gacchantyau śailarāje 'smin rājaputryau kathaṃ tv ime na sīdetām aduḥkhārhe mā gamo bharatarṣabha

1.111.11

pāṇḍur uvāca aprajasya mahābhāgā na dvāraṃ paricakṣate svarge tenābhitapto 'ham aprajas tad bravīmi vaḥ

1.111.12

ṛṇaiś caturbhiḥ saṃyuktā jāyante manujā bhuvi pitṛdevarṣimanujadeyaiḥ śatasahasraśaḥ

1.111.13

etāni tu yathākālaṃ yo na budhyati mānavaḥ na tasya lokāḥ santīti dharmavidbhiḥ pratiṣṭhitam

1.111.14

yajñaiś ca devān prīṇāti svādhyāyatapasā munīn putraiḥ śrāddhaiḥ pitṝṃś cāpi ānṛśaṃsyena mānavān

1.111.15

ṛṣidevamanuṣyāṇāṃ parimukto 'smi dharmataḥ pitryād ṛṇād anirmuktas tena tapye tapodhanāḥ

1.111.16

dehanāśe dhruvo nāśaḥ pitṝṇām eṣa niścayaḥ iha tasmāt prajāhetoḥ prajāyante narottamāḥ

1.111.17

yathaivāhaṃ pituḥ kṣetre sṛṣṭas tena mahātmanā tathaivāsmin mama kṣetre kathaṃ vai saṃbhavet prajā

1.111.18

tāpasā ūcuḥ asti vai tava dharmātman vidma devopamaṃ śubham apatyam anaghaṃ rājan vayaṃ divyena cakṣuṣā

1.111.19

daivadiṣṭaṃ naravyāghra karmaṇehopapādaya akliṣṭaṃ phalam avyagro vindate buddhimān naraḥ

1.111.20

tasmin dṛṣṭe phale tāta prayatnaṃ kartum arhasi apatyaṃ guṇasaṃpannaṃ labdhvā prītim avāpsyasi

1.111.21

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tac chrutvā tāpasavacaḥ pāṇḍuś cintāparo 'bhavat ātmano mṛgaśāpena jānann upahatāṃ kriyām

1.111.22

so 'bravīd vijane kuntīṃ dharmapatnīṃ yaśasvinīm apatyotpādane yogam āpadi prasamarthayan

1.111.23

apatyaṃ nāma lokeṣu pratiṣṭhā dharmasaṃhitā iti kunti vidur dhīrāḥ śāśvataṃ dharmam āditaḥ

1.111.24

iṣṭaṃ dattaṃ tapas taptaṃ niyamaś ca svanuṣṭhitaḥ sarvam evānapatyasya na pāvanam ihocyate

1.111.25

so 'ham evaṃ viditvaitat prapaśyāmi śucismite anapatyaḥ śubhāṃl lokān nāvāpsyāmīti cintayan

1.111.26

mṛgābhiśāpān naṣṭaṃ me prajanaṃ hy akṛtātmanaḥ nṛśaṃsakāriṇo bhīru yathaivopahataṃ tathā

1.111.27

ime vai bandhudāyādāḥ ṣaṭ putrā dharmadarśane ṣaḍ evābandhudāyādāḥ putrās tāñ śṛṇu me pṛthe

1.111.28

svayaṃjātaḥ praṇītaś ca parikrītaś ca yaḥ sutaḥ paunarbhavaś ca kānīnaḥ svairiṇyāṃ yaś ca jāyate

1.111.29

dattaḥ krītaḥ kṛtrimaś ca upagacchet svayaṃ ca yaḥ sahoḍho jātaretāś ca hīnayonidhṛtaś ca yaḥ

1.111.30

pūrvapūrvatamābhāve matvā lipseta vai sutam uttamād avarāḥ puṃsaḥ kāṅkṣante putram āpadi

1.111.31

apatyaṃ dharmaphaladaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vindanti sādhavaḥ ātmaśukrād api pṛthe manuḥ svāyambhuvo 'bravīt

1.111.32

tasmāt praheṣyāmy adya tvāṃ hīnaḥ prajananāt svayam sadṛśāc chreyaso vā tvaṃ viddhy apatyaṃ yaśasvini

1.111.33

śṛṇu kunti kathāṃ cemāṃ śāradaṇḍāyanīṃ prati yā vīrapatnī gurubhir niyuktāpatyajanmani

1.111.34

puṣpeṇa prayatā snātā niśi kunti catuṣpathe varayitvā dvijaṃ siddhaṃ hutvā puṃsavane 'nalam

1.111.35

karmaṇy avasite tasmin sā tenaiva sahāvasat tatra trīñ janayām āsa durjayādīn mahārathān

1.111.36

tathā tvam api kalyāṇi brāhmaṇāt tapasādhikāt manniyogād yata kṣipram apatyotpādanaṃ prati

1.112.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktā mahārāja kuntī pāṇḍum abhāṣata kurūṇām ṛṣabhaṃ vīraṃ tadā bhūmipatiṃ patim

1.112.2

na mām arhasi dharmajña vaktum evaṃ kathaṃ cana dharmapatnīm abhiratāṃ tvayi rājīvalocana

1.112.3

tvam eva tu mahābāho mayy apatyāni bhārata vīra vīryopapannāni dharmato janayiṣyasi

1.112.4

svargaṃ manujaśārdūla gaccheyaṃ sahitā tvayā apatyāya ca māṃ gaccha tvam eva kurunandana

1.112.5

na hy ahaṃ manasāpy anyaṃ gaccheyaṃ tvad ṛte naram tvattaḥ prativiśiṣṭaś ca ko 'nyo 'sti bhuvi mānavaḥ

1.112.6

imāṃ ca tāvad dharmyāṃ tvaṃ paurāṇīṃ śṛṇu me kathām pariśrutāṃ viśālākṣa kīrtayiṣyāmi yām aham

1.112.7

vyuṣitāśva iti khyāto babhūva kila pārthivaḥ purā paramadharmiṣṭhaḥ pūror vaṃśavivardhanaḥ

1.112.8

tasmiṃś ca yajamāne vai dharmātmani mahātmani upāgamaṃs tato devāḥ sendrāḥ saha maharṣibhiḥ

1.112.9

amādyad indraḥ somena dakṣiṇābhir dvijātayaḥ vyuṣitāśvasya rājarṣes tato yajñe mahātmanaḥ

1.112.10

vyuṣitāśvas tato rājann ati martyān vyarocata sarvabhūtāny ati yathā tapanaḥ śiśirātyaye

1.112.11

sa vijitya gṛhītvā ca nṛpatīn rājasattamaḥ prācyān udīcyān madhyāṃś ca dakṣiṇātyān akālayat

1.112.12

aśvamedhe mahāyajñe vyuṣitāśvaḥ pratāpavān babhūva sa hi rājendro daśanāgabalānvitaḥ

1.112.13

apy atra gāthāṃ gāyanti ye purāṇavido janāḥ vyuṣitāśvaḥ samudrāntāṃ vijityemāṃ vasuṃdharām apālayat sarvavarṇān pitā putrān ivaurasān

1.112.14

yajamāno mahāyajñair brāhmaṇebhyo dadau dhanam anantaratnāny ādāya ājahāra mahākratūn suṣāva ca bahūn somān somasaṃsthās tatāna ca

1.112.15

āsīt kākṣīvatī cāsya bhāryā paramasaṃmatā bhadrā nāma manuṣyendra rūpeṇāsadṛśī bhuvi

1.112.16

kāmayām āsatus tau tu parasparam iti śrutiḥ sa tasyāṃ kāmasaṃmatto yakṣmāṇaṃ samapadyata

1.112.17

tenācireṇa kālena jagāmāstam ivāṃśumān tasmin prete manuṣyendre bhāryāsya bhṛśaduḥkhitā

1.112.18

aputrā puruṣavyāghra vilalāpeti naḥ śrutam bhadrā paramaduḥkhārtā tan nibodha narādhipa

1.112.19

nārī paramadharmajña sarvā putravinākṛtā patiṃ vinā jīvati yā na sā jīvati duḥkhitā

1.112.20

patiṃ vinā mṛtaṃ śreyo nāryāḥ kṣatriyapuṃgava tvadgatiṃ gantum icchāmi prasīdasva nayasva mām

1.112.21

tvayā hīnā kṣaṇam api nāhaṃ jīvitum utsahe prasādaṃ kuru me rājann itas tūrṇaṃ nayasva mām

1.112.22

pṛṣṭhato 'nugamiṣyāmi sameṣu viṣameṣu ca tvām ahaṃ naraśārdūla gacchantam anivartinam

1.112.23

chāyevānapagā rājan satataṃ vaśavartinī bhaviṣyāmi naravyāghra nityaṃ priyahite ratā

1.112.24

adya prabhṛti māṃ rājan kaṣṭā hṛdayaśoṣaṇāḥ ādhayo 'bhibhaviṣyanti tvad ṛte puṣkarekṣaṇa

1.112.25

abhāgyayā mayā nūnaṃ viyuktāḥ sahacāriṇaḥ saṃyogā viprayuktā vā pūrvadeheṣu pārthiva

1.112.26

tad idaṃ karmabhiḥ pāpaiḥ pūrvadeheṣu saṃcitam duḥkhaṃ mām anusaṃprāptaṃ rājaṃs tvadviprayogajam

1.112.27

adya prabhṛty ahaṃ rājan kuśaprastaraśāyinī bhaviṣyāmy asukhāviṣṭā tvaddarśanaparāyaṇā

1.112.28

darśayasva naravyāghra sādhu mām asukhānvitām dīnām anāthāṃ kṛpaṇāṃ vilapantīṃ nareśvara

1.112.29

evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ tasyāṃ vilapantyāṃ punaḥ punaḥ taṃ śavaṃ saṃpariṣvajya vāk kilāntarhitābravīt

1.112.30

uttiṣṭha bhadre gaccha tvaṃ dadānīha varaṃ tava janayiṣyāmy apatyāni tvayy ahaṃ cāruhāsini

1.112.31

ātmīye ca varārohe śayanīye caturdaśīm aṣṭamīṃ vā ṛtusnātā saṃviśethā mayā saha

1.112.32

evam uktā tu sā devī tathā cakre pativratā yathoktam eva tad vākyaṃ bhadrā putrārthinī tadā

1.112.33

sā tena suṣuve devī śavena manujādhipa trīñ śālvāṃś caturo madrān sutān bharatasattama

1.112.34

tathā tvam api mayy eva manasā bharatarṣabha śakto janayituṃ putrāṃs tapoyogabalānvayāt

1.113.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktas tayā rājā tāṃ devīṃ punar abravīt dharmavid dharmasaṃyuktam idaṃ vacanam uttamam

1.113.2

evam etat purā kunti vyuṣitāśvaś cakāra ha yathā tvayoktaṃ kalyāṇi sa hy āsīd amaropamaḥ

1.113.3

atha tv imaṃ pravakṣyāmi dharmaṃ tv etaṃ nibodha me purāṇam ṛṣibhir dṛṣṭaṃ dharmavidbhir mahātmabhiḥ

1.113.4

anāvṛtāḥ kila purā striya āsan varānane kāmacāravihāriṇyaḥ svatantrāś cārulocane

1.113.5

tāsāṃ vyuccaramāṇānāṃ kaumārāt subhage patīn nādharmo 'bhūd varārohe sa hi dharmaḥ purābhavat

1.113.6

taṃ caiva dharmaṃ paurāṇaṃ tiryagyonigatāḥ prajāḥ adyāpy anuvidhīyante kāmadveṣavivarjitāḥ purāṇadṛṣṭo dharmo 'yaṃ pūjyate ca maharṣibhiḥ

1.113.7

uttareṣu ca rambhoru kuruṣv adyāpi vartate strīṇām anugrahakaraḥ sa hi dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ

1.113.8

asmiṃs tu loke nacirān maryādeyaṃ śucismite sthāpitā yena yasmāc ca tan me vistarataḥ śṛṇu

1.113.9

babhūvoddālako nāma maharṣir iti naḥ śrutam śvetaketur iti khyātaḥ putras tasyābhavan muniḥ

1.113.10

maryādeyaṃ kṛtā tena mānuṣeṣv iti naḥ śrutam kopāt kamalapatrākṣi yadarthaṃ tan nibodha me

1.113.11

śvetaketoḥ kila purā samakṣaṃ mātaraṃ pituḥ jagrāha brāhmaṇaḥ pāṇau gacchāva iti cābravīt

1.113.12

ṛṣiputras tataḥ kopaṃ cakārāmarṣitas tadā mātaraṃ tāṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā nīyamānāṃ balād iva

1.113.13

kruddhaṃ taṃ tu pitā dṛṣṭvā śvetaketum uvāca ha mā tāta kopaṃ kārṣīs tvam eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ

1.113.14

anāvṛtā hi sarveṣāṃ varṇānām aṅganā bhuvi yathā gāvaḥ sthitās tāta sve sve varṇe tathā prajāḥ

1.113.15

ṛṣiputro 'tha taṃ dharmaṃ śvetaketur na cakṣame cakāra caiva maryādām imāṃ strīpuṃsayor bhuvi

1.113.16

mānuṣeṣu mahābhāge na tv evānyeṣu jantuṣu tadā prabhṛti maryādā sthiteyam iti naḥ śrutam

1.113.17

vyuccarantyāḥ patiṃ nāryā adya prabhṛti pātakam bhrūṇahatyākṛtaṃ pāpaṃ bhaviṣyaty asukhāvaham

1.113.18

bhāryāṃ tathā vyuccarataḥ kaumārīṃ brahmacāriṇīm pativratām etad eva bhavitā pātakaṃ bhuvi

1.113.19

patyā niyuktā yā caiva patny apatyārtham eva ca na kariṣyati tasyāś ca bhaviṣyaty etad eva hi

1.113.20

iti tena purā bhīru maryādā sthāpitā balāt uddālakasya putreṇa dharmyā vai śvetaketunā

1.113.21

saudāsena ca rambhoru niyuktāpatyajanmani madayantī jagāmarṣiṃ vasiṣṭham iti naḥ śrutam

1.113.22

tasmāl lebhe ca sā putram aśmakaṃ nāma bhāminī bhāryā kalmāṣapādasya bhartuḥ priyacikīrṣayā

1.113.23

asmākam api te janma viditaṃ kamalekṣaṇe kṛṣṇadvaipāyanād bhīru kurūṇāṃ vaṃśavṛddhaye

1.113.24

ata etāni sarvāṇi kāraṇāni samīkṣya vai mamaitad vacanaṃ dharmyaṃ kartum arhasy anindite

1.113.25

ṛtāv ṛtau rājaputri striyā bhartā yatavrate nātivartavya ity evaṃ dharmaṃ dharmavido viduḥ

1.113.26

śeṣeṣv anyeṣu kāleṣu svātantryaṃ strī kilārhati dharmam etaṃ janāḥ santaḥ purāṇaṃ paricakṣate

1.113.27

bhartā bhāryāṃ rājaputri dharmyaṃ vādharmyam eva vā yad brūyāt tat tathā kāryam iti dharmavido viduḥ

1.113.28

viśeṣataḥ putragṛddhī hīnaḥ prajananāt svayam yathāham anavadyāṅgi putradarśanalālasaḥ

1.113.29

tathā raktāṅgulitalaḥ padmapatranibhaḥ śubhe prasādārthaṃ mayā te 'yaṃ śirasy abhyudyato 'ñjaliḥ

1.113.30

manniyogāt sukeśānte dvijātes tapasādhikāt putrān guṇasamāyuktān utpādayitum arhasi tvatkṛte 'haṃ pṛthuśroṇi gaccheyaṃ putriṇāṃ gatim

1.113.31

evam uktā tataḥ kuntī pāṇḍuṃ parapuraṃjayam pratyuvāca varārohā bhartuḥ priyahite ratā

1.113.32

pitṛveśmany ahaṃ bālā niyuktātithipūjane ugraṃ paryacaraṃ tatra brāhmaṇaṃ saṃśitavratam

1.113.33

nigūḍhaniścayaṃ dharme yaṃ taṃ durvāsasaṃ viduḥ tam ahaṃ saṃśitātmānaṃ sarvayatnair atoṣayam

1.113.34

sa me 'bhicārasaṃyuktam ācaṣṭa bhagavān varam mantragrāmaṃ ca me prādād abravīc caiva mām idam

1.113.35

yaṃ yaṃ devaṃ tvam etena mantreṇāvāhayiṣyasi akāmo vā sakāmo vā sa te vaśam upaiṣyati

1.113.36

ity uktāhaṃ tadā tena pitṛveśmani bhārata brāhmaṇena vacas tathyaṃ tasya kālo 'yam āgataḥ

1.113.37

anujñātā tvayā devam āhvayeyam ahaṃ nṛpa tena mantreṇa rājarṣe yathā syān nau prajā vibho

1.113.38

āvāhayāmi kaṃ devaṃ brūhi tattvavidāṃ vara tvatto 'nujñāpratīkṣāṃ māṃ viddhy asmin karmaṇi sthitām

1.113.39

pāṇḍur uvāca adyaiva tvaṃ varārohe prayatasva yathāvidhi dharmam āvāhaya śubhe sa hi deveṣu puṇyabhāk

1.113.40

adharmeṇa na no dharmaḥ saṃyujyeta kathaṃ cana lokaś cāyaṃ varārohe dharmo 'yam iti maṃsyate

1.113.41

dhārmikaś ca kurūṇāṃ sa bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ dattasyāpi ca dharmeṇa nādharme raṃsyate manaḥ

1.113.42

tasmād dharmaṃ puraskṛtya niyatā tvaṃ śucismite upacārābhicārābhyāṃ dharmam ārādhayasva vai

1.113.43

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sā tathoktā tathety uktvā tena bhartrā varāṅganā abhivādyābhyanujñātā pradakṣiṇam avartata

1.114.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca saṃvatsarāhite garbhe gāndhāryā janamejaya āhvayām āsa vai kuntī garbhārthaṃ dharmam acyutam

1.114.2

sā baliṃ tvaritā devī dharmāyopajahāra ha jajāpa japyaṃ vidhivad dattaṃ durvāsasā purā

1.114.3

saṃgamya sā tu dharmeṇa yogamūrtidhareṇa vai lebhe putraṃ varārohā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ varam

1.114.4

aindre candrasamāyukte muhūrte 'bhijite 'ṣṭame divā madhyagate sūrye tithau puṇye 'bhipūjite

1.114.5

samṛddhayaśasaṃ kuntī suṣāva samaye sutam jātamātre sute tasmin vāg uvācāśarīriṇī

1.114.6

eṣa dharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭho bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ yudhiṣṭhira iti khyātaḥ pāṇḍoḥ prathamajaḥ sutaḥ

1.114.7

bhavitā prathito rājā triṣu lokeṣu viśrutaḥ yaśasā tejasā caiva vṛttena ca samanvitaḥ

1.114.8

dhārmikaṃ taṃ sutaṃ labdhvā pāṇḍus tāṃ punar abravīt prāhuḥ kṣatraṃ balajyeṣṭhaṃ balajyeṣṭhaṃ sutaṃ vṛṇu

1.114.9

tatas tathoktā patyā tu vāyum evājuhāva sā tasmāj jajñe mahābāhur bhīmo bhīmaparākramaḥ

1.114.10

tam apy atibalaṃ jātaṃ vāg abhyavadad acyutam sarveṣāṃ balināṃ śreṣṭho jāto 'yam iti bhārata

1.114.11

idam atyadbhutaṃ cāsīj jātamātre vṛkodare yad aṅkāt patito mātuḥ śilāṃ gātrair acūrṇayat

1.114.12

kuntī vyāghrabhayodvignā sahasotpatitā kila nānvabudhyata saṃsuptam utsaṅge sve vṛkodaram

1.114.13

tataḥ sa vajrasaṃghātaḥ kumāro 'bhyapatad girau patatā tena śatadhā śilā gātrair vicūrṇitā tāṃ śilāṃ cūrṇitāṃ dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍur vismayam āgamat

1.114.14

yasminn ahani bhīmas tu jajñe bharatasattama duryodhano 'pi tatraiva prajajñe vasudhādhipa

1.114.15

jāte vṛkodare pāṇḍur idaṃ bhūyo 'nvacintayat kathaṃ nu me varaḥ putro lokaśreṣṭho bhaved iti

1.114.16

daive puruṣakāre ca loko 'yaṃ hi pratiṣṭhitaḥ tatra daivaṃ tu vidhinā kālayuktena labhyate

1.114.17

indro hi rājā devānāṃ pradhāna iti naḥ śrutam aprameyabalotsāho vīryavān amitadyutiḥ

1.114.18

taṃ toṣayitvā tapasā putraṃ lapsye mahābalam yaṃ dāsyati sa me putraṃ sa varīyān bhaviṣyati karmaṇā manasā vācā tasmāt tapsye mahat tapaḥ

1.114.19

tataḥ pāṇḍur mahātejā mantrayitvā maharṣibhiḥ dideśa kuntyāḥ kauravyo vrataṃ sāṃvatsaraṃ śubham

1.114.20

ātmanā ca mahābāhur ekapādasthito 'bhavat ugraṃ sa tapa ātasthe parameṇa samādhinā

1.114.21

ārirādhayiṣur devaṃ tridaśānāṃ tam īśvaram sūryeṇa saha dharmātmā paryavartata bhārata

1.114.22

taṃ tu kālena mahatā vāsavaḥ pratyabhāṣata putraṃ tava pradāsyāmi triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam

1.114.23

devānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ ca suhṛdāṃ cārthasādhakam sutaṃ te 'gryaṃ pradāsyāmi sarvāmitravināśanam

1.114.24

ity uktaḥ kauravo rājā vāsavena mahātmanā uvāca kuntīṃ dharmātmā devarājavacaḥ smaran

1.114.25

nītimantaṃ mahātmānam ādityasamatejasam durādharṣaṃ kriyāvantam atīvādbhutadarśanam

1.114.26

putraṃ janaya suśroṇi dhāma kṣatriyatejasām labdhaḥ prasādo devendrāt tam āhvaya śucismite

1.114.27

evam uktā tataḥ śakram ājuhāva yaśasvinī athājagāma devendro janayām āsa cārjunam

1.114.28

jātamātre kumāre tu vāg uvācāśarīriṇī mahāgambhīranirghoṣā nabho nādayatī tadā

1.114.29

kārtavīryasamaḥ kunti śibitulyaparākramaḥ eṣa śakra ivājeyo yaśas te prathayiṣyati

1.114.30

adityā viṣṇunā prītir yathābhūd abhivardhitā tathā viṣṇusamaḥ prītiṃ vardhayiṣyati te 'rjunaḥ

1.114.31

eṣa madrān vaśe kṛtvā kurūṃś ca saha kekayaiḥ cedikāśikarūṣāṃś ca kurulakṣma sudhāsyati

1.114.32

etasya bhujavīryeṇa khāṇḍave havyavāhanaḥ medasā sarvabhūtānāṃ tṛptiṃ yāsyati vai parām

1.114.33

grāmaṇīś ca mahīpālān eṣa jitvā mahābalaḥ bhrātṛbhiḥ sahito vīras trīn medhān āhariṣyati

1.114.34

jāmadagnyasamaḥ kunti viṣṇutulyaparākramaḥ eṣa vīryavatāṃ śreṣṭho bhaviṣyaty aparājitaḥ

1.114.35

tathā divyāni cāstrāṇi nikhilāny āhariṣyati vipranaṣṭāṃ śriyaṃ cāyam āhartā puruṣarṣabhaḥ

1.114.36

etām atyadbhutāṃ vācaṃ kuntīputrasya sūtake uktavān vāyur ākāśe kuntī śuśrāva cāsya tām

1.114.37

vācam uccāritām uccais tāṃ niśamya tapasvinām babhūva paramo harṣaḥ śataśṛṅganivāsinām

1.114.38

tathā devaṛṣīṇāṃ ca sendrāṇāṃ ca divaukasām ākāśe dundubhīnāṃ ca babhūva tumulaḥ svanaḥ

1.114.39

udatiṣṭhan mahāghoṣaḥ puṣpavṛṣṭibhir āvṛtaḥ samavetya ca devānāṃ gaṇāḥ pārtham apūjayan

1.114.40

kādraveyā vainateyā gandharvāpsarasas tathā prajānāṃ patayaḥ sarve sapta caiva maharṣayaḥ

1.114.41

bharadvājaḥ kaśyapo gautamaś ca; viśvāmitro jamadagnir vasiṣṭhaḥ yaś codito bhāskare 'bhūt pranaṣṭe; so 'py atrātrir bhagavān ājagāma

1.114.42

marīcir aṅgirāś caiva pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ dakṣaḥ prajāpatiś caiva gandharvāpsarasas tathā

1.114.43

divyamālyāmbaradharāḥ sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitāḥ upagāyanti bībhatsum upanṛtyanti cāpsarāḥ gandharvaiḥ sahitaḥ śrīmān prāgāyata ca tumburuḥ

1.114.44

bhīmasenograsenau ca ūrṇāyur anaghas tathā gopatir dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca sūryavarcāś ca saptamaḥ

1.114.45

yugapas tṛṇapaḥ kārṣṇir nandiś citrarathas tathā trayodaśaḥ śāliśirāḥ parjanyaś ca caturdaśaḥ

1.114.46

kaliḥ pañcadaśaś cātra nāradaś caiva ṣoḍaśaḥ sad vā bṛhad vā bṛhakaḥ karālaś ca mahāyaśāḥ

1.114.47

brahmacārī bahuguṇaḥ suparṇaś ceti viśrutaḥ viśvāvasur bhumanyuś ca sucandro daśamas tathā

1.114.48

gītamādhuryasaṃpannau vikhyātau ca hahāhuhū ity ete devagandharvā jagus tatra nararṣabham

1.114.49

tathaivāpsaraso hṛṣṭāḥ sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitāḥ nanṛtur vai mahābhāgā jaguś cāyatalocanāḥ

1.114.50

anūnā cānavadyā ca priyamukhyā guṇāvarā adrikā ca tathā sācī miśrakeśī alambusā

1.114.51

marīciḥ śicukā caiva vidyutparṇā tilottamā agnikā lakṣaṇā kṣemā devī rambhā manoramā

1.114.52

asitā ca subāhuś ca supriyā suvapus tathā puṇḍarīkā sugandhā ca surathā ca pramāthinī

1.114.53

kāmyā śāradvatī caiva nanṛtus tatra saṃghaśaḥ menakā sahajanyā ca parṇikā puñjikasthalā

1.114.54

kratusthalā ghṛtācī ca viśvācī pūrvacitty api umlocety abhivikhyātā pramloceti ca tā daśa urvaśy ekādaśīty etā jagur āyatalocanāḥ

1.114.55

dhātāryamā ca mitraś ca varuṇo 'ṃśo bhagas tathā indro vivasvān pūṣā ca tvaṣṭā ca savitā tathā

1.114.56

parjanyaś caiva viṣṇuś ca ādityāḥ pāvakārciṣaḥ mahimānaṃ pāṇḍavasya vardhayanto 'mbare sthitāḥ

1.114.57

mṛgavyādhaś ca śarvaś ca nirṛtiś ca mahāyaśāḥ ajaikapād ahirbudhnyaḥ pinākī ca paraṃtapaḥ

1.114.58

dahano 'theśvaraś caiva kapālī ca viśāṃ pate sthāṇur bhavaś ca bhagavān rudrās tatrāvatasthire

1.114.59

aśvinau vasavaś cāṣṭau marutaś ca mahābalāḥ viśvedevās tathā sādhyās tatrāsan parisaṃsthitāḥ

1.114.60

karkoṭako 'tha śeṣaś ca vāsukiś ca bhujaṃgamaḥ kacchapaś cāpakuṇḍaś ca takṣakaś ca mahoragaḥ

1.114.61

āyayus tejasā yuktā mahākrodhā mahābalāḥ ete cānye ca bahavas tatra nāgā vyavasthitāḥ

1.114.62

tārkṣyaś cāriṣṭanemiś ca garuḍaś cāsitadhvajaḥ aruṇaś cāruṇiś caiva vainateyā vyavasthitāḥ

1.114.63

tad dṛṣṭvā mahad āścaryaṃ vismitā munisattamāḥ adhikāṃ sma tato vṛttim avartan pāṇḍavān prati

1.114.64

pāṇḍus tu punar evaināṃ putralobhān mahāyaśāḥ prāhiṇod darśanīyāṅgīṃ kuntī tv enam athābravīt

1.114.65

nātaś caturthaṃ prasavam āpatsv api vadanty uta ataḥ paraṃ cāriṇī syāt pañcame bandhakī bhavet

1.114.66

sa tvaṃ vidvan dharmam imaṃ buddhigamyaṃ kathaṃ nu mām apatyārthaṃ samutkramya pramādād iva bhāṣase

1.115.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca kuntīputreṣu jāteṣu dhṛtarāṣṭrātmajeṣu ca madrarājasutā pāṇḍuṃ raho vacanam abravīt

1.115.2

na me 'sti tvayi saṃtāpo viguṇe 'pi paraṃtapa nāvaratve varārhāyāḥ sthitvā cānagha nityadā

1.115.3

gāndhāryāś caiva nṛpate jātaṃ putraśataṃ tathā śrutvā na me tathā duḥkham abhavat kurunandana

1.115.4

idaṃ tu me mahad duḥkhaṃ tulyatāyām aputratā diṣṭyā tv idānīṃ bhartur me kuntyām apy asti saṃtatiḥ

1.115.5

yadi tv apatyasaṃtānaṃ kuntirājasutā mayi kuryād anugraho me syāt tava cāpi hitaṃ bhavet

1.115.6

stambho hi me sapatnītvād vaktuṃ kuntisutāṃ prati yadi tu tvaṃ prasanno me svayam enāṃ pracodaya

1.115.7

pāṇḍur uvāca mamāpy eṣa sadā mādri hṛdy arthaḥ parivartate na tu tvāṃ prasahe vaktum iṣṭāniṣṭavivakṣayā

1.115.8

tava tv idaṃ mataṃ jñātvā prayatiṣyāmy ataḥ param manye dhruvaṃ mayoktā sā vaco me pratipatsyate

1.115.9

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ kuntīṃ punaḥ pāṇḍur vivikta idam abravīt kulasya mama saṃtānaṃ lokasya ca kuru priyam

1.115.10

mama cāpiṇḍanāśāya pūrveṣām api cātmanaḥ matpriyārthaṃ ca kalyāṇi kuru kalyāṇam uttamam

1.115.11

yaśaso 'rthāya caiva tvaṃ kuru karma suduṣkaram prāpyādhipatyam indreṇa yajñair iṣṭaṃ yaśorthinā

1.115.12

tathā mantravido viprās tapas taptvā suduṣkaram gurūn abhyupagacchanti yaśaso 'rthāya bhāmini

1.115.13

tathā rājarṣayaḥ sarve brāhmaṇāś ca tapodhanāḥ cakrur uccāvacaṃ karma yaśaso 'rthāya duṣkaram

1.115.14

sā tvaṃ mādrīṃ plaveneva tārayemām anindite apatyasaṃvibhāgena parāṃ kīrtim avāpnuhi

1.115.15

evam uktābravīn mādrīṃ sakṛc cintaya daivatam tasmāt te bhavitāpatyam anurūpam asaṃśayam

1.115.16

tato mādrī vicāryaiva jagāma manasāśvinau tāv āgamya sutau tasyāṃ janayām āsatur yamau

1.115.17

nakulaṃ sahadevaṃ ca rūpeṇāpratimau bhuvi tathaiva tāv api yamau vāg uvācāśarīriṇī

1.115.18

rūpasattvaguṇopetāv etāv anyāñ janān ati bhāsatas tejasātyarthaṃ rūpadraviṇasaṃpadā

1.115.19

nāmāni cakrire teṣāṃ śataśṛṅganivāsinaḥ bhaktyā ca karmaṇā caiva tathāśīrbhir viśāṃ pate

1.115.20

jyeṣṭhaṃ yudhiṣṭhirety āhur bhīmaseneti madhyamam arjuneti tṛtīyaṃ ca kuntīputrān akalpayan

1.115.21

pūrvajaṃ nakulety evaṃ sahadeveti cāparam mādrīputrāv akathayaṃs te viprāḥ prītamānasāḥ anusaṃvatsaraṃ jātā api te kurusattamāḥ

1.115.22

kuntīm atha punaḥ pāṇḍur mādryarthe samacodayat tam uvāca pṛthā rājan rahasy uktā satī sadā

1.115.23

uktā sakṛd dvandvam eṣā lebhe tenāsmi vañcitā bibhemy asyāḥ paribhavān nārīṇāṃ gatir īdṛśī

1.115.24

nājñāsiṣam ahaṃ mūḍhā dvandvāhvāne phaladvayam tasmān nāhaṃ niyoktavyā tvayaiṣo 'stu varo mama

1.115.25

evaṃ pāṇḍoḥ sutāḥ pañca devadattā mahābalāḥ saṃbhūtāḥ kīrtimantas te kuruvaṃśavivardhanāḥ

1.115.26

śubhalakṣaṇasaṃpannāḥ somavat priyadarśanāḥ siṃhadarpā maheṣvāsāḥ siṃhavikrāntagāminaḥ siṃhagrīvā manuṣyendrā vavṛdhur devavikramāḥ

1.115.27

vivardhamānās te tatra puṇye haimavate girau vismayaṃ janayām āsur maharṣīṇāṃ sameyuṣām

1.115.28

te ca pañca śataṃ caiva kuruvaṃśavivardhanāḥ sarve vavṛdhur alpena kālenāpsv iva nīrajāḥ

1.116.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca darśanīyāṃs tataḥ putrān pāṇḍuḥ pañca mahāvane tān paśyan parvate reme svabāhubalapālitān

1.116.2

supuṣpitavane kāle kadā cin madhumādhave bhūtasaṃmohane rājā sabhāryo vyacarad vanam

1.116.3

palāśais tilakais cūtaiś campakaiḥ pāribhadrakaiḥ anyaiś ca bahubhir vṛkṣaiḥ phalapuṣpasamṛddhibhiḥ

1.116.4

jalasthānaiś ca vividhaiḥ padminībhiś ca śobhitam pāṇḍor vanaṃ tu saṃprekṣya prajajñe hṛdi manmathaḥ

1.116.5

prahṛṣṭamanasaṃ tatra viharantaṃ yathāmaram taṃ mādry anujagāmaikā vasanaṃ bibhratī śubham

1.116.6

samīkṣamāṇaḥ sa tu tāṃ vayaḥsthāṃ tanuvāsasam tasya kāmaḥ pravavṛdhe gahane 'gnir ivotthitaḥ

1.116.7

rahasy ātmasamāṃ dṛṣṭvā rājā rājīvalocanām na śaśāka niyantuṃ taṃ kāmaṃ kāmabalātkṛtaḥ

1.116.8

tata enāṃ balād rājā nijagrāha rahogatām vāryamāṇas tayā devyā visphurantyā yathābalam

1.116.9

sa tu kāmaparītātmā taṃ śāpaṃ nānvabudhyata mādrīṃ maithunadharmeṇa gacchamāno balād iva

1.116.10

jīvitāntāya kauravyo manmathasya vaśaṃ gataḥ śāpajaṃ bhayam utsṛjya jagāmaiva balāt priyām

1.116.11

tasya kāmātmano buddhiḥ sākṣāt kālena mohitā saṃpramathyendriyagrāmaṃ pranaṣṭā saha cetasā

1.116.12

sa tayā saha saṃgamya bhāryayā kurunandana pāṇḍuḥ paramadharmātmā yuyuje kāladharmaṇā

1.116.13

tato mādrī samāliṅgya rājānaṃ gatacetasam mumoca duḥkhajaṃ śabdaṃ punaḥ punar atīva ha

1.116.14

saha putrais tataḥ kuntī mādrīputrau ca pāṇḍavau ājagmuḥ sahitās tatra yatra rājā tathāgataḥ

1.116.15

tato mādry abravīd rājann ārtā kuntīm idaṃ vacaḥ ekaiva tvam ihāgaccha tiṣṭhantv atraiva dārakāḥ

1.116.16

tac chrutvā vacanaṃ tasyās tatraivāvārya dārakān hatāham iti vikruśya sahasopajagāma ha

1.116.17

dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍuṃ ca mādrīṃ ca śayānau dharaṇītale kuntī śokaparītāṅgī vilalāpa suduḥkhitā

1.116.18

rakṣyamāṇo mayā nityaṃ vīraḥ satatam ātmavān kathaṃ tvam abhyatikrāntaḥ śāpaṃ jānan vanaukasaḥ

1.116.19

nanu nāma tvayā mādri rakṣitavyo janādhipaḥ sā kathaṃ lobhitavatī vijane tvaṃ narādhipam

1.116.20

kathaṃ dīnasya satataṃ tvām āsādya rahogatām taṃ vicintayataḥ śāpaṃ praharṣaḥ samajāyata

1.116.21

dhanyā tvam asi bāhlīki matto bhāgyatarā tathā dṛṣṭavaty asi yad vaktraṃ prahṛṣṭasya mahīpateḥ

1.116.22

mādry uvāca vilobhyamānena mayā vāryamāṇena cāsakṛt ātmā na vārito 'nena satyaṃ diṣṭaṃ cikīrṣuṇā

1.116.23

kunty uvāca ahaṃ jyeṣṭhā dharmapatnī jyeṣṭhaṃ dharmaphalaṃ mama avaśyaṃ bhāvino bhāvān mā māṃ mādri nivartaya

1.116.24

anveṣyāmīha bhartāram ahaṃ pretavaśaṃ gatam uttiṣṭha tvaṃ visṛjyainam imān rakṣasva dārakān

1.116.25

mādry uvāca aham evānuyāsyāmi bhartāram apalāyinam na hi tṛptāsmi kāmānāṃ taj jyeṣṭhā anumanyatām

1.116.26

māṃ cābhigamya kṣīṇo 'yaṃ kāmād bharatasattamaḥ tam ucchindyām asya kāmaṃ kathaṃ nu yamasādane

1.116.27

na cāpy ahaṃ vartayantī nirviśeṣaṃ suteṣu te vṛttim ārye cariṣyāmi spṛśed enas tathā hi mām

1.116.28

tasmān me sutayoḥ kunti vartitavyaṃ svaputravat māṃ hi kāmayamāno 'yaṃ rājā pretavaśaṃ gataḥ

1.116.29

rājñaḥ śarīreṇa saha mamāpīdaṃ kalevaram dagdhavyaṃ supraticchannam etad ārye priyaṃ kuru

1.116.30

dārakeṣv apramattā ca bhavethāś ca hitā mama ato 'nyan na prapaśyāmi saṃdeṣṭavyaṃ hi kiṃ cana

1.116.31

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity uktvā taṃ citāgnisthaṃ dharmapatnī nararṣabham madrarājātmajā tūrṇam anvārohad yaśasvinī

1.117.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca pāṇḍor avabhṛthaṃ kṛtvā devakalpā maharṣayaḥ tato mantram akurvanta te sametya tapasvinaḥ

1.117.2

hitvā rājyaṃ ca rāṣṭraṃ ca sa mahātmā mahātapāḥ asmin sthāne tapas taptuṃ tāpasāñ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ

1.117.3

sa jātamātrān putrāṃś ca dārāṃś ca bhavatām iha pradāyopanidhiṃ rājā pāṇḍuḥ svargam ito gataḥ

1.117.4

te parasparam āmantrya sarvabhūtahite ratāḥ pāṇḍoḥ putrān puraskṛtya nagaraṃ nāgasāhvayam

1.117.5

udāramanasaḥ siddhā gamane cakrire manaḥ bhīṣmāya pāṇḍavān dātuṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrāya caiva hi

1.117.6

tasminn eva kṣaṇe sarve tān ādāya pratasthire pāṇḍor dārāṃś ca putrāṃś ca śarīraṃ caiva tāpasāḥ

1.117.7

sukhinī sā purā bhūtvā satataṃ putravatsalā prapannā dīrgham adhvānaṃ saṃkṣiptaṃ tad amanyata

1.117.8

sā nadīrgheṇa kālena saṃprāptā kurujāṅgalam vardhamānapuradvāram āsasāda yaśasvinī

1.117.9

taṃ cāraṇasahasrāṇāṃ munīnām āgamaṃ tadā śrutvā nāgapure nṝṇāṃ vismayaḥ samajāyata

1.117.10

muhūrtodita āditye sarve dharmapuraskṛtāḥ sadārās tāpasān draṣṭuṃ niryayuḥ puravāsinaḥ

1.117.11

strīsaṃghāḥ kṣatrasaṃghāś ca yānasaṃghān samāsthitāḥ brāhmaṇaiḥ saha nirjagmur brāhmaṇānāṃ ca yoṣitaḥ

1.117.12

tathā viṭśūdrasaṃghānāṃ mahān vyatikaro 'bhavat na kaś cid akarod īrṣyām abhavan dharmabuddhayaḥ

1.117.13

tathā bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavaḥ somadatto 'tha bāhlikaḥ prajñācakṣuś ca rājarṣiḥ kṣattā ca viduraḥ svayam

1.117.14

sā ca satyavatī devī kausalyā ca yaśasvinī rājadāraiḥ parivṛtā gāndhārī ca viniryayau

1.117.15

dhṛtarāṣṭrasya dāyādā duryodhanapurogamāḥ bhūṣitā bhūṣaṇaiś citraiḥ śatasaṃkhyā viniryayuḥ

1.117.16

tān maharṣigaṇān sarvāñ śirobhir abhivādya ca upopaviviśuḥ sarve kauravyāḥ sapurohitāḥ

1.117.17

tathaiva śirasā bhūmāv abhivādya praṇamya ca upopaviviśuḥ sarve paurajānapadā api

1.117.18

tam akūjam ivājñāya janaughaṃ sarvaśas tadā bhīṣmo rājyaṃ ca rāṣṭraṃ ca maharṣibhyo nyavedayat

1.117.19

teṣām atho vṛddhatamaḥ pratyutthāya jaṭājinī maharṣimatam ājñāya maharṣir idam abravīt

1.117.20

yaḥ sa kauravyadāyādaḥ pāṇḍur nāma narādhipaḥ kāmabhogān parityajya śataśṛṅgam ito gataḥ

1.117.21

brahmacaryavratasthasya tasya divyena hetunā sākṣād dharmād ayaṃ putras tasya jāto yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

1.117.22

tathemaṃ balināṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tasya rājño mahātmanaḥ mātariśvā dadau putraṃ bhīmaṃ nāma mahābalam

1.117.23

puruhūtād ayaṃ jajñe kuntyāṃ satyaparākramaḥ yasya kīrtir maheṣvāsān sarvān abhibhaviṣyati

1.117.24

yau tu mādrī maheṣvāsāv asūta kurusattamau aśvibhyāṃ manujavyāghrāv imau tāv api tiṣṭhataḥ

1.117.25

caratā dharmanityena vanavāsaṃ yaśasvinā eṣa paitāmaho vaṃśaḥ pāṇḍunā punar uddhṛtaḥ

1.117.26

putrāṇāṃ janma vṛddhiṃ ca vaidikādhyayanāni ca paśyataḥ satataṃ pāṇḍoḥ śaśvat prītir avardhata

1.117.27

vartamānaḥ satāṃ vṛtte putralābham avāpya ca pitṛlokaṃ gataḥ pāṇḍur itaḥ saptadaśe 'hani

1.117.28

taṃ citāgatam ājñāya vaiśvānaramukhe hutam praviṣṭā pāvakaṃ mādrī hitvā jīvitam ātmanaḥ

1.117.29

sā gatā saha tenaiva patilokam anuvratā tasyās tasya ca yat kāryaṃ kriyatāṃ tadanantaram

1.117.30

ime tayoḥ śarīre dve sutāś ceme tayor varāḥ kriyābhir anugṛhyantāṃ saha mātrā paraṃtapāḥ

1.117.31

pretakārye ca nirvṛtte pitṛmedhaṃ mahāyaśāḥ labhatāṃ sarvadharmajñaḥ pāṇḍuḥ kurukulodvahaḥ

1.117.32

evam uktvā kurūn sarvān kurūṇām eva paśyatām kṣaṇenāntarhitāḥ sarve cāraṇā guhyakaiḥ saha

1.117.33

gandharvanagarākāraṃ tatraivāntarhitaṃ punaḥ ṛṣisiddhagaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā vismayaṃ te paraṃ yayuḥ

1.118.1

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca pāṇḍor vidura sarvāṇi pretakāryāṇi kāraya rājavad rājasiṃhasya mādryāś caiva viśeṣataḥ

1.118.2

paśūn vāsāṃsi ratnāni dhanāni vividhāni ca pāṇḍoḥ prayaccha mādryāś ca yebhyo yāvac ca vāñchitam

1.118.3

yathā ca kuntī satkāraṃ kuryān mādryās tathā kuru yathā na vāyur nādityaḥ paśyetāṃ tāṃ susaṃvṛtām

1.118.4

na śocyaḥ pāṇḍur anaghaḥ praśasyaḥ sa narādhipaḥ yasya pañca sutā vīrā jātāḥ surasutopamāḥ

1.118.5

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca viduras taṃ tathety uktvā bhīṣmeṇa saha bhārata pāṇḍuṃ saṃskārayām āsa deśe paramasaṃvṛte

1.118.6

tatas tu nagarāt tūrṇam ājyahomapuraskṛtāḥ nirhṛtāḥ pāvakā dīptāḥ pāṇḍo rājapurohitaiḥ

1.118.7

athainam ārtavair gandhair mālyaiś ca vividhair varaiḥ śibikāṃ samalaṃcakrur vāsasācchādya sarvaśaḥ

1.118.8

tāṃ tathā śobhitāṃ mālyair vāsobhiś ca mahādhanaiḥ amātyā jñātayaś caiva suhṛdaś copatasthire

1.118.9

nṛsiṃhaṃ narayuktena paramālaṃkṛtena tam avahan yānamukhyena saha mādryā susaṃvṛtam

1.118.10

pāṇḍureṇātapatreṇa cāmaravyajanena ca sarvavāditranādaiś ca samalaṃcakrire tataḥ

1.118.11

ratnāni cāpy upādāya bahūni śataśo narāḥ pradaduḥ kāṅkṣamāṇebhyaḥ pāṇḍos tatraurdhvadehikam

1.118.12

atha chatrāṇi śubhrāṇi pāṇḍurāṇi bṛhanti ca ājahruḥ kauravasyārthe vāsāṃsi rucirāṇi ca

1.118.13

yājakaiḥ śuklavāsobhir hūyamānā hutāśanāḥ agacchann agratas tasya dīpyamānāḥ svalaṃkṛtāḥ

1.118.14

brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāś caiva sahasraśaḥ rudantaḥ śokasaṃtaptā anujagmur narādhipam

1.118.15

ayam asmān apāhāya duḥkhe cādhāya śāśvate kṛtvānāthān paro nāthaḥ kva yāsyati narādhipaḥ

1.118.16

krośantaḥ pāṇḍavāḥ sarve bhīṣmo vidura eva ca ramaṇīye vanoddeśe gaṅgātīre same śubhe

1.118.17

nyāsayām āsur atha tāṃ śibikāṃ satyavādinaḥ sabhāryasya nṛsiṃhasya pāṇḍor akliṣṭakarmaṇaḥ

1.118.18

tatas tasya śarīraṃ tat sarvagandhaniṣevitam śucikālīyakādigdhaṃ mukhyasnānādhivāsitam paryaṣiñcaj jalenāśu śātakumbhamayair ghaṭaiḥ

1.118.19

candanena ca mukhyena śuklena samalepayan kālāguruvimiśreṇa tathā tuṅgarasena ca

1.118.20

athainaṃ deśajaiḥ śuklair vāsobhiḥ samayojayan ācchannaḥ sa tu vāsobhir jīvann iva nararṣabhaḥ śuśubhe puruṣavyāghro mahārhaśayanocitaḥ

1.118.21

yājakair abhyanujñātaṃ pretakarmaṇi niṣṭhitaiḥ ghṛtāvasiktaṃ rājānaṃ saha mādryā svalaṃkṛtam

1.118.22

tuṅgapadmakamiśreṇa candanena sugandhinā anyaiś ca vividhair gandhair analpaiḥ samadāhayan

1.118.23

tatas tayoḥ śarīre te dṛṣṭvā mohavaśaṃ gatā hāhā putreti kausalyā papāta sahasā bhuvi

1.118.24

tāṃ prekṣya patitām ārtāṃ paurajānapado janaḥ ruroda sasvanaṃ sarvo rājabhaktyā kṛpānvitaḥ

1.118.25

klāntānīvārtanādena sarvāṇi ca vicukruśuḥ mānuṣaiḥ saha bhūtāni tiryagyonigatāny api

1.118.26

tathā bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavo viduraś ca mahāmatiḥ sarvaśaḥ kauravāś caiva prāṇadan bhṛśaduḥkhitāḥ

1.118.27

tato bhīṣmo 'tha viduro rājā ca saha bandhubhiḥ udakaṃ cakrire tasya sarvāś ca kuruyoṣitaḥ

1.118.28

kṛtodakāṃs tān ādāya pāṇḍavāñ śokakarśitān sarvāḥ prakṛtayo rājañ śocantyaḥ paryavārayan

1.118.29

yathaiva pāṇḍavā bhūmau suṣupuḥ saha bāndhavaiḥ tathaiva nāgarā rājañ śiśyire brāhmaṇādayaḥ

1.118.30

tad anānandam asvastham ākumāram ahṛṣṭavat babhūva pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdhaṃ nagaraṃ dvādaśa kṣapāḥ

1.119.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ kṣattā ca rājā ca bhīṣmaś ca saha bandhubhiḥ daduḥ śrāddhaṃ tadā pāṇḍoḥ svadhāmṛtamayaṃ tadā

1.119.2

kurūṃś ca vipramukhyāṃś ca bhojayitvā sahasraśaḥ ratnaughān dvijamukhyebhyo dattvā grāmavarān api

1.119.3

kṛtaśaucāṃs tatas tāṃs tu pāṇḍavān bharatarṣabhān ādāya viviśuḥ paurāḥ puraṃ vāraṇasāhvayam

1.119.4

satataṃ smānvatapyanta tam eva bharatarṣabham paurajānapadāḥ sarve mṛtaṃ svam iva bāndhavam

1.119.5

śrāddhāvasāne tu tadā dṛṣṭvā taṃ duḥkhitaṃ janam saṃmūḍhāṃ duḥkhaśokārtāṃ vyāso mātaram abravīt

1.119.6

atikrāntasukhāḥ kālāḥ pratyupasthitadāruṇāḥ śvaḥ śvaḥ pāpīyadivasāḥ pṛthivī gatayauvanā

1.119.7

bahumāyāsamākīrṇo nānādoṣasamākulaḥ luptadharmakriyācāro ghoraḥ kālo bhaviṣyati

1.119.8

gaccha tvaṃ tyāgam āsthāya yuktā vasa tapovane mā drakṣyasi kulasyāsya ghoraṃ saṃkṣayam ātmanaḥ

1.119.9

tatheti samanujñāya sā praviśyābravīt snuṣām ambike tava putrasya durnayāt kila bhāratāḥ sānubandhā vinaṅkṣyanti pautrāś caiveti naḥ śrutam

1.119.10

tat kausalyām imām ārtāṃ putraśokābhipīḍitām vanam ādāya bhadraṃ te gacchāvo yadi manyase

1.119.11

tathety ukte ambikayā bhīṣmam āmantrya suvratā vanaṃ yayau satyavatī snuṣābhyāṃ saha bhārata

1.119.12

tāḥ sughoraṃ tapaḥ kṛtvā devyo bharatasattama dehaṃ tyaktvā mahārāja gatim iṣṭāṃ yayus tadā

1.119.13

avāpnuvanta vedoktān saṃskārān pāṇḍavās tadā avardhanta ca bhogāṃs te bhuñjānāḥ pitṛveśmani

1.119.14

dhārtarāṣṭraiś ca sahitāḥ krīḍantaḥ pitṛveśmani bālakrīḍāsu sarvāsu viśiṣṭāḥ pāṇḍavābhavan

1.119.15

jave lakṣyābhiharaṇe bhojye pāṃsuvikarṣaṇe dhārtarāṣṭrān bhīmasenaḥ sarvān sa parimardati

1.119.16

harṣād etān krīḍamānān gṛhya kākanilīyane śiraḥsu ca nigṛhyainān yodhayām āsa pāṇḍavaḥ

1.119.17

śatam ekottaraṃ teṣāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mahaujasām eka eva vimṛdnāti nātikṛcchrād vṛkodaraḥ

1.119.18

pādeṣu ca nigṛhyainān vinihatya balād balī cakarṣa krośato bhūmau ghṛṣṭajānuśirokṣikān

1.119.19

daśa bālāñ jale krīḍan bhujābhyāṃ parigṛhya saḥ āste sma salile magnaḥ pramṛtāṃś ca vimuñcati

1.119.20

phalāni vṛkṣam āruhya pracinvanti ca te yadā tadā pādaprahāreṇa bhīmaḥ kampayate drumam

1.119.21

prahāravegābhihatād drumād vyāghūrṇitās tataḥ saphalāḥ prapatanti sma drutaṃ srastāḥ kumārakāḥ

1.119.22

na te niyuddhe na jave na yogyāsu kadā cana kumārā uttaraṃ cakruḥ spardhamānā vṛkodaram

1.119.23

evaṃ sa dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ spardhamāno vṛkodaraḥ apriye 'tiṣṭhad atyantaṃ bālyān na drohacetasā

1.119.24

tato balam atikhyātaṃ dhārtarāṣṭraḥ pratāpavān bhīmasenasya taj jñātvā duṣṭabhāvam adarśayat

1.119.25

tasya dharmād apetasya pāpāni paripaśyataḥ mohād aiśvaryalobhāc ca pāpā matir ajāyata

1.119.26

ayaṃ balavatāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ kuntīputro vṛkodaraḥ madhyamaḥ pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ nikṛtyā saṃnihanyatām

1.119.27

atha tasmād avarajaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ caiva yudhiṣṭhiram prasahya bandhane baddhvā praśāsiṣye vasuṃdharām

1.119.28

evaṃ sa niścayaṃ pāpaḥ kṛtvā duryodhanas tadā nityam evāntaraprekṣī bhīmasyāsīn mahātmanaḥ

1.119.29

tato jalavihārārthaṃ kārayām āsa bhārata celakambalaveśmāni vicitrāṇi mahānti ca

1.119.30

pramāṇakoṭyām uddeśaṃ sthalaṃ kiṃ cid upetya ca krīḍāvasāne sarve te śucivastrāḥ svalaṃkṛtāḥ sarvakāmasamṛddhaṃ tad annaṃ bubhujire śanaiḥ

1.119.31

divasānte pariśrāntā vihṛtya ca kurūdvahāḥ vihārāvasatheṣv eva vīrā vāsam arocayan

1.119.32

khinnas tu balavān bhīmo vyāyāmābhyadhikas tadā vāhayitvā kumārāṃs tāñ jalakrīḍāgatān vibhuḥ pramāṇakoṭyāṃ vāsārthī suṣvāpāruhya tat sthalam

1.119.33

śītaṃ vāsaṃ samāsādya śrānto madavimohitaḥ niśceṣṭaḥ pāṇḍavo rājan suṣvāpa mṛtakalpavat

1.119.34

tato baddhvā latāpāśair bhīmaṃ duryodhanaḥ śanaiḥ gambhīraṃ bhīmavegaṃ ca sthalāj jalam apātayat

1.119.35

tataḥ prabuddhaḥ kaunteyaḥ sarvaṃ saṃchidya bandhanam udatiṣṭhaj jalād bhūyo bhīmaḥ praharatāṃ varaḥ

1.119.36

suptaṃ cāpi punaḥ sarpais tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrair mahāviṣaiḥ kupitair daṃśayām āsa sarveṣv evāṅgamarmasu

1.119.37

daṃṣṭrāś ca daṃṣṭriṇāṃ teṣāṃ marmasv api nipātitāḥ tvacaṃ naivāsya bibhiduḥ sāratvāt pṛthuvakṣasaḥ

1.119.38

pratibuddhas tu bhīmas tān sarvān sarpān apothayat sārathiṃ cāsya dayitam apahastena jaghnivān

1.119.39

bhojane bhīmasenasya punaḥ prākṣepayad viṣam kālakūṭaṃ navaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ saṃbhṛtaṃ lomaharṣaṇam

1.119.40

vaiśyāputras tadācaṣṭa pārthānāṃ hitakāmyayā tac cāpi bhuktvājarayad avikāro vṛkodaraḥ

1.119.41

vikāraṃ na hy ajanayat sutīkṣṇam api tad viṣam bhīmasaṃhanano bhīmas tad apy ajarayat tataḥ

1.119.42

evaṃ duryodhanaḥ karṇaḥ śakuniś cāpi saubalaḥ anekair abhyupāyais tāñ jighāṃsanti sma pāṇḍavān

1.119.43

pāṇḍavāś cāpi tat sarvaṃ pratyajānann ariṃdamāḥ udbhāvanam akurvanto vidurasya mate sthitāḥ

1.120.1

janamejaya uvāca kṛpasyāpi mahābrahman saṃbhavaṃ vaktum arhasi śarastambhāt kathaṃ jajñe kathaṃ cāstrāṇy avāptavān

1.120.2

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca maharṣer gautamasyāsīc charadvān nāma nāmataḥ putraḥ kila mahārāja jātaḥ saha śarair vibho

1.120.3

na tasya vedādhyayane tathā buddhir ajāyata yathāsya buddhir abhavad dhanurvede paraṃtapa

1.120.4

adhijagmur yathā vedāṃs tapasā brahmavādinaḥ tathā sa tapasopetaḥ sarvāṇy astrāṇy avāpa ha

1.120.5

dhanurvedaparatvāc ca tapasā vipulena ca bhṛśaṃ saṃtāpayām āsa devarājaṃ sa gautamaḥ

1.120.6

tato jālapadīṃ nāma devakanyāṃ sureśvaraḥ prāhiṇot tapaso vighnaṃ kuru tasyeti kaurava

1.120.7

sābhigamyāśramapadaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ śaradvataḥ dhanurbāṇadharaṃ bālā lobhayām āsa gautamam

1.120.8

tām ekavasanāṃ dṛṣṭvā gautamo 'psarasaṃ vane loke 'pratimasaṃsthānām utphullanayano 'bhavat

1.120.9

dhanuś ca hi śarāś cāsya karābhyāṃ prāpatan bhuvi vepathuś cāsya tāṃ dṛṣṭvā śarīre samajāyata

1.120.10

sa tu jñānagarīyastvāt tapasaś ca samanvayāt avatasthe mahāprājño dhairyeṇa parameṇa ha

1.120.11

yas tv asya sahasā rājan vikāraḥ samapadyata tena susrāva reto 'sya sa ca tan nāvabudhyata

1.120.12

sa vihāyāśramaṃ taṃ ca tāṃ caivāpsarasaṃ muniḥ jagāma retas tat tasya śarastambe papāta ha

1.120.13

śarastambe ca patitaṃ dvidhā tad abhavan nṛpa tasyātha mithunaṃ jajñe gautamasya śaradvataḥ

1.120.14

mṛgayāṃ carato rājñaḥ śaṃtanos tu yadṛcchayā kaś cit senācaro 'raṇye mithunaṃ tad apaśyata

1.120.15

dhanuś ca saśaraṃ dṛṣṭvā tathā kṛṣṇājināni ca vyavasya brāhmaṇāpatyaṃ dhanurvedāntagasya tat sa rājñe darśayām āsa mithunaṃ saśaraṃ tadā

1.120.16

sa tad ādāya mithunaṃ rājātha kṛpayānvitaḥ ājagāma gṛhān eva mama putrāv iti bruvan

1.120.17

tataḥ saṃvardhayām āsa saṃskāraiś cāpy ayojayat gautamo 'pi tadāpetya dhanurvedaparo 'bhavat

1.120.18

kṛpayā yan mayā bālāv imau saṃvardhitāv iti tasmāt tayor nāma cakre tad eva sa mahīpatiḥ

1.120.19

nihitau gautamas tatra tapasā tāv avindata āgamya cāsmai gotrādi sarvam ākhyātavāṃs tadā

1.120.20

caturvidhaṃ dhanurvedam astrāṇi vividhāni ca nikhilenāsya tat sarvaṃ guhyam ākhyātavāṃs tadā so 'cireṇaiva kālena paramācāryatāṃ gataḥ

1.120.21

tato 'dhijagmuḥ sarve te dhanurvedaṃ mahārathāḥ dhṛtarāṣṭrātmajāś caiva pāṇḍavāś ca mahābalāḥ vṛṣṇayaś ca nṛpāś cānye nānādeśasamāgatāḥ

1.121.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca viśeṣārthī tato bhīṣmaḥ pautrāṇāṃ vinayepsayā iṣvastrajñān paryapṛcchad ācāryān vīryasaṃmatān

1.121.2

nālpadhīr nāmahābhāgas tathānānāstrakovidaḥ nādevasattvo vinayet kurūn astre mahābalān

1.121.3

maharṣis tu bharadvājo havirdhāne caran purā dadarśāpsarasaṃ sākṣād ghṛtācīm āplutām ṛṣiḥ

1.121.4

tasyā vāyuḥ samuddhūto vasanaṃ vyapakarṣata tato 'sya retaś caskanda tad ṛṣir droṇa ādadhe

1.121.5

tasmin samabhavad droṇaḥ kalaśe tasya dhīmataḥ adhyagīṣṭa sa vedāṃś ca vedāṅgāni ca sarvaśaḥ

1.121.6

agniveśyaṃ mahābhāgaṃ bharadvājaḥ pratāpavān pratyapādayad āgneyam astraṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ

1.121.7

agniṣṭuj jātaḥ sa munis tato bharatasattama bhāradvājaṃ tadāgneyaṃ mahāstraṃ pratyapādayat

1.121.8

bharadvājasakhā cāsīt pṛṣato nāma pārthivaḥ tasyāpi drupado nāma tadā samabhavat sutaḥ

1.121.9

sa nityam āśramaṃ gatvā droṇena saha pārṣataḥ cikrīḍādhyayanaṃ caiva cakāra kṣatriyarṣabhaḥ

1.121.10

tato vyatīte pṛṣate sa rājā drupado 'bhavat pāñcāleṣu mahābāhur uttareṣu nareśvaraḥ

1.121.11

bharadvājo 'pi bhagavān āruroha divaṃ tadā tataḥ pitṛniyuktātmā putralobhān mahāyaśāḥ śāradvatīṃ tato droṇaḥ kṛpīṃ bhāryām avindata

1.121.12

agnihotre ca dharme ca dame ca satataṃ ratā alabhad gautamī putram aśvatthāmānam eva ca

1.121.13

sa jātamātro vyanadad yathaivoccaiḥśravā hayaḥ tac chrutvāntarhitaṃ bhūtam antarikṣastham abravīt

1.121.14

aśvasyevāsya yat sthāma nadataḥ pradiśo gatam aśvatthāmaiva bālo 'yaṃ tasmān nāmnā bhaviṣyati

1.121.15

sutena tena suprīto bhāradvājas tato 'bhavat tatraiva ca vasan dhīmān dhanurvedaparo 'bhavat

1.121.16

sa śuśrāva mahātmānaṃ jāmadagnyaṃ paraṃtapam brāhmaṇebhyas tadā rājan ditsantaṃ vasu sarvaśaḥ

1.121.17

vanaṃ tu prasthitaṃ rāmaṃ bhāradvājas tadābravīt āgataṃ vittakāmaṃ māṃ viddhi droṇaṃ dvijarṣabham

1.121.18

rāma uvāca hiraṇyaṃ mama yac cānyad vasu kiṃ cana vidyate brāhmaṇebhyo mayā dattaṃ sarvam eva tapodhana

1.121.19

tathaiveyaṃ dharā devī sāgarāntā sapattanā kaśyapāya mayā dattā kṛtsnā nagaramālinī

1.121.20

śarīramātram evādya mayedam avaśeṣitam astrāṇi ca mahārhāṇi śastrāṇi vividhāni ca vṛṇīṣva kiṃ prayacchāmi tubhyaṃ droṇa vadāśu tat

1.121.21

droṇa uvāca astrāṇi me samagrāṇi sasaṃhārāṇi bhārgava saprayogarahasyāni dātum arhasy aśeṣataḥ

1.121.22

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tathety uktvā tatas tasmai prādād astrāṇi bhārgavaḥ sarahasyavrataṃ caiva dhanurvedam aśeṣataḥ

1.121.23

pratigṛhya tu tat sarvaṃ kṛtāstro dvijasattamaḥ priyaṃ sakhāyaṃ suprīto jagāma drupadaṃ prati

1.122.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato drupadam āsādya bhāradvājaḥ pratāpavān abravīt pārṣataṃ rājan sakhāyaṃ viddhi mām iti

1.122.2

drupada uvāca akṛteyaṃ tava prajñā brahman nātisamañjasī yan māṃ bravīṣi prasabhaṃ sakhā te 'ham iti dvija

1.122.3

na hi rājñām udīrṇānām evaṃ bhūtair naraiḥ kva cit sakhyaṃ bhavati mandātmañ śriyā hīnair dhanacyutaiḥ

1.122.4

sauhṛdāny api jīryante kālena parijīryatām sauhṛdaṃ me tvayā hy āsīt pūrvaṃ sāmarthyabandhanam

1.122.5

na sakhyam ajaraṃ loke jātu dṛśyeta karhi cit kāmo vainaṃ viharati krodhaś cainaṃ pravṛścati

1.122.6

maivaṃ jīrṇam upāsiṣṭhāḥ sakhyaṃ navam upākuru āsīt sakhyaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha tvayā me 'rthanibandhanam

1.122.7

na daridro vasumato nāvidvān viduṣaḥ sakhā śūrasya na sakhā klībaḥ sakhipūrvaṃ kim iṣyate

1.122.8

yayor eva samaṃ vittaṃ yayor eva samaṃ kulam tayoḥ sakhyaṃ vivāhaś ca na tu puṣṭavipuṣṭayoḥ

1.122.9

nāśrotriyaḥ śrotriyasya nārathī rathinaḥ sakhā nārājñā saṃgataṃ rājñaḥ sakhipūrvaṃ kim iṣyate

1.122.10

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca drupadenaivam uktas tu bhāradvājaḥ pratāpavān muhūrtaṃ cintayām āsa manyunābhipariplutaḥ

1.122.11

sa viniścitya manasā pāñcālaṃ prati buddhimān jagāma kurumukhyānāṃ nagaraṃ nāgasāhvayam

1.122.12

kumārās tv atha niṣkramya sametā gajasāhvayāt krīḍanto vīṭayā tatra vīrāḥ paryacaran mudā

1.122.13

papāta kūpe sā vīṭā teṣāṃ vai krīḍatāṃ tadā na ca te pratyapadyanta karma vīṭopalabdhaye

1.122.14

atha droṇaḥ kumārāṃs tān dṛṣṭvā kṛtyavatas tadā prahasya mandaṃ paiśalyād abhyabhāṣata vīryavān

1.122.15

aho nu dhig balaṃ kṣātraṃ dhig etāṃ vaḥ kṛtāstratām bharatasyānvaye jātā ye vīṭāṃ nādhigacchata

1.122.16

eṣa muṣṭir iṣīkāṇāṃ mayāstreṇābhimantritaḥ asya vīryaṃ nirīkṣadhvaṃ yad anyasya na vidyate

1.122.17

vetsyāmīṣīkayā vīṭāṃ tām iṣīkām athānyayā tām anyayā samāyogo vīṭāyā grahaṇe mama

1.122.18

tad apaśyan kumārās te vismayotphullalocanāh aveṣkya coddhṛtāṃ vīṭāṃ vīṭāveddhāram abruvan

1.122.19

abhivādayāmahe brahman naitad anyeṣu vidyate ko 'si kaṃ tvābhijānīmo vayaṃ kiṃ karavāmahe

1.122.20

droṇa uvāca ācakṣadhvaṃ ca bhīṣmāya rūpeṇa ca guṇaiś ca mām sa eva sumahābuddhiḥ sāṃprataṃ pratipatsyate

1.122.21

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tathety uktvā tu te sarve bhīṣmam ūcuḥ pitāmaham brāhmaṇasya vacas tathyaṃ tac ca karmaviśeṣavat

1.122.22

bhīṣmaḥ śrutvā kumārāṇāṃ droṇaṃ taṃ pratyajānata yuktarūpaḥ sa hi gurur ity evam anucintya ca

1.122.23

athainam ānīya tadā svayam eva susatkṛtam paripapraccha nipuṇaṃ bhīṣmaḥ śastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ hetum āgamane tasya droṇaḥ sarvaṃ nyavedayat

1.122.24

maharṣer agniveśyasya sakāśam aham acyuta astrārtham agamaṃ pūrvaṃ dhanurvedajighṛkṣayā

1.122.25

brahmacārī vinītātmā jaṭilo bahulāḥ samāḥ avasaṃ tatra suciraṃ dhanurvedacikīrṣayā

1.122.26

pāñcālarājaputras tu yajñaseno mahābalaḥ mayā sahākarod vidyāṃ guroḥ śrāmyan samāhitaḥ

1.122.27

sa me tatra sakhā cāsīd upakārī priyaś ca me tenāhaṃ saha saṃgamya ratavān suciraṃ bata bālyāt prabhṛti kauravya sahādhyayanam eva ca

1.122.28

sa samāsādya māṃ tatra priyakārī priyaṃvadaḥ abravīd iti māṃ bhīṣma vacanaṃ prītivardhanam

1.122.29

ahaṃ priyatamaḥ putraḥ pitur droṇa mahātmanaḥ abhiṣekṣyati māṃ rājye sa pāñcālyo yadā tadā

1.122.30

tvadbhojyaṃ bhavitā rājyaṃ sakhe satyena te śape mama bhogāś ca vittaṃ ca tvadadhīnaṃ sukhāni ca

1.122.31

evam uktaḥ pravavrāja kṛtāstro 'haṃ dhanepsayā abhiṣiktaṃ ca śrutvainaṃ kṛtārtho 'smīti cintayan

1.122.32

priyaṃ sakhāyaṃ suprīto rājyasthaṃ punar āvrajam saṃsmaran saṃgamaṃ caiva vacanaṃ caiva tasya tat

1.122.33

tato drupadam āgamya sakhipūrvam ahaṃ prabho abruvaṃ puruṣavyāghra sakhāyaṃ viddhi mām iti

1.122.34

upasthitaṃ tu drupadaḥ sakhivac cābhisaṃgatam sa māṃ nirākāram iva prahasann idam abravīt

1.122.35

akṛteyaṃ tava prajñā brahman nātisamañjasī yad āttha māṃ tvaṃ prasabhaṃ sakhā te 'ham iti dvija

1.122.36

na hi rājñām udīrṇānām evaṃbhūtair naraiḥ kva cit sakhyaṃ bhavati mandātmañ śriyā hīnair dhanacyutaiḥ

1.122.37

nāśrotriyaḥ śrotriyasya nārathī rathinaḥ sakhā nārājā pārthivasyāpi sakhipūrvaṃ kim iṣyate

1.122.38

drupadenaivam ukto 'haṃ manyunābhipariplutaḥ abhyāgacchaṃ kurūn bhīṣma śiṣyair arthī guṇānvitaiḥ

1.122.39

pratijagrāha taṃ bhīṣmo guruṃ pāṇḍusutaiḥ saha pautrān ādāya tān sarvān vasūni vividhāni ca

1.122.40

śiṣyā iti dadau rājan droṇāya vidhipūrvakam sa ca śiṣyān maheṣvāsaḥ pratijagrāha kauravān

1.122.41

pratigṛhya ca tān sarvān droṇo vacanam abravīt rahasy ekaḥ pratītātmā kṛtopasadanāṃs tadā

1.122.42

kāryaṃ me kāṅkṣitaṃ kiṃ cid dhṛdi saṃparivartate kṛtāstrais tat pradeyaṃ me tad ṛtaṃ vadatānaghāḥ

1.122.43

tac chrutvā kauraveyās te tūṣṇīm āsan viśāṃ pate arjunas tu tataḥ sarvaṃ pratijajñe paraṃtapaḥ

1.122.44

tato 'rjunaṃ mūrdhni tadā samāghrāya punaḥ punaḥ prītipūrvaṃ pariṣvajya praruroda mudā tadā

1.122.45

tato droṇaḥ pāṇḍuputrān astrāṇi vividhāni ca grāhayām āsa divyāni mānuṣāṇi ca vīryavān

1.122.46

rājaputrās tathaivānye sametya bharatarṣabha abhijagmus tato droṇam astrārthe dvijasattamam vṛṣṇayaś cāndhakāś caiva nānādeśyāś ca pārthivāḥ

1.122.47

sūtaputraś ca rādheyo guruṃ droṇam iyāt tadā spardhamānas tu pārthena sūtaputro 'tyamarṣaṇaḥ duryodhanam upāśritya pāṇḍavān atyamanyata

1.123.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca arjunas tu paraṃ yatnam ātasthe gurupūjane astre ca paramaṃ yogaṃ priyo droṇasya cābhavat

1.123.2

droṇena tu tadāhūya rahasy ukto 'nnasādhakaḥ andhakāre 'rjunāyānnaṃ na deyaṃ te kathaṃ cana

1.123.3

tataḥ kadā cid bhuñjāne pravavau vāyur arjune tena tatra pradīpaḥ sa dīpyamāno nivāpitaḥ

1.123.4

bhuṅkta evārjuno bhaktaṃ na cāsyāsyād vyamuhyata hastas tejasvino nityam annagrahaṇakāraṇāt tad abhyāsakṛtaṃ matvā rātrāv abhyasta pāṇḍavaḥ

1.123.5

tasya jyātalanirghoṣaṃ droṇaḥ śuśrāva bhārata upetya cainam utthāya pariṣvajyedam abravīt

1.123.6

prayatiṣye tathā kartuṃ yathā nānyo dhanurdharaḥ tvatsamo bhavitā loke satyam etad bravīmi te

1.123.7

tato droṇo 'rjunaṃ bhūyo ratheṣu ca gajeṣu ca aśveṣu bhūmāv api ca raṇaśikṣām aśikṣayat

1.123.8

gadāyuddhe 'sicaryāyāṃ tomaraprāsaśaktiṣu droṇaḥ saṃkīrṇayuddheṣu śikṣayām āsa pāṇḍavam

1.123.9

tasya tat kauśalaṃ dṛṣṭvā dhanurvedajighṛkṣavaḥ rājāno rājaputrāś ca samājagmuḥ sahasraśaḥ

1.123.10

tato niṣādarājasya hiraṇyadhanuṣaḥ sutaḥ ekalavyo mahārāja droṇam abhyājagāma ha

1.123.11

na sa taṃ pratijagrāha naiṣādir iti cintayan śiṣyaṃ dhanuṣi dharmajñas teṣām evānvavekṣayā

1.123.12

sa tu droṇasya śirasā pādau gṛhya paraṃtapaḥ araṇyam anusaṃprāptaḥ kṛtvā droṇaṃ mahīmayam

1.123.13

tasminn ācāryavṛttiṃ ca paramām āsthitas tadā iṣvastre yogam ātasthe paraṃ niyamam āsthitaḥ

1.123.14

parayā śraddhayā yukto yogena parameṇa ca vimokṣādānasaṃdhāne laghutvaṃ param āpa saḥ

1.123.15

atha droṇābhyanujñātāḥ kadā cit kurupāṇḍavāḥ rathair viniryayuḥ sarve mṛgayām arimardanāḥ

1.123.16

tatropakaraṇaṃ gṛhya naraḥ kaś cid yadṛcchayā rājann anujagāmaikaḥ śvānam ādāya pāṇḍavān

1.123.17

teṣāṃ vicaratāṃ tatra tat tat karma cikīrṣatām śvā caran sa vane mūḍho naiṣādiṃ prati jagmivān

1.123.18

sa kṛṣṇaṃ maladigdhāṅgaṃ kṛṣṇājinadharaṃ vane naiṣādiṃ śvā samālakṣya bhaṣaṃs tasthau tadantike

1.123.19

tadā tasyātha bhaṣataḥ śunaḥ sapta śarān mukhe lāghavaṃ darśayann astre mumoca yugapad yathā

1.123.20

sa tu śvā śarapūrṇāsyaḥ pāṇḍavān ājagāma ha taṃ dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavā vīrā vismayaṃ paramaṃ yayuḥ

1.123.21

lāghavaṃ śabdavedhitvaṃ dṛṣṭvā tat paramaṃ tadā prekṣya taṃ vrīḍitāś cāsan praśaśaṃsuś ca sarvaśaḥ

1.123.22

taṃ tato 'nveṣamāṇās te vane vananivāsinam dadṛśuḥ pāṇḍavā rājann asyantam aniśaṃ śarān

1.123.23

na cainam abhyajānaṃs te tadā vikṛtadarśanam athainaṃ paripapracchuḥ ko bhavān kasya vety uta

1.123.24

ekalavya uvāca niṣādādhipater vīrā hiraṇyadhanuṣaḥ sutam droṇaśiṣyaṃ ca māṃ vitta dhanurvedakṛtaśramam

1.123.25

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca te tam ājñāya tattvena punar āgamya pāṇḍavāḥ yathāvṛttaṃ ca te sarvaṃ droṇāyācakhyur adbhutam

1.123.26

kaunteyas tv arjuno rājann ekalavyam anusmaran raho droṇaṃ samāgamya praṇayād idam abravīt

1.123.27

nanv ahaṃ parirabhyaikaḥ prītipūrvam idaṃ vacaḥ bhavatokto na me śiṣyas tvadviśiṣṭo bhaviṣyati

1.123.28

atha kasmān madviśiṣṭo lokād api ca vīryavān asty anyo bhavataḥ śiṣyo niṣādādhipateḥ sutaḥ

1.123.29

muhūrtam iva taṃ droṇaś cintayitvā viniścayam savyasācinam ādāya naiṣādiṃ prati jagmivān

1.123.30

dadarśa maladigdhāṅgaṃ jaṭilaṃ cīravāsasam ekalavyaṃ dhanuṣpāṇim asyantam aniśaṃ śarān

1.123.31

ekalavyas tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā droṇam āyāntam antikāt abhigamyopasaṃgṛhya jagāma śirasā mahīm

1.123.32

pūjayitvā tato droṇaṃ vidhivat sa niṣādajaḥ nivedya śiṣyam ātmānaṃ tasthau prāñjalir agrataḥ

1.123.33

tato droṇo 'bravīd rājann ekalavyam idaṃ vacaḥ yadi śiṣyo 'si me tūrṇaṃ vetanaṃ saṃpradīyatām

1.123.34

ekalavyas tu tac chrutvā prīyamāṇo 'bravīd idam kiṃ prayacchāmi bhagavann ājñāpayatu māṃ guruḥ

1.123.35

na hi kiṃ cid adeyaṃ me gurave brahmavittama tam abravīt tvayāṅguṣṭho dakṣiṇo dīyatāṃ mama

1.123.36

ekalavyas tu tac chrutvā vaco droṇasya dāruṇam pratijñām ātmano rakṣan satye ca nirataḥ sadā

1.123.37

tathaiva hṛṣṭavadanas tathaivādīnamānasaḥ chittvāvicārya taṃ prādād droṇāyāṅguṣṭham ātmanaḥ

1.123.38

tataḥ paraṃ tu naiṣādir aṅgulībhir vyakarṣata na tathā sa tu śīghro 'bhūd yathā pūrvaṃ narādhipa

1.123.39

tato 'rjunaḥ prītamanā babhūva vigatajvaraḥ droṇaś ca satyavāg āsīn nānyo 'bhyabhavad arjunam

1.123.40

droṇasya tu tadā śiṣyau gadāyogyāṃ viśeṣataḥ duryodhanaś ca bhīmaś ca kurūṇām abhyagacchatām

1.123.41

aśvatthāmā rahasyeṣu sarveṣv abhyadhiko 'bhavat tathāti puruṣān anyān tsārukau yamajāv ubhau yudhiṣṭhiro rathaśreṣṭhaḥ sarvatra tu dhanaṃjayaḥ

1.123.42

prathitaḥ sāgarāntāyāṃ rathayūthapayūthapaḥ buddhiyogabalotsāhaiḥ sarvāstreṣu ca pāṇḍavaḥ

1.123.43

astre gurvanurāge ca viśiṣṭo 'bhavad arjunaḥ tulyeṣv astropadeśeṣu sauṣṭhavena ca vīryavān ekaḥ sarvakumārāṇāṃ babhūvātiratho 'rjunaḥ

1.123.44

prāṇādhikaṃ bhīmasenaṃ kṛtavidyaṃ dhanaṃjayam dhārtarāṣṭrā durātmāno nāmṛṣyanta narādhipa

1.123.45

tāṃs tu sarvān samānīya sarvavidyāsu niṣṭhitān droṇaḥ praharaṇajñāne jijñāsuḥ puruṣarṣabha

1.123.46

kṛtrimaṃ bhāsam āropya vṛkṣāgre śilpibhiḥ kṛtam avijñātaṃ kumārāṇāṃ lakṣyabhūtam upādiśat

1.123.47

droṇa uvāca śīghraṃ bhavantaḥ sarve vai dhanūṃṣy ādāya satvarāḥ bhāsam etaṃ samuddiśya tiṣṭhantāṃ saṃhiteṣavaḥ

1.123.48

madvākyasamakālaṃ ca śiro 'sya vinipātyatām ekaikaśo niyokṣyāmi tathā kuruta putrakāḥ

1.123.49

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato yudhiṣṭhiraṃ pūrvam uvācāṅgirasāṃ varaḥ saṃdhatsva bāṇaṃ durdharṣa madvākyānte vimuñca ca

1.123.50

tato yudhiṣṭhiraḥ pūrvaṃ dhanur gṛhya mahāravam tasthau bhāsaṃ samuddiśya guruvākyapracoditaḥ

1.123.51

tato vitatadhanvānaṃ droṇas taṃ kurunandanam sa muhūrtād uvācedaṃ vacanaṃ bharatarṣabha

1.123.52

paśyasy enaṃ drumāgrasthaṃ bhāsaṃ naravarātmaja paśyāmīty evam ācāryaṃ pratyuvāca yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

1.123.53

sa muhūrtād iva punar droṇas taṃ pratyabhāṣata atha vṛkṣam imaṃ māṃ vā bhrātṝn vāpi prapaśyasi

1.123.54

tam uvāca sa kaunteyaḥ paśyāmy enaṃ vanaspatim bhavantaṃ ca tathā bhrātṝn bhāsaṃ ceti punaḥ punaḥ

1.123.55

tam uvācāpasarpeti droṇo 'prītamanā iva naitac chakyaṃ tvayā veddhuṃ lakṣyam ity eva kutsayan

1.123.56

tato duryodhanādīṃs tān dhārtarāṣṭrān mahāyaśāḥ tenaiva kramayogena jijñāsuḥ paryapṛcchata

1.123.57

anyāṃś ca śiṣyān bhīmādīn rājñaś caivānyadeśajān tathā ca sarve sarvaṃ tat paśyāma iti kutsitāḥ

1.123.58

tato dhanaṃjayaṃ droṇaḥ smayamāno 'bhyabhāṣata tvayedānīṃ prahartavyam etal lakṣyaṃ niśamyatām

1.123.59

madvākyasamakālaṃ te moktavyo 'tra bhavec charaḥ vitatya kārmukaṃ putra tiṣṭha tāvan muhūrtakam

1.123.60

evam uktaḥ savyasācī maṇḍalīkṛtakārmukaḥ tasthau lakṣyaṃ samuddiśya guruvākyapracoditaḥ

1.123.61

muhūrtād iva taṃ droṇas tathaiva samabhāṣata paśyasy enaṃ sthitaṃ bhāsaṃ drumaṃ mām api vety uta

1.123.62

paśyāmy enaṃ bhāsam iti droṇaṃ pārtho 'bhyabhāṣata na tu vṛkṣaṃ bhavantaṃ vā paśyāmīti ca bhārata

1.123.63

tataḥ prītamanā droṇo muhūrtād iva taṃ punaḥ pratyabhāṣata durdharṣaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ ratharṣabham

1.123.64

bhāsaṃ paśyasi yady enaṃ tathā brūhi punar vacaḥ śiraḥ paśyāmi bhāsasya na gātram iti so 'bravīt

1.123.65

arjunenaivam uktas tu droṇo hṛṣṭatanūruhaḥ muñcasvety abravīt pārthaṃ sa mumocāvicārayan

1.123.66

tatas tasya nagasthasya kṣureṇa niśitena ha śira utkṛtya tarasā pātayām āsa pāṇḍavaḥ

1.123.67

tasmin karmaṇi saṃsiddhe paryaśvajata phalgunam mene ca drupadaṃ saṃkhye sānubandhaṃ parājitam

1.123.68

kasya cit tv atha kālasya saśiṣyo 'ṅgirasāṃ varaḥ jagāma gaṅgām abhito majjituṃ bharatarṣabha

1.123.69

avagāḍham atho droṇaṃ salile salilecaraḥ grāho jagrāha balavāñ jaṅghānte kālacoditaḥ

1.123.70

sa samartho 'pi mokṣāya śiṣyān sarvān acodayat grāhaṃ hatvā mokṣayadhvaṃ mām iti tvarayann iva

1.123.71

tadvākyasamakālaṃ tu bībhatsur niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ āvāpaiḥ pañcabhir grāhaṃ magnam ambhasy atāḍayat itare tu visaṃmūḍhās tatra tatra prapedire

1.123.72

taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā kriyopetaṃ droṇo 'manyata pāṇḍavam viśiṣṭaṃ sarvaśiṣyebhyaḥ prītimāṃś cābhavat tadā

1.123.73

sa pārthabāṇair bahudhā khaṇḍaśaḥ parikalpitaḥ grāhaḥ pañcatvam āpede jaṅghāṃ tyaktvā mahātmanaḥ

1.123.74

athābravīn mahātmānaṃ bhāradvājo mahāratham gṛhāṇedaṃ mahābāho viśiṣṭam atidurdharam astraṃ brahmaśiro nāma saprayoganivartanam

1.123.75

na ca te mānuṣeṣv etat prayoktavyaṃ kathaṃ cana jagad vinirdahed etad alpatejasi pātitam

1.123.76

asāmānyam idaṃ tāta lokeṣv astraṃ nigadyate tad dhārayethāḥ prayataḥ śṛṇu cedaṃ vaco mama

1.123.77

bādhetāmānuṣaḥ śatrur yadā tvāṃ vīra kaś cana tadvadhāya prayuñjīthās tadāstram idam āhave

1.123.78

tatheti tat pratiśrutya bībhatsuḥ sa kṛtāñjaliḥ jagrāha paramāstraṃ tad āha cainaṃ punar guruḥ bhavitā tvatsamo nānyaḥ pumāṃl loke dhanurdharaḥ

1.124.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca kṛtāstrān dhārtarāṣṭrāṃś ca pāṇḍuputrāṃś ca bhārata dṛṣṭvā droṇo 'bravīd rājan dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ janeśvaram

1.124.2

kṛpasya somadattasya bāhlīkasya ca dhīmataḥ gāṅgeyasya ca sāṃnidhye vyāsasya vidurasya ca

1.124.3

rājan saṃprāptavidyās te kumarāḥ kurusattama te darśayeyuḥ svāṃ śikṣāṃ rājann anumate tava

1.124.4

tato 'bravīn mahārājaḥ prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā bhāradvāja mahat karma kṛtaṃ te dvijasattama

1.124.5

yadā tu manyase kālaṃ yasmin deśe yathā yathā tathā tathā vidhānāya svayam ājñāpayasva mām

1.124.6

spṛhayāmy adya nirvedāt puruṣāṇāṃ sacakṣuṣām astrahetoḥ parākrāntān ye me drakṣyanti putrakān

1.124.7

kṣattar yad gurur ācāryo bravīti kuru tat tathā na hīdṛśaṃ priyaṃ manye bhavitā dharmavatsala

1.124.8

tato rājānam āmantrya vidurānugato bahiḥ bhāradvājo mahāprājño māpayām āsa medinīm samām avṛkṣāṃ nirgulmām udakpravaṇasaṃsthitām

1.124.9

tasyāṃ bhūmau baliṃ cakre tithau nakṣatrapūjite avaghuṣṭaṃ pure cāpi tadarthaṃ vadatāṃ vara

1.124.10

raṅgabhūmau suvipulaṃ śāstradṛṣṭaṃ yathāvidhi prekṣāgāraṃ suvihitaṃ cakrus tatra ca śilpinaḥ rājñaḥ sarvāyudhopetaṃ strīṇāṃ caiva nararṣabha

1.124.11

mañcāṃś ca kārayām āsus tatra jānapadā janāḥ vipulān ucchrayopetāñ śibikāś ca mahādhanāḥ

1.124.12

tasmiṃs tato 'hani prāpte rājā sasacivas tadā bhīṣmaṃ pramukhataḥ kṛtvā kṛpaṃ cācāryasattamam

1.124.13

muktājālaparikṣiptaṃ vaiḍūryamaṇibhūṣitam śātakumbhamayaṃ divyaṃ prekṣāgāram upāgamat

1.124.14

gāndhārī ca mahābhāgā kuntī ca jayatāṃ vara striyaś ca sarvā yā rājñaḥ sapreṣyāḥ saparicchadāḥ harṣād āruruhur mañcān meruṃ devastriyo yathā

1.124.15

brāhmaṇakṣatriyādyaṃ ca cāturvarṇyaṃ purād drutam darśanepsu samabhyāgāt kumārāṇāṃ kṛtāstratām

1.124.16

pravāditaiś ca vāditrair janakautūhalena ca mahārṇava iva kṣubdhaḥ samājaḥ so 'bhavat tadā

1.124.17

tataḥ śuklāmbaradharaḥ śuklayajñopavītavān śuklakeśaḥ sitaśmaśruḥ śuklamālyānulepanaḥ

1.124.18

raṅgamadhyaṃ tadācāryaḥ saputraḥ praviveśa ha nabho jaladharair hīnaṃ sāṅgāraka ivāṃśumān

1.124.19

sa yathāsamayaṃ cakre baliṃ balavatāṃ varaḥ brāhmaṇāṃś cātra mantrajñān vācayām āsa maṅgalam

1.124.20

atha puṇyāhaghoṣasya puṇyasya tadanantaram viviśur vividhaṃ gṛhya śastropakaraṇaṃ narāḥ

1.124.21

tato baddhatanutrāṇā baddhakakṣyā mahābalāḥ baddhatūṇāḥ sadhanuṣo viviśur bharatarṣabhāḥ

1.124.22

anujyeṣṭhaṃ ca te tatra yudhiṣṭhirapurogamāḥ cakrur astraṃ mahāvīryāḥ kumārāḥ paramādbhutam

1.124.23

ke cic charākṣepabhayāc chirāṃsy avananāmire manujā dhṛṣṭam apare vīkṣāṃ cakruḥ savismayāḥ

1.124.24

te sma lakṣyāṇi vividhur bāṇair nāmāṅkaśobhitaiḥ vividhair lāghavotsṛṣṭair uhyando vājibhir drutam

1.124.25

tat kumārabalaṃ tatra gṛhītaśarakārmukam gandharvanagarākāraṃ prekṣya te vismitābhavan

1.124.26

sahasā cukruśus tatra narāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ vismayotphullanayanāḥ sādhu sādhv iti bhārata

1.124.27

kṛtvā dhanuṣi te mārgān rathacaryāsu cāsakṛt gajapṛṣṭhe 'śvapṛṣṭhe ca niyuddhe ca mahābalāḥ

1.124.28

gṛhītakhaḍgacarmāṇas tato bhūyaḥ prahāriṇaḥ tsarumārgān yathoddiṣṭāṃś ceruḥ sarvāsu bhūmiṣu

1.124.29

lāghavaṃ sauṣṭhavaṃ śobhāṃ sthiratvaṃ dṛḍhamuṣṭitām dadṛśus tatra sarveṣāṃ prayoge khaḍgacarmaṇām

1.124.30

atha tau nityasaṃhṛṣṭau suyodhanavṛkodarau avatīrṇau gadāhastāv ekaśṛṅgāv ivācalau

1.124.31

baddhakakṣyau mahābāhū pauruṣe paryavasthitau bṛṃhantau vāśitāhetoḥ samadāv iva kuñjarau

1.124.32

tau pradakṣiṇasavyāni maṇḍalāni mahābalau ceratur nirmalagadau samadāv iva govṛṣau

1.124.33

viduro dhṛtarāṣṭrāya gāndhāryai pāṇḍavāraṇiḥ nyavedayetāṃ tat sarvaṃ kumārāṇāṃ viceṣṭitam

1.125.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca kururāje ca raṅgasthe bhīme ca balināṃ vare pakṣapātakṛtasnehaḥ sa dvidhevābhavaj janaḥ

1.125.2

hā vīra kururājeti hā bhīmeti ca nardatām puruṣāṇāṃ suvipulāḥ praṇādāḥ sahasotthitāḥ

1.125.3

tataḥ kṣubdhārṇavanibhaṃ raṅgam ālokya buddhimān bhāradvājaḥ priyaṃ putram aśvatthāmānam abravīt

1.125.4

vārayaitau mahāvīryau kṛtayogyāv ubhāv api mā bhūd raṅgaprakopo 'yaṃ bhīmaduryodhanodbhavaḥ

1.125.5

tatas tāv udyatagadau guruputreṇa vāritau yugāntānilasaṃkṣubdhau mahāvegāv ivārṇavau

1.125.6

tato raṅgāṅgaṇagato droṇo vacanam abravīt nivārya vāditragaṇaṃ mahāmeghanibhasvanam

1.125.7

yo me putrāt priyataraḥ sarvāstraviduṣāṃ varaḥ aindrir indrānujasamaḥ sa pārtho dṛśyatām iti

1.125.8

ācāryavacanenātha kṛtasvastyayano yuvā baddhagodhāṅgulitrāṇaḥ pūrṇatūṇaḥ sakārmukaḥ

1.125.9

kāñcanaṃ kavacaṃ bibhrat pratyadṛśyata phalgunaḥ sārkaḥ sendrāyudhataḍit sasaṃdhya iva toyadaḥ

1.125.10

tataḥ sarvasya raṅgasya samutpiñjo 'bhavan mahān prāvādyanta ca vādyāni saśaṅkhāni samantataḥ

1.125.11

eṣa kuntīsutaḥ śrīmān eṣa pāṇḍavamadhyamaḥ eṣa putro mahendrasya kurūṇām eṣa rakṣitā

1.125.12

eṣo 'straviduṣāṃ śreṣṭha eṣa dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ eṣa śīlavatāṃ cāpi śīlajñānanidhiḥ paraḥ

1.125.13

ity evam atulā vācaḥ śṛṇvantyāḥ prekṣakeritāḥ kuntyāḥ prasnavasaṃmiśrair asraiḥ klinnam uro 'bhavat

1.125.14

tena śabdena mahatā pūrṇaśrutir athābravīt dhṛtarāṣṭro naraśreṣṭho viduraṃ hṛṣṭamānasaḥ

1.125.15

kṣattaḥ kṣubdhārṇavanibhaḥ kim eṣa sumahāsvanaḥ sahasaivotthito raṅge bhindann iva nabhastalam

1.125.16

vidura uvāca eṣa pārtho mahārāja phalgunaḥ pāṇḍunandanaḥ avatīrṇaḥ sakavacas tatraiṣa sumahāsvanaḥ

1.125.17

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca dhanyo 'smy anugṛhīto 'smi rakṣito 'smi mahāmate pṛthāraṇisamudbhūtais tribhiḥ pāṇḍavavahnibhiḥ

1.125.18

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tasmin samudite raṅge kathaṃ cit paryavasthite darśayām āsa bībhatsur ācāryād astralāghavam

1.125.19

āgneyenāsṛjad vahniṃ vāruṇenāsṛjat payaḥ vāyavyenāsṛjad vāyuṃ pārjanyenāsṛjad ghanān

1.125.20

bhaumena prāviśad bhūmiṃ pārvatenāsṛjad girīn antardhānena cāstreṇa punar antarhito 'bhavat

1.125.21

kṣaṇāt prāṃśuḥ kṣaṇād dhrasvaḥ kṣaṇāc ca rathadhūrgataḥ kṣaṇena rathamadhyasthaḥ kṣaṇenāvāpatan mahīm

1.125.22

sukumāraṃ ca sūkṣmaṃ ca guruṃ cāpi gurupriyaḥ sauṣṭhavenābhisaṃyuktaḥ so 'vidhyad vividhaiḥ śaraiḥ

1.125.23

bhramataś ca varāhasya lohasya pramukhe samam pañca bāṇān asaṃsaktān sa mumocaikabāṇavat

1.125.24

gavye viṣāṇakośe ca cale rajjvavalambite nicakhāna mahāvīryaḥ sāyakān ekaviṃśatim

1.125.25

ity evamādi sumahat khaḍge dhanuṣi cābhavat gadāyāṃ śastrakuśalo darśanāni vyadarśayat

1.125.26

tataḥ samāptabhūyiṣṭhe tasmin karmaṇi bhārata mandībhūte samāje ca vāditrasya ca nisvane

1.125.27

dvāradeśāt samudbhūto māhātmya balasūcakaḥ vajraniṣpeṣasadṛśaḥ śuśruve bhujanisvanaḥ

1.125.28

dīryante kiṃ nu girayaḥ kiṃ svid bhūmir vidīryate kiṃ svid āpūryate vyoma jalabhāraghanair ghanaiḥ

1.125.29

raṅgasyaivaṃ matir abhūt kṣaṇena vasudhādhipa dvāraṃ cābhimukhāḥ sarve babhūvuḥ prekṣakās tadā

1.125.30

pañcabhir bhrātṛbhiḥ pārthair droṇaḥ parivṛto babhau pañcatāreṇa saṃyuktaḥ sāvitreṇeva candramāḥ

1.125.31

aśvatthāmnā ca sahitaṃ bhrātṝṇāṃ śatam ūrjitam duryodhanam amitraghnam utthitaṃ paryavārayat

1.125.32

sa tais tadā bhrātṛbhir udyatāyudhair; vṛto gadāpāṇir avasthitaiḥ sthitaḥ babhau yathā dānavasaṃkṣaye purā; puraṃdaro devagaṇaiḥ samāvṛtaḥ

1.126.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca datte 'vakāśe puruṣair vismayotphullalocanaiḥ viveśa raṅgaṃ vistīrṇaṃ karṇaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ

1.126.2

sahajaṃ kavacaṃ bibhrat kuṇḍaloddyotitānanaḥ sadhanur baddhanistriṃśaḥ pādacārīva parvataḥ

1.126.3

kanyāgarbhaḥ pṛthuyaśāḥ pṛthāyāḥ pṛthulocanaḥ tīkṣṇāṃśor bhāskarasyāṃśaḥ karṇo 'rigaṇasūdanaḥ

1.126.4

siṃharṣabhagajendrāṇāṃ tulyavīryaparākramaḥ dīptikāntidyutiguṇaiḥ sūryendujvalanopamaḥ

1.126.5

prāṃśuḥ kanakatālābhaḥ siṃhasaṃhanano yuvā asaṃkhyeyaguṇaḥ śrīmān bhāskarasyātmasaṃbhavaḥ

1.126.6

sa nirīkṣya mahābāhuḥ sarvato raṅgamaṇḍalam praṇāmaṃ droṇakṛpayor nātyādṛtam ivākarot

1.126.7

sa sāmājajanaḥ sarvo niścalaḥ sthiralocanaḥ ko 'yam ity āgatakṣobhaḥ kautūhalaparo 'bhavat

1.126.8

so 'bravīn meghadhīreṇa svareṇa vadatāṃ varaḥ bhrātā bhrātaram ajñātaṃ sāvitraḥ pākaśāsanim

1.126.9

pārtha yat te kṛtaṃ karma viśeṣavad ahaṃ tataḥ kariṣye paśyatāṃ nṝṇāṃ mātmanā vismayaṃ gamaḥ

1.126.10

asamāpte tatas tasya vacane vadatāṃ vara yantrotkṣipta iva kṣipram uttasthau sarvato janaḥ

1.126.11

prītiś ca puruṣavyāghra duryodhanam athāspṛśat hrīś ca krodhaś ca bībhatsuṃ kṣaṇenānvaviśac ca ha

1.126.12

tato droṇābhyanujñātaḥ karṇaḥ priyaraṇaḥ sadā yat kṛtaṃ tatra pārthena tac cakāra mahābalaḥ

1.126.13

atha duryodhanas tatra bhrātṛbhiḥ saha bhārata karṇaṃ pariṣvajya mudā tato vacanam abravīt

1.126.14

svāgataṃ te mahābāho diṣṭyā prāpto 'si mānada ahaṃ ca kururājyaṃ ca yatheṣṭam upabhujyatām

1.126.15

karṇa uvāca kṛtaṃ sarveṇa me 'nyena sakhitvaṃ ca tvayā vṛṇe dvandvayuddhaṃ ca pārthena kartum icchāmi bhārata

1.126.16

duryodhana uvāca bhuṅkṣva bhogān mayā sārdhaṃ bandhūnāṃ priyakṛd bhava durhṛdāṃ kuru sarveṣāṃ mūrdhni pādam ariṃdama

1.126.17

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ kṣiptam ivātmānaṃ matvā pārtho 'bhyabhāṣata karṇaṃ bhrātṛsamūhasya madhye 'calam iva sthitam

1.126.18

anāhūtopasṛptānām anāhūtopajalpinām ye lokās tān hataḥ karṇa mayā tvaṃ pratipatsyase

1.126.19

karṇa uvāca raṅgo 'yaṃ sarvasāmānyaḥ kim atra tava phalguna vīryaśreṣṭhāś ca rājanyā balaṃ dharmo 'nuvartate

1.126.20

kiṃ kṣepair durbalāśvāsaiḥ śaraiḥ kathaya bhārata guroḥ samakṣaṃ yāvat te harāmy adya śiraḥ śaraiḥ

1.126.21

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato droṇābhyanujñātaḥ pārthaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ bhrātṛbhis tvarayāśliṣṭo raṇāyopajagāma tam

1.126.22

tato duryodhanenāpi sabhrātrā samarodyataḥ pariṣvaktaḥ sthitaḥ karṇaḥ pragṛhya saśaraṃ dhanuḥ

1.126.23

tataḥ savidyutstanitaiḥ sendrāyudhapurojavaiḥ āvṛtaṃ gaganaṃ meghair balākāpaṅktihāsibhiḥ

1.126.24

tataḥ snehād dharihayaṃ dṛṣṭvā raṅgāvalokinam bhāskaro 'py anayan nāśaṃ samīpopagatān ghanān

1.126.25

meghacchāyopagūḍhas tu tato 'dṛśyata pāṇḍavaḥ sūryātapaparikṣiptaḥ karṇo 'pi samadṛśyata

1.126.26

dhārtarāṣṭrā yataḥ karṇas tasmin deśe vyavasthitāḥ bhāradvājaḥ kṛpo bhīṣmo yataḥ pārthas tato 'bhavan

1.126.27

dvidhā raṅgaḥ samabhavat strīṇāṃ dvaidham ajāyata kuntibhojasutā mohaṃ vijñātārthā jagāma ha

1.126.28

tāṃ tathā mohasaṃpannāṃ viduraḥ sarvadharmavit kuntīm āśvāsayām āsa prokṣyādbhiś candanokṣitaiḥ

1.126.29

tataḥ pratyāgataprāṇā tāv ubhāv api daṃśitau putrau dṛṣṭvā susaṃtaptā nānvapadyata kiṃ cana

1.126.30

tāv udyatamahācāpau kṛpaḥ śāradvato 'bravīt dvandvayuddhasamācāre kuśalaḥ sarvadharmavit

1.126.31

ayaṃ pṛthāyās tanayaḥ kanīyān pāṇḍunandanaḥ kauravo bhavatā sārdhaṃ dvandvayuddhaṃ kariṣyati

1.126.32

tvam apy evaṃ mahābāho mātaraṃ pitaraṃ kulam kathayasva narendrāṇāṃ yeṣāṃ tvaṃ kulavardhanaḥ tato viditvā pārthas tvāṃ pratiyotsyati vā na vā

1.126.33

evam uktasya karṇasya vrīḍāvanatam ānanam babhau varṣāmbubhiḥ klinnaṃ padmam āgalitaṃ yathā

1.126.34

duryodhana uvāca ācārya trividhā yonī rājñāṃ śāstraviniścaye tatkulīnaś ca śūraś ca senāṃ yaś ca prakarṣati

1.126.35

yady ayaṃ phalguno yuddhe nārājñā yoddhum icchati tasmād eṣo 'ṅgaviṣaye mayā rājye 'bhiṣicyate

1.126.36

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatas tasmin kṣaṇe karṇaḥ salājakusumair ghaṭaiḥ kāñcanaiḥ kāñcane pīṭhe mantravidbhir mahārathaḥ abhiṣikto 'ṅgarājye sa śriyā yukto mahābalaḥ

1.126.37

sacchatravālavyajano jayaśabdāntareṇa ca uvāca kauravaṃ rājā rājānaṃ taṃ vṛṣas tadā

1.126.38

asya rājyapradānasya sadṛśaṃ kiṃ dadāni te prabrūhi rājaśārdūla kartā hy asmi tathā nṛpa atyantaṃ sakhyam icchāmīty āha taṃ sa suyodhanaḥ

1.126.39

evam uktas tataḥ karṇas tatheti pratyabhāṣata harṣāc cobhau samāśliṣya parāṃ mudam avāpatuḥ

1.127.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ srastottarapaṭaḥ saprasvedaḥ savepathuḥ viveśādhiratho raṅgaṃ yaṣṭiprāṇo hvayann iva

1.127.2

tam ālokya dhanus tyaktvā pitṛgauravayantritaḥ karṇo 'bhiṣekārdraśirāḥ śirasā samavandata

1.127.3

tataḥ pādāv avacchādya paṭāntena sasaṃbhramaḥ putreti paripūrṇārtham abravīd rathasārathiḥ

1.127.4

pariṣvajya ca tasyātha mūrdhānaṃ snehaviklavaḥ aṅgarājyābhiṣekārdram aśrubhiḥ siṣice punaḥ

1.127.5

taṃ dṛṣṭvā sūtaputro 'yam iti niścitya pāṇḍavaḥ bhīmasenas tadā vākyam abravīt prahasann iva

1.127.6

na tvam arhasi pārthena sūtaputra raṇe vadham kulasya sadṛśas tūrṇaṃ pratodo gṛhyatāṃ tvayā

1.127.7

aṅgarājyaṃ ca nārhas tvam upabhoktuṃ narādhama śvā hutāśasamīpasthaṃ puroḍāśam ivādhvare

1.127.8

evam uktas tataḥ karṇaḥ kiṃ cit prasphuritādharaḥ gaganasthaṃ viniḥśvasya divākaram udaikṣata

1.127.9

tato duryodhanaḥ kopād utpapāta mahābalaḥ bhrātṛpadmavanāt tasmān madotkaṭa iva dvipaḥ

1.127.10

so 'bravīd bhīmakarmāṇaṃ bhīmasenam avasthitam vṛkodara na yuktaṃ te vacanaṃ vaktum īdṛśam

1.127.11

kṣatriyāṇāṃ balaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ yoddhavyaṃ kṣatrabandhunā śūrāṇāṃ ca nadīnāṃ ca prabhavā durvidāḥ kila

1.127.12

salilād utthito vahnir yena vyāptaṃ carācaram dadhīcasyāsthito vajraṃ kṛtaṃ dānavasūdanam

1.127.13

āgneyaḥ kṛttikāputro raudro gāṅgeya ity api śrūyate bhagavān devaḥ sarvaguhyamayo guhaḥ

1.127.14

kṣatriyābhyaś ca ye jātā brāhmaṇās te ca viśrutāḥ ācāryaḥ kalaśāj jātaḥ śarastambād guruḥ kṛpaḥ bhavatāṃ ca yathā janma tad apy āgamitaṃ nṛpaiḥ

1.127.15

sakuṇḍalaṃ sakavacaṃ divyalakṣaṇalakṣitam katham ādityasaṃkāśaṃ mṛgī vyāghraṃ janiṣyati

1.127.16

pṛthivīrājyam arho 'yaṃ nāṅgarājyaṃ nareśvaraḥ anena bāhuvīryeṇa mayā cājñānuvartinā

1.127.17

yasya vā manujasyedaṃ na kṣāntaṃ madviceṣṭitam ratham āruhya padbhyāṃ vā vināmayatu kārmukam

1.127.18

tataḥ sarvasya raṅgasya hāhākāro mahān abhūt sādhuvādānusaṃbaddhaḥ sūryaś cāstam upāgamat

1.127.19

tato duryodhanaḥ karṇam ālambyātha kare nṛpa dīpikāgnikṛtālokas tasmād raṅgād viniryayau

1.127.20

pāṇḍavāś ca sahadroṇāḥ sakṛpāś ca viśāṃ pate bhīṣmeṇa sahitāḥ sarve yayuḥ svaṃ svaṃ niveśanam

1.127.21

arjuneti janaḥ kaś cit kaś cit karṇeti bhārata kaś cid duryodhanety evaṃ bruvantaḥ prasthitās tadā

1.127.22

kuntyāś ca pratyabhijñāya divyalakṣaṇasūcitam putram aṅgeśvaraṃ snehāc channā prītir avardhata

1.127.23

duryodhanasyāpi tadā karṇam āsādya pārthiva bhayam arjunasāṃjātaṃ kṣipram antaradhīyata

1.127.24

sa cāpi vīraḥ kṛtaśastraniśramaḥ; pareṇa sāmnābhyavadat suyodhanam yudhiṣṭhirasyāpy abhavat tadā matir; na karṇatulyo 'sti dhanurdharaḥ kṣitau

1.128.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ śiṣyān samānīya ācāryārtham acodayat droṇaḥ sarvān aśeṣeṇa dakṣiṇārthaṃ mahīpate

1.128.2

pāñcālarājaṃ drupadaṃ gṛhītvā raṇamūrdhani paryānayata bhadraṃ vaḥ sā syāt paramadakṣiṇā

1.128.3

tathety uktvā tu te sarve rathais tūrṇaṃ prahāriṇaḥ ācāryadhanadānārthaṃ droṇena sahitā yayuḥ

1.128.4

tato 'bhijagmuḥ pāñcālān nighnantas te nararṣabhāḥ mamṛdus tasya nagaraṃ drupadasya mahaujasaḥ

1.128.5

te yajñasenaṃ drupadaṃ gṛhītvā raṇamūrdhani upājahruḥ sahāmātyaṃ droṇāya bharatarṣabhāḥ

1.128.6

bhagnadarpaṃ hṛtadhanaṃ tathā ca vaśam āgatam sa vairaṃ manasā dhyātvā droṇo drupadam abravīt

1.128.7

pramṛdya tarasā rāṣṭraṃ puraṃ te mṛditaṃ mayā prāpya jīvan ripuvaśaṃ sakhipūrvaṃ kim iṣyate

1.128.8

evam uktvā prahasyainaṃ niścitya punar abravīt mā bhaiḥ prāṇabhayād rājan kṣamiṇo brāhmaṇā vayam

1.128.9

āśrame krīḍitaṃ yat tu tvayā bālye mayā saha tena saṃvardhitaḥ snehas tvayā me kṣatriyarṣabha

1.128.10

prārthayeyaṃ tvayā sakhyaṃ punar eva nararṣabha varaṃ dadāmi te rājan rājyasyārdham avāpnuhi

1.128.11

arājā kila no rājñāṃ sakhā bhavitum arhati ataḥ prayatitaṃ rājye yajñasena mayā tava

1.128.12

rājāsi dakṣiṇe kūle bhāgīrathyāham uttare sakhāyaṃ māṃ vijānīhi pāñcāla yadi manyase

1.128.13

drupada uvāca anāścaryam idaṃ brahman vikrānteṣu mahātmasu prīye tvayāhaṃ tvattaś ca prītim icchāmi śāśvatīm

1.128.14

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktas tu taṃ droṇo mokṣayām āsa bhārata satkṛtya cainaṃ prītātmā rājyārdhaṃ pratyapādayat

1.128.15

mākandīm atha gaṅgāyās tīre janapadāyutām so 'dhyāvasad dīnamanāḥ kāmpilyaṃ ca purottamam dakṣiṇāṃś caiva pāñcālān yāvac carmaṇvatī nadī

1.128.16

droṇena vairaṃ drupadaḥ saṃsmaran na śaśāma ha kṣātreṇa ca balenāsya nāpaśyat sa parājayam

1.128.17

hīnaṃ viditvā cātmānaṃ brāhmaṇena balena ca putrajanma parīpsan vai sa rājā tad adhārayat ahicchatraṃ ca viṣayaṃ droṇaḥ samabhipadyata

1.128.18

evaṃ rājann ahicchatrā purī janapadāyutā yudhi nirjitya pārthena droṇāya pratipāditā

1.129.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca prāṇādhikaṃ bhīmasenaṃ kṛtavidyaṃ dhanaṃjayam duryodhano lakṣayitva paryatapyata durmatiḥ

1.129.2

tato vaikartanaḥ karṇaḥ śakuniś cāpi saubalaḥ anekair abhyupāyais tāñ jighāṃsanti sma pāṇḍavān

1.129.3

pāṇḍavāś cāpi tat sarvaṃ pratyajānann ariṃdamāḥ udbhāvanam akurvanto vidurasya mate sthitāḥ

1.129.4

guṇaiḥ samuditān dṛṣṭvā paurāḥ pāṇḍusutāṃs tadā kathayanti sma saṃbhūya catvareṣu sabhāsu ca

1.129.5

prajñācakṣur acakṣuṣṭvād dhṛtarāṣṭro janeśvaraḥ rājyam aprāptavān pūrvaṃ sa kathaṃ nṛpatir bhavet

1.129.6

tathā bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavaḥ satyasaṃdho mahāvrataḥ pratyākhyāya purā rājyaṃ nādya jātu grahīṣyati

1.129.7

te vayaṃ pāṇḍavaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ taruṇaṃ vṛddhaśīlinam abhiṣiñcāma sādhv adya satyaṃ karuṇavedinam

1.129.8

sa hi bhīṣmaṃ śāṃtanavaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ ca dharmavit saputraṃ vividhair bhogair yojayiṣyati pūjayan

1.129.9

teṣāṃ duryodhanaḥ śrutvā tāni vākyāni bhāṣatām yudhiṣṭhirānuraktānāṃ paryatapyata durmatiḥ

1.129.10

sa tapyamāno duṣṭātmā teṣāṃ vāco na cakṣame īrṣyayā cābhisaṃtapto dhṛtarāṣṭram upāgamat

1.129.11

tato virahitaṃ dṛṣṭvā pitaraṃ pratipūjya saḥ paurānurāgasaṃtaptaḥ paścād idam abhāṣata

1.129.12

śrutā me jalpatāṃ tāta paurāṇām aśivā giraḥ tvām anādṛtya bhīṣmaṃ ca patim icchanti pāṇḍavam

1.129.13

matam etac ca bhīṣmasya na sa rājyaṃ bubhūṣati asmākaṃ tu parāṃ pīḍāṃ cikīrṣanti pure janāḥ

1.129.14

pitṛtaḥ prāptavān rājyaṃ pāṇḍur ātmaguṇaiḥ purā tvam apy aguṇasaṃyogāt prāptaṃ rājyaṃ na labdhavān

1.129.15

sa eṣa pāṇḍor dāyādyaṃ yadi prāpnoti pāṇḍavaḥ tasya putro dhruvaṃ prāptas tasya tasyeti cāparaḥ

1.129.16

te vayaṃ rājavaṃśena hīnāḥ saha sutair api avajñātā bhaviṣyāmo lokasya jagatīpate

1.129.17

satataṃ nirayaṃ prāptāḥ parapiṇḍopajīvinaḥ na bhavema yathā rājaṃs tathā śīghraṃ vidhīyatām

1.129.18

abhaviṣyaḥ sthiro rājye yadi hi tvaṃ purā nṛpa dhruvaṃ prāpsyāma ca vayaṃ rājyam apy avaśe jane

1.130.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca dhṛtarāṣṭras tu putrasya śrutvā vacanam īdṛśam muhūrtam iva saṃcintya duryodhanam athābravīt

1.130.2

dharmanityaḥ sadā pāṇḍur mamāsīt priyakṛd dhitaḥ sarveṣu jñātiṣu tathā mayi tv āsīd viśeṣataḥ

1.130.3

nāsya kiṃ cin na jānāmi bhojanādi cikīrṣitam nivedayati nityaṃ hi mama rājyaṃ dhṛtavrataḥ

1.130.4

tasya putro yathā pāṇḍus tathā dharmaparāyaṇaḥ guṇavāṃl lokavikhyātaḥ paurāṇāṃ ca susaṃmataḥ

1.130.5

sa kathaṃ śakyam asmābhir apakraṣṭuṃ balād itaḥ pitṛpaitāmahād rājyāt sasahāyo viśeṣataḥ

1.130.6

bhṛtā hi pāṇḍunāmātyā balaṃ ca satataṃ bhṛtam bhṛtāḥ putrāś ca pautrāś ca teṣām api viśeṣataḥ

1.130.7

te purā satkṛtās tāta pāṇḍunā pauravā janāḥ kathaṃ yudhiṣṭhirasyārthe na no hanyuḥ sabāndhavān

1.130.8

duryodhana uvāca evam etan mayā tāta bhāvitaṃ doṣam ātmani dṛṣṭvā prakṛtayaḥ sarvā arthamānena yojitāḥ

1.130.9

dhruvam asmatsahāyās te bhaviṣyanti pradhānataḥ arthavargaḥ sahāmātyo matsaṃstho 'dya mahīpate

1.130.10

sa bhavān pāṇḍavān āśu vivāsayitum arhati mṛdunaivābhyupāyena nagaraṃ vāraṇāvatam

1.130.11

yadā pratiṣṭhitaṃ rājyaṃ mayi rājan bhaviṣyati tadā kuntī sahāpatyā punar eṣyati bhārata

1.130.12

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca duryodhana mamāpy etad dhṛdi saṃparivartate abhiprāyasya pāpatvān naitat tu vivṛṇomy aham

1.130.13

na ca bhīṣmo na ca droṇo na kṣattā na ca gautamaḥ vivāsyamānān kaunteyān anumaṃsyanti karhi cit

1.130.14

samā hi kauraveyāṇāṃ vayam ete ca putraka naite viṣamam iccheyur dharmayuktā manasvinaḥ

1.130.15

te vayaṃ kauraveyāṇām eteṣāṃ ca mahātmanām kathaṃ na vadhyatāṃ tāta gacchema jagatas tathā

1.130.16

duryodhana uvāca madhyasthaḥ satataṃ bhīṣmo droṇaputro mayi sthitaḥ yataḥ putras tato droṇo bhavitā nātra sāṃśayaḥ

1.130.17

kṛpaḥ śāradvataś caiva yata ete trayas tataḥ droṇaṃ ca bhāgineyaṃ ca na sa tyakṣyati karhi cit

1.130.18

kṣattārthabaddhas tv asmākaṃ pracchannaṃ tu yataḥ pare na caikaḥ sa samartho 'smān pāṇḍavārthe prabādhitum

1.130.19

sa viśrabdhaḥ pāṇḍuputrān saha mātrā vivāsaya vāraṇāvatam adyaiva nātra doṣo bhaviṣyati

1.130.20

vinidrakaraṇaṃ ghoraṃ hṛdi śalyam ivārpitam śokapāvakam udbhūtaṃ karmaṇaitena nāśaya

1.131.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato duryodhano rājā sarvās tāḥ prakṛtīḥ śanaiḥ arthamānapradānābhyāṃ saṃjahāra sahānujaḥ

1.131.2

dhṛtarāṣṭraprayuktās tu ke cit kuśalamantriṇaḥ kathayāṃ cakrire ramyaṃ nagaraṃ vāraṇāvatam

1.131.3

ayaṃ samājaḥ sumahān ramaṇīyatamo bhuvi upasthitaḥ paśupater nagare vāraṇāvate

1.131.4

sarvaratnasamākīrṇe puṃsāṃ deśe manorame ity evaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya vacanāc cakrire kathāḥ

1.131.5

kathyamāne tathā ramye nagare vāraṇāvate gamane pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ jajñe tatra matir nṛpa

1.131.6

yadā tv amanyata nṛpo jātakautūhalā iti uvācainān atha tadā pāṇḍavān ambikāsutaḥ

1.131.7

mameme puruṣā nityaṃ kathayanti punaḥ punaḥ ramaṇīyataraṃ loke nagaraṃ vāraṇāvatam

1.131.8

te tāta yadi manyadhvam utsavaṃ vāraṇāvate sagaṇāḥ sānuyātrāś ca viharadhvaṃ yathāmarāḥ

1.131.9

brāhmaṇebhyaś ca ratnāni gāyanebhyaś ca sarvaśaḥ prayacchadhvaṃ yathākāmaṃ devā iva suvarcasaḥ

1.131.10

kaṃ cit kālaṃ vihṛtyaivam anubhūya parāṃ mudam idaṃ vai hāstinapuraṃ sukhinaḥ punar eṣyatha

1.131.11

dhṛtarāṣṭrasya taṃ kāmam anubuddhvā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ ātmanaś cāsahāyatvaṃ tatheti pratyuvāca tam

1.131.12

tato bhīṣmaṃ mahāprājñaṃ viduraṃ ca mahāmatim droṇaṃ ca bāhlikaṃ caiva somadattaṃ ca kauravam

1.131.13

kṛpam ācāryaputraṃ ca gāndhārīṃ ca yaśasvinīm yudhiṣṭhiraḥ śanair dīnam uvācedaṃ vacas tadā

1.131.14

ramaṇīye janākīrṇe nagare vāraṇāvate sagaṇās tāta vatsyāmo dhṛtarāṣṭrasya śāsanāt

1.131.15

prasannamanasaḥ sarve puṇyā vāco vimuñcata āśīrbhir vardhitān asmān na pāpaṃ prasahiṣyati

1.131.16

evam uktās tu te sarve pāṇḍuputreṇa kauravāḥ prasannavadanā bhūtvā te 'bhyavartanta pāṇḍavān

1.131.17

svasty astu vaḥ pathi sadā bhūtebhyaś caiva sarvaśaḥ mā ca vo 'stv aśubhaṃ kiṃ cit sarvataḥ pāṇḍunandanāḥ

1.131.18

tataḥ kṛtasvastyayanā rājyalābhāya pāṇḍavāḥ kṛtvā sarvāṇi kāryāṇi prayayur vāraṇāvatam

1.132.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam ukteṣu rājñā tu pāṇḍaveṣu mahātmasu duryodhanaḥ paraṃ harṣam ājagāma durātmavān

1.132.2

sa purocanam ekāntam ānīya bharatarṣabha gṛhītvā dakṣiṇe pāṇau sacivaṃ vākyam abravīt

1.132.3

mameyaṃ vasusaṃpūrṇā purocana vasuṃdharā yatheyaṃ mama tadvat te sa tāṃ rakṣitum arhasi

1.132.4

na hi me kaś cid anyo 'sti vaiśvāsikataras tvayā sahāyo yena saṃdhāya mantrayeyaṃ yathā tvayā

1.132.5

saṃrakṣa tāta mantraṃ ca sapatnāṃś ca mamoddhara nipuṇenābhyupāyena yad bravīmi tathā kuru

1.132.6

pāṇḍavā dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa preṣitā vāraṇāvatam utsave vihariṣyanti dhṛtarāṣṭrasya śāsanāt

1.132.7

sa tvaṃ rāsabhayuktena syandanenāśugāminā vāraṇāvatam adyaiva yathā yāsi tathā kuru

1.132.8

tatra gatvā catuḥśālaṃ gṛhaṃ paramasaṃvṛtam āyudhāgāram āśritya kārayethā mahādhanam

1.132.9

śaṇasarjarasādīni yāni dravyāṇi kāni cit āgneyāny uta santīha tāni sarvāṇi dāpaya

1.132.10

sarpiṣā ca satailena lākṣayā cāpy analpayā mṛttikāṃ miśrayitvā tvaṃ lepaṃ kuḍyeṣu dāpayeḥ

1.132.11

śaṇān vaṃśaṃ ghṛtaṃ dāru yantrāṇi vividhāni ca tasmin veśmani sarvāṇi nikṣipethāḥ samantataḥ

1.132.12

yathā ca tvāṃ na śaṅkeran parīkṣanto 'pi pāṇḍavāḥ āgneyam iti tat kāryam iti cānye ca mānavāḥ

1.132.13

veśmany evaṃ kṛte tatra kṛtvā tān paramārcitān vāsayeḥ pāṇḍaveyāṃś ca kuntīṃ ca sasuhṛjjanām

1.132.14

tatrāsanāni mukhyāni yānāni śayanāni ca vidhātavyāni pāṇḍūnāṃ yathā tuṣyeta me pitā

1.132.15

yathā rameran viśrabdhā nagare vāraṇāvate tathā sarvaṃ vidhātavyaṃ yāvat kālasya paryayaḥ

1.132.16

jñātvā tu tān suviśvastāñ śayānān akutobhayān agnis tatas tvayā deyo dvāratas tasya veśmanaḥ

1.132.17

dagdhān evaṃ svake gehe dagdhā iti tato janāḥ jñātayo vā vadiṣyanti pāṇḍavārthāya karhi cit

1.132.18

tat tatheti pratijñāya kauravāya purocanaḥ prāyād rāsabhayuktena nagaraṃ vāraṇāvatam

1.132.19

sa gatvā tvarito rājan duryodhanamate sthitaḥ yathoktaṃ rājaputreṇa sarvaṃ cakre purocanaḥ

1.133.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca pāṇḍavās tu rathān yuktvā sadaśvair anilopamaiḥ ārohamāṇā bhīṣmasya pādau jagṛhur ārtavat

1.133.2

rājñaś ca dhṛtarāṣṭrasya droṇasya ca mahātmanaḥ anyeṣāṃ caiva vṛddhānāṃ vidurasya kṛpasya ca

1.133.3

evaṃ sarvān kurūn vṛddhān abhivādya yatavratāḥ samāliṅgya samānāṃś ca bālaiś cāpy abhivāditāḥ

1.133.4

sarvā mātṝs tathāpṛṣṭvā kṛtvā caiva pradakṣiṇam sarvāḥ prakṛtayaś caiva prayayur vāraṇāvatam

1.133.5

viduraś ca mahāprājñas tathānye kurupuṃgavāḥ paurāś ca puruṣavyāghrān anvayuḥ śokakarśitāḥ

1.133.6

tatra kec cid bruvanti sma brāhmaṇā nirbhayās tadā śocamānāḥ pāṇḍuputrān atīva bharatarṣabha

1.133.7

viṣamaṃ paśyate rājā sarvathā tamasāvṛtaḥ dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ sudurbuddhir na ca dharmaṃ prapaśyati

1.133.8

na hi pāpam apāpātmā rocayiṣyati pāṇḍavaḥ bhīmo vā balināṃ śreṣṭhaḥ kaunteyo vā dhanaṃjayaḥ kuta eva mahāprājñau mādrīputrau kariṣyataḥ

1.133.9

tad rājyaṃ pitṛtaḥ prāptaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭro na mṛṣyate adharmam akhilaṃ kiṃ nu bhīṣmo 'yam anumanyate vivāsyamānān asthāne kaunteyān bharatarṣabhān

1.133.10

piteva hi nṛpo 'smākam abhūc chāṃtanavaḥ purā vicitravīryo rājarṣiḥ pāṇḍuś ca kurunandanaḥ

1.133.11

sa tasmin puruṣavyāghre diṣṭabhāvaṃ gate sati rājaputrān imān bālān dhṛtarāṣṭro na mṛṣyate

1.133.12

vayam etad amṛṣyantaḥ sarva eva purottamāt gṛhān vihāya gacchāmo yatra yāti yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

1.133.13

tāṃs tathāvādinaḥ paurān duḥkhitān duḥkhakarśitaḥ uvāca paramaprīto dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

1.133.14

pitā mānyo guruḥ śreṣṭho yad āha pṛthivīpatiḥ aśaṅkamānais tat kāryam asmābhir iti no vratam

1.133.15

bhavantaḥ suhṛdo 'smākam asmān kṛtvā pradakṣiṇam āśīrbhir abhinandyāsmān nivartadhvaṃ yathāgṛham

1.133.16

yadā tu kāryam asmākaṃ bhavadbhir upapatsyate tadā kariṣyatha mama priyāṇi ca hitāni ca

1.133.17

te tatheti pratijñāya kṛtvā caitān pradakṣiṇam āśīrbhir abhinandyaināñ jagmur nagaram eva hi

1.133.18

paureṣu tu nivṛtteṣu viduraḥ sarvadharmavit bodhayan pāṇḍavaśreṣṭham idaṃ vacanam abravīt prājñaḥ prājñaṃ pralāpajñaḥ samyag dharmārthadarśivān

1.133.19

vijñāyedaṃ tathā kuryād āpadaṃ nistared yathā alohaṃ niśitaṃ śastraṃ śarīraparikartanam yo vetti na tam āghnanti pratighātavidaṃ dviṣaḥ

1.133.20

kakṣaghnaḥ śiśiraghnaś ca mahākakṣe bilaukasaḥ na dahed iti cātmānaṃ yo rakṣati sa jīvati

1.133.21

nācakṣur vetti panthānaṃ nācakṣur vindate diśaḥ nādhṛtir bhūtim āpnoti budhyasvaivaṃ prabodhitaḥ

1.133.22

anāptair dattam ādatte naraḥ śastram alohajam śvāvic charaṇam āsādya pramucyeta hutāśanāt

1.133.23

caran mārgān vijānāti nakṣatrair vindate diśaḥ ātmanā cātmanaḥ pañca pīḍayan nānupīḍyate

1.133.24

anuśiṣṭvānugatvā ca kṛtvā cainān pradakṣiṇam pāṇḍavān abhyanujñāya viduraḥ prayayau gṛhān

1.133.25

nivṛtte vidure caiva bhīṣme paurajane tathā ajātaśatrum āmantrya kuntī vacanam abravīt

1.133.26

kṣattā yad abravīd vākyaṃ janamadhye 'bruvann iva tvayā ca tat tathety ukto jānīmo na ca tad vayam

1.133.27

yadi tac chakyam asmābhiḥ śrotuṃ na ca sadoṣavat śrotum icchāmi tat sarvaṃ saṃvādaṃ tava tasya ca

1.133.28

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca viṣād agneś ca boddhavyam iti māṃ viduro 'bravīt panthāś ca vo nāviditaḥ kaś cit syād iti cābravīt

1.133.29

jitendriyaś ca vasudhāṃ prāpsyasīti ca mābravīt vijñātam iti tat sarvam ity ukto viduro mayā

1.133.30

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca aṣṭame 'hani rohiṇyāṃ prayātāḥ phalgunasya te vāraṇāvatam āsādya dadṛśur nāgaraṃ janam

1.134.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ sarvāḥ prakṛtayo nagarād vāraṇāvatāt sarvamaṅgalasaṃyuktā yathāśāstram atandritāḥ

1.134.2

śrutvāgatān pāṇḍuputrān nānāyānaiḥ sahasraśaḥ abhijagmur naraśreṣṭhāñ śrutvaiva parayā mudā

1.134.3

te samāsādya kaunteyān vāraṇāvatakā janāḥ kṛtvā jayāśiṣaḥ sarve parivāryopatasthire

1.134.4

tair vṛtaḥ puruṣavyāghro dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ vibabhau devasaṃkāśo vajrapāṇir ivāmaraiḥ

1.134.5

satkṛtās te tu pauraiś ca paurān satkṛtya cānaghāḥ alaṃkṛtaṃ janākīrṇaṃ viviśur vāraṇāvatam

1.134.6

te praviśya puraṃ vīrās tūrṇaṃ jagmur atho gṛhān brāhmaṇānāṃ mahīpāla ratānāṃ sveṣu karmasu

1.134.7

nagarādhikṛtānāṃ ca gṛhāṇi rathināṃ tathā upatasthur naraśreṣṭhā vaiśyaśūdragṛhān api

1.134.8

arcitāś ca naraiḥ pauraiḥ pāṇḍavā bharatarṣabhāḥ jagmur āvasathaṃ paścāt purocanapuraskṛtāḥ

1.134.9

tebhyo bhakṣyānnapānāni śayanāni śubhāni ca āsanāni ca mukhyāni pradadau sa purocanaḥ

1.134.10

tatra te satkṛtās tena sumahārhaparicchadāḥ upāsyamānāḥ puruṣair ūṣuḥ puranivāsibhiḥ

1.134.11

daśarātroṣitānāṃ tu tatra teṣāṃ purocanaḥ nivedayām āsa gṛhaṃ śivākhyam aśivaṃ tadā

1.134.12

tatra te puruṣavyāghrā viviśuḥ saparicchadāḥ purocanasya vacanāt kailāsam iva guhyakāḥ

1.134.13

tat tv agāram abhiprekṣya sarvadharmaviśāradaḥ uvācāgneyam ity evaṃ bhīmasenaṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ jighran somya vasāgandhaṃ sarpir jatuvimiśritam

1.134.14

kṛtaṃ hi vyaktam āgneyam idaṃ veśma paraṃtapa śaṇasarjarasaṃ vyaktam ānītaṃ gṛhakarmaṇi muñjabalvajavaṃśādi dravyaṃ sarvaṃ ghṛtokṣitam

1.134.15

śilpibhiḥ sukṛtaṃ hy āptaiḥ vinītair veśmakarmaṇi viśvastaṃ mām ayaṃ pāpo dagdhukāmaḥ purocanaḥ

1.134.16

imāṃ tu tāṃ mahābuddhir viduro dṛṣṭavāṃs tadā āpadaṃ tena māṃ pārtha sa saṃbodhitavān purā

1.134.17

te vayaṃ bodhitās tena buddhavanto 'śivaṃ gṛham ācāryaiḥ sukṛtaṃ gūḍhair duryodhanavaśānugaiḥ

1.134.18

bhīma uvāca yad idaṃ gṛham āgneyaṃ vihitaṃ manyate bhavān tatraiva sādhu gacchāmo yatra pūrvoṣitā vayam

1.134.19

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca iha yattair nirākārair vastavyam iti rocaye naṣṭair iva vicinvadbhir gatim iṣṭāṃ dhruvām itaḥ

1.134.20

yadi vindeta cākāram asmākaṃ hi purocanaḥ śīghrakārī tato bhūtvā prasahyāpi daheta naḥ

1.134.21

nāyaṃ bibhety upakrośād adharmād vā purocanaḥ tathā hi vartate mandaḥ suyodhanamate sthitaḥ

1.134.22

api ceha pradagdheṣu bhīṣmo 'smāsu pitāmahaḥ kopaṃ kuryāt kimarthaṃ vā kauravān kopayeta saḥ dharma ity eva kupyeta tathānye kurupuṃgavāḥ

1.134.23

vayaṃ tu yadi dāhasya bibhyataḥ pradravema hi spaśair no ghātayet sārvān rājyalubdhaḥ suyodhanaḥ

1.134.24

apadasthān pade tiṣṭhann apakṣān pakṣasaṃsthitaḥ hīnakośān mahākośaḥ prayogair ghātayed dhruvam

1.134.25

tad asmābhir imaṃ pāpaṃ taṃ ca pāpaṃ suyodhanam vañcayadbhir nivastavyaṃ channavāsaṃ kva cit kva cit

1.134.26

te vayaṃ mṛgayāśīlāś carāma vasudhām imām tathā no viditā mārgā bhaviṣyanti palāyatām

1.134.27

bhaumaṃ ca bilam adyaiva karavāma susaṃvṛtam gūḍhocchvasān na nas tatra hutāśaḥ saṃpradhakṣyati

1.134.28

vasato 'tra yathā cāsmān na budhyeta purocanaḥ pauro vāpi janaḥ kaś cit tathā kāryam atandritaiḥ

1.135.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca vidurasya suhṛt kaś cit khanakaḥ kuśalaḥ kva cit vivikte pāṇḍavān rājann idaṃ vacanam abravīt

1.135.2

prahito vidureṇāsmi khanakaḥ kuśalo bhṛśam pāṇḍavānāṃ priyaṃ kāryam iti kiṃ karavāṇi vaḥ

1.135.3

pracchannaṃ vidureṇoktaḥ śreyas tvam iha pāṇḍavān pratipādaya viśvāsād iti kiṃ karavāṇi vaḥ

1.135.4

kṛṣṇapakṣe caturdaśyāṃ rātrāv asya purocanaḥ bhavanasya tava dvāri pradāsyati hutāśanam

1.135.5

mātrā saha pradagdhavyāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ iti vyavasitaṃ pārtha dhārtarāṣṭrasya me śrutam

1.135.6

kiṃ cic ca vidureṇokto mlecchavācāsi pāṇḍava tvayā ca tat tathety uktam etad viśvāsakāraṇam

1.135.7

uvāca taṃ satyadhṛtiḥ kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ abhijānāmi saumya tvāṃ suhṛdaṃ vidurasya vai

1.135.8

śucim āptaṃ priyaṃ caiva sadā ca dṛḍhabhaktikam na vidyate kaveḥ kiṃ cid abhijñānaprayojanam

1.135.9

yathā naḥ sa tathā nas tvaṃ nirviśeṣā vayaṃ tvayi bhavataḥ sma yathā tasya pālayāsmān yathā kaviḥ

1.135.10

idaṃ śaraṇam āgneyaṃ madartham iti me matiḥ purocanena vihitaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya śāsanāt

1.135.11

sa pāpaḥ kośavāṃś caiva sasahāyaś ca durmatiḥ asmān api ca duṣṭātmā nityakālaṃ prabādhate

1.135.12

sa bhavān mokṣayatv asmān yatnenāsmād dhutāśanāt asmāsv iha hi dagdheṣu sakāmaḥ syāt suyodhanaḥ

1.135.13

samṛddham āyudhāgāram idaṃ tasya durātmanaḥ vaprānte niṣpratīkāram āśliṣyedaṃ kṛtaṃ mahat

1.135.14

idaṃ tad aśubhaṃ nūnaṃ tasya karma cikīrṣitam prāg eva viduro veda tenāsmān anvabodhayat

1.135.15

seyam āpad anuprāptā kṣattā yāṃ dṛṣṭavān purā purocanasyāviditān asmāṃs tvaṃ vipramocaya

1.135.16

sa tatheti pratiśrutya khanako yatnam āsthitaḥ parikhām utkiran nāma cakāra sumahad bilam

1.135.17

cakre ca veśmanas tasya madhye nātimahan mukham kapāṭayuktaṃ ajñātaṃ samaṃ bhūmyā ca bhārata

1.135.18

purocanabhayāc caiva vyadadhāt saṃvṛtaṃ mukham sa tatra ca gṛhadvāri vasaty aśubhadhīḥ sadā

1.135.19

tatra te sāyudhāḥ sarve vasanti sma kṣapāṃ nṛpa divā caranti mṛgayāṃ pāṇḍaveyā vanād vanam

1.135.20

viśvastavad aviśvastā vañcayantaḥ purocanam atuṣṭās tuṣṭavad rājann ūṣuḥ paramaduḥkhitāḥ

1.135.21

na cainān anvabudhyanta narā nagaravāsinaḥ anyatra vidurāmātyāt tasmāt khanakasattamāt

1.136.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tāṃs tu dṛṣṭvā sumanasaḥ parisaṃvatsaroṣitān viśvastān iva saṃlakṣya harṣaṃ cakre purocanaḥ

1.136.2

purocane tathā hṛṣṭe kaunteyo 'tha yudhiṣṭhiraḥ bhīmasenārjunau caiva yamau covāca dharmavit

1.136.3

asmān ayaṃ suviśvastān vetti pāpaḥ purocanaḥ vañcito 'yaṃ nṛśaṃsātmā kālaṃ manye palāyane

1.136.4

āyudhāgāram ādīpya dagdhvā caiva purocanam ṣaṭ prāṇino nidhāyeha dravāmo 'nabhilakṣitāḥ

1.136.5

atha dānāpadeśena kuntī brāhmaṇabhojanam cakre niśi mahad rājann ājagmus tatra yoṣitaḥ

1.136.6

tā vihṛtya yathākāmaṃ bhuktvā pītvā ca bhārata jagmur niśi gṛhān eva samanujñāpya mādhavīm

1.136.7

niṣādī pañcaputrā tu tasmin bhojye yadṛcchayā annārthinī samabhyāgāt saputrā kālacoditā

1.136.8

sā pītvā madirāṃ mattā saputrā madavihvalā saha sarvaiḥ sutai rājaṃs tasminn eva niveśane suṣvāpa vigatajñānā mṛtakalpā narādhipa

1.136.9

atha pravāte tumule niśi supte jane vibho tad upādīpayad bhīmaḥ śete yatra purocanaḥ

1.136.10

tataḥ pratāpaḥ sumahāñ śabdaś caiva vibhāvasoḥ prādurāsīt tadā tena bubudhe sa janavrajaḥ

1.136.11

paurā ūcuḥ duryodhanaprayuktena pāpenākṛtabuddhinā gṛham ātmavināśāya kāritaṃ dāhitaṃ ca yat

1.136.12

aho dhig dhṛtarāṣṭrasya buddhir nātisamañjasī yaḥ śucīn pāṇḍavān bālān dāhayām āsa mantriṇā

1.136.13

diṣṭyā tv idānīṃ pāpātmā dagdho 'yam atidurmatiḥ anāgasaḥ suviśvastān yo dadāha narottamān

1.136.14

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evaṃ te vilapanti sma vāraṇāvatakā janāḥ parivārya gṛhaṃ tac ca tasthū rātrau samantataḥ

1.136.15

pāṇḍavāś cāpi te rājan mātrā saha suduḥkhitāḥ bilena tena nirgatya jagmur gūḍham alakṣitāḥ

1.136.16

tena nidroparodhena sādhvasena ca pāṇḍavāḥ na śekuḥ sahasā gantuṃ saha mātrā paraṃtapāḥ

1.136.17

bhīmasenas tu rājendra bhīmavegaparākramaḥ jagāma bhrātṝn ādāya sarvān mātaram eva ca

1.136.18

skandham āropya jananīṃ yamāv aṅkena vīryavān pārthau gṛhītvā pāṇibhyāṃ bhrātarau sumahābalau

1.136.19

tarasā pādapān bhañjan mahīṃ padbhyāṃ vidārayan sa jagāmāśu tejasvī vātaraṃhā vṛkodaraḥ

1.137.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca atha rātryāṃ vyatītāyām aśeṣo nāgaro janaḥ tatrājagāma tvarito didṛkṣuḥ pāṇḍunandanān

1.137.2

nirvāpayanto jvalanaṃ te janā dadṛśus tataḥ jātuṣaṃ tad gṛhaṃ dagdham amātyaṃ ca purocanam

1.137.3

nūnaṃ duryodhanenedaṃ vihitaṃ pāpakarmaṇā pāṇḍavānāṃ vināśāya ity evaṃ cukruṣur janāḥ

1.137.4

vidite dhṛtarāṣṭrasya dhārtarāṣṭro na saṃśayaḥ dagdhavān pāṇḍudāyādān na hy enaṃ pratiṣiddhavān

1.137.5

nūnaṃ śāṃtanavo bhīṣmo na dharmam anuvartate droṇaś ca viduraś caiva kṛpaś cānye ca kauravāḥ

1.137.6

te vayaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya preṣayāmo durātmanaḥ saṃvṛttas te paraḥ kāmaḥ pāṇḍavān dagdhavān asi

1.137.7

tato vyapohamānās te pāṇḍavārthe hutāśanam niṣādīṃ dadṛśur dagdhāṃ pañcaputrām anāgasam

1.137.8

khanakena tu tenaiva veśma śodhayatā bilam pāṃsubhiḥ pratyapihitaṃ puruṣais tair alakṣitam

1.137.9

tatas te preṣayām āsur dhṛtarāṣṭrasya nāgarāḥ pāṇḍavān agninā dagdhān amātyaṃ ca purocanam

1.137.10

śrutvā tu dhṛtarāṣṭras tad rājā sumahad apriyam vināśaṃ pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ vilalāpa suduḥkhitaḥ

1.137.11

adya pāṇḍur mṛto rājā bhrātā mama sudurlabhaḥ teṣu vīreṣu dagdheṣu mātrā saha viśeṣataḥ

1.137.12

gacchantu puruṣāḥ śīghraṃ nagaraṃ vāraṇāvatam satkārayantu tān vīrān kuntirājasutāṃ ca tām

1.137.13

kārayantu ca kulyāni śubhrāṇi ca mahānti ca ye ca tatra mṛtās teṣāṃ suhṛdo 'rcantu tān api

1.137.14

evaṃgate mayā śakyaṃ yad yat kārayituṃ hitam pāṇḍavānāṃ ca kuntyāś ca tat sarvaṃ kriyatāṃ dhanaiḥ

1.137.15

evam uktvā tataś cakre jñātibhiḥ parivāritaḥ udakaṃ pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ dhṛtarāṣṭro 'mbikāsutaḥ

1.137.16

cukruśuḥ kauravāḥ sarve bhṛśaṃ śokaparāyaṇāḥ viduras tv alpaśaś cakre śokaṃ veda paraṃ hi saḥ

1.137.17

pāṇḍavāś cāpi nirgatya nagarād vāraṇāvatāt javena prayayū rājan dakṣiṇāṃ diśam āśritāḥ

1.137.18

vijñāya niśi panthānaṃ nakṣatrair dakṣiṇāmukhāḥ yatamānā vanaṃ rājan gahanaṃ pratipedire

1.137.19

tataḥ śrāntāḥ pipāsārtā nidrāndhāḥ pāṇḍunandanāḥ punar ūcur mahāvīryaṃ bhīmasenam idaṃ vacaḥ

1.137.20

itaḥ kaṣṭataraṃ kiṃ nu yad vayaṃ gahane vane diśaś ca na prajānīmo gantuṃ caiva na śaknumaḥ

1.137.21

taṃ ca pāpaṃ na jānīmo yadi dagdhaḥ purocanaḥ kathaṃ nu vipramucyema bhayād asmād alakṣitāḥ

1.137.22

punar asmān upādāya tathaiva vraja bhārata tvaṃ hi no balavān eko yathā satatagas tathā

1.137.23

ity ukto dharmarājena bhīmaseno mahābalaḥ ādāya kuntīṃ bhrātṝṃś ca jagāmāśu mahābalaḥ

1.138.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tena vikramatā tūrṇam ūruvegasamīritam pravavāv anilo rājañ śuciśukrāgame yathā

1.138.2

sa mṛdnan puṣpitāṃś caiva phalitāṃś ca vanaspatīn ārujan dārugulmāṃś ca pathas tasya samīpajān

1.138.3

tathā vṛkṣān bhañjamāno jagāmāmitavikramaḥ tasya vegena pāṇḍūnāṃ mūrccheva samajāyata

1.138.4

asakṛc cāpi saṃtīrya dūrapāraṃ bhujaplavaiḥ pathi pracchannam āsedur dhārtarāṣṭrabhayāt tadā

1.138.5

kṛcchreṇa mātaraṃ tv ekāṃ sukumārīṃ yaśasvinīm avahat tatra pṛṣṭhena rodhaḥsu viṣameṣu ca

1.138.6

āgamaṃs te vanoddeśam alpamūlaphalodakam krūrapakṣimṛgaṃ ghoraṃ sāyāhne bharatarṣabhāḥ

1.138.7

ghorā samabhavat saṃdhyā dāruṇā mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ aprakāśā diśaḥ sarvā vātair āsann anārtavaiḥ

1.138.8

te śrameṇa ca kauravyās tṛṣṇayā ca prapīḍitāḥ nāśaknuvaṃs tadā gantuṃ nidrayā ca pravṛddhayā

1.138.9

tato bhīmo vanaṃ ghoraṃ praviśya vijanaṃ mahat nyagrodhaṃ vipulacchāyaṃ ramaṇīyam upādravat

1.138.10

tatra nikṣipya tān sarvān uvāca bharatarṣabhaḥ pānīyaṃ mṛgayāmīha viśramadhvam iti prabho

1.138.11

ete ruvanti madhuraṃ sārasā jalacāriṇaḥ dhruvam atra jalasthāyo mahān iti matir mama

1.138.12

anujñātaḥ sa gaccheti bhrātrā jyeṣṭhena bhārata jagāma tatra yatra sma ruvanti jalacāriṇaḥ

1.138.13

sa tatra pītvā pānīyaṃ snātvā ca bharatarṣabha uttarīyeṇa pānīyam ājahāra tadā nṛpa

1.138.14

gavyūtimātrād āgatya tvarito mātaraṃ prati sa suptāṃ mātaraṃ dṛṣṭvā bhrātṝṃś ca vasudhātale bhṛśaṃ duḥkhaparītātmā vilalāpa vṛkodaraḥ

1.138.15

śayaneṣu parārdhyeṣu ye purā vāraṇāvate nādhijagmus tadā nidrāṃ te 'dya suptā mahītale

1.138.16

svasāraṃ vasudevasya śatrusaṃghāvamardinaḥ kuntibhojasutāṃ kuntīṃ sarvalakṣaṇapūjitām

1.138.17

snuṣāṃ vicitravīryasya bhāryāṃ pāṇḍor mahātmanaḥ prāsādaśayanāṃ nityaṃ puṇḍarīkāntaraprabhām

1.138.18

sukumāratarāṃ strīṇāṃ mahārhaśayanocitām śayānāṃ paśyatādyeha pṛthivyām atathocitām

1.138.19

dharmād indrāc ca vāyoś ca suṣuve yā sutān imān seyaṃ bhūmau pariśrāntā śete hy adyātathocitā

1.138.20

kiṃ nu duḥkhataraṃ śakyaṃ mayā draṣṭum ataḥ param yo 'ham adya naravyāghrān suptān paśyāmi bhūtale

1.138.21

triṣu lokeṣu yad rājyaṃ dharmavidyo 'rhate nṛpaḥ so 'yaṃ bhūmau pariśrāntaḥ śete prākṛtavat katham

1.138.22

ayaṃ nīlāmbudaśyāmo nareṣv apratimo bhuvi śete prākṛtavad bhūmāv ato duḥkhataraṃ nu kim

1.138.23

aśvināv iva devānāṃ yāv imau rūpasaṃpadā tau prākṛtavad adyemau prasuptau dharaṇītale

1.138.24

jñātayo yasya naiva syur viṣamāḥ kulapāṃsanāḥ sa jīvet susukhaṃ loke grāme druma ivaikajaḥ

1.138.25

eko vṛkṣo hi yo grāme bhavet parṇaphalānvitaḥ caityo bhavati nirjñātir arcanīyaḥ supūjitaḥ

1.138.26

yeṣāṃ ca bahavaḥ śūrā jñātayo dharmasaṃśritāḥ te jīvanti sukhaṃ loke bhavanti ca nirāmayāḥ

1.138.27

balavantaḥ samṛddhārthā mitrabāndhavanandanāḥ jīvanty anyonyam āśritya drumāḥ kānanajā iva

1.138.28

vayaṃ tu dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa saputreṇa durātmanā vivāsitā na dagdhāś ca kathaṃ cit tasya śāsanāt

1.138.29

tasmān muktā vayaṃ dāhād imaṃ vṛkṣam upāśritāḥ kāṃ diśaṃ pratipatsyāmaḥ prāptāḥ kleśam anuttamam

1.138.30

nātidūre ca nagaraṃ vanād asmād dhi lakṣaye jāgartavye svapantīme hanta jāgarmy ahaṃ svayam

1.138.31

pāsyantīme jalaṃ paścāt pratibuddhā jitaklamāḥ iti bhīmo vyavasyaiva jajāgāra svayaṃ tadā

1.139.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatra teṣu śayāneṣu hiḍimbo nāma rākṣasaḥ avidūre vanāt tasmāc chālavṛkṣam upāśritaḥ

1.139.2

krūro mānuṣamāṃsādo mahāvīryo mahābalaḥ virūparūpaḥ piṅgākṣaḥ karālo ghoradarśanaḥ piśitepsuḥ kṣudhārtas tān apaśyata yadṛcchayā

1.139.3

ūrdhvāṅguliḥ sa kaṇḍūyan dhunvan rūkṣāñ śiroruhān jṛmbhamāṇo mahāvaktraḥ punaḥ punar avekṣya ca

1.139.4

duṣṭo mānuṣamāṃsādo mahākāyo mahābalaḥ āghrāya mānuṣaṃ gandhaṃ bhaginīm idam abravīt

1.139.5

upapannaś cirasyādya bhakṣo mama manaḥpriyaḥ snehasravān prasravati jihvā paryeti me mukham

1.139.6

aṣṭau daṃṣṭrāḥ sutīkṣṇāgrāś cirasyāpātaduḥsahāḥ deheṣu majjayiṣyāmi snigdheṣu piśiteṣu ca

1.139.7

ākramya mānuṣaṃ kaṇṭham ācchidya dhamanīm api uṣṇaṃ navaṃ prapāsyāmi phenilaṃ rudhiraṃ bahu

1.139.8

gaccha jānīhi ke tv ete śerate vanam āśritāḥ mānuṣo balavān gandho ghrāṇaṃ tarpayatīva me

1.139.9

hatvaitān mānuṣān sarvān ānayasva mamāntikam asmadviṣayasuptebhyo naitebhyo bhayam asti te

1.139.10

eṣāṃ māṃsāni saṃskṛtya mānuṣāṇāṃ yatheṣṭataḥ bhakṣayiṣyāva sahitau kuru tūrṇaṃ vaco mama

1.139.11

bhrātur vacanam ājñāya tvaramāṇeva rākṣasī jagāma tatra yatra sma pāṇḍavā bharatarṣabha

1.139.12

dadarśa tatra gatvā sā pāṇḍavān pṛthayā saha śayānān bhīmasenaṃ ca jāgrataṃ tv aparājitam

1.139.13

dṛṣṭvaiva bhīmasenaṃ sā śālaskandham ivodgatam rākṣasī kāmayām āsa rūpeṇāpratimaṃ bhuvi

1.139.14

ayaṃ śyāmo mahābāhuḥ siṃhaskandho mahādyutiḥ kambugrīvaḥ puṣkarākṣo bhartā yukto bhaven mama

1.139.15

nāhaṃ bhrātṛvaco jātu kuryāṃ krūropasaṃhitam patisneho 'tibalavān na tathā bhrātṛsauhṛdam

1.139.16

muhūrtam iva tṛptiś ca bhaved bhrātur mamaiva ca hatair etair ahatvā tu modiṣye śāśvatiḥ samāḥ

1.139.17

sā kāmarūpiṇī rūpaṃ kṛtvā mānuṣam uttamam upatasthe mahābāhuṃ bhīmasenaṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ

1.139.18

vilajjamāneva latā divyābharaṇabhūṣitā smitapūrvam idaṃ vākyaṃ bhīmasenam athābravīt

1.139.19

kutas tvam asi saṃprāptaḥ kaś cāsi puruṣarṣabha ka ime śerate ceha puruṣā devarūpiṇaḥ

1.139.20

keyaṃ ca bṛhatī śyāmā sukumārī tavānagha śete vanam idaṃ prāpya viśvastā svagṛhe yathā

1.139.21

nedaṃ jānāti gahanaṃ vanaṃ rākṣasasevitam vasati hy atra pāpātmā hiḍimbo nāma rākṣasaḥ

1.139.22

tenāhaṃ preṣitā bhrātrā duṣṭabhāvena rakṣasā bibhakṣayiṣatā māṃsaṃ yuṣmākam amaropama

1.139.23

sāhaṃ tvām abhisaṃprekṣya devagarbhasamaprabham nānyaṃ bhartāram icchāmi satyam etad bravīmi te

1.139.24

etad vijñāya dharmajña yuktaṃ mayi samācara kāmopahatacittāṅgīṃ bhajamānāṃ bhajasva mām

1.139.25

trāsye 'haṃ tvāṃ mahābāho rākṣasāt puruṣādakāt vatsyāvo giridurgeṣu bhartā bhava mamānagha

1.139.26

antarikṣacarā hy asmi kāmato vicarāmi ca atulām āpnuhi prītiṃ tatra tatra mayā saha

1.139.27

bhīma uvāca mātaraṃ bhrātaraṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ kaniṣṭhān aparān imān parityajeta ko nv adya prabhavann iva rākṣasi

1.139.28

ko hi suptān imān bhrātṝn dattvā rākṣasabhojanam mātaraṃ ca naro gacchet kāmārta iva madvidhaḥ

1.139.29

rākṣasy uvāca yat te priyaṃ tat kariṣye sarvān etān prabodhaya mokṣayiṣyāmi vaḥ kāmaṃ rākṣasāt puruṣādakāt

1.139.30

bhīma uvāca sukhasuptān vane bhrātṝn mātaraṃ caiva rākṣasi na bhayād bodhayiṣyāmi bhrātus tava durātmanaḥ

1.139.31

na hi me rākṣasā bhīru soḍhuṃ śaktāḥ parākramam na manuṣyā na gandharvā na yakṣāś cārulocane

1.139.32

gaccha vā tiṣṭha vā bhadre yad vāpīcchasi tat kuru taṃ vā preṣaya tanvaṅgi bhrātaraṃ puruṣādakam

1.140.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tāṃ viditvā ciragatāṃ hiḍimbo rākṣaseśvaraḥ avatīrya drumāt tasmād ājagāmātha pāṇḍavān

1.140.2

lohitākṣo mahābāhur ūrdhvakeśo mahābalaḥ meghasaṃghātavarṣmā ca tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrojjvalānanaḥ

1.140.3

tam āpatantaṃ dṛṣṭvaiva tathā vikṛtadarśanam hiḍimbovāca vitrastā bhīmasenam idaṃ vacaḥ

1.140.4

āpataty eṣa duṣṭātmā saṃkruddhaḥ puruṣādakaḥ tvām ahaṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ yad bravīmi tathā kuru

1.140.5

ahaṃ kāmagamā vīra rakṣobalasamanvitā āruhemāṃ mama śroṇīṃ neṣyāmi tvāṃ vihāyasā

1.140.6

prabodhayainān saṃsuptān mātaraṃ ca paraṃtapa sarvān eva gamiṣyāmi gṛhītvā vo vihāyasā

1.140.7

bhīma uvāca mā bhais tvaṃ vipulaśroṇi naiṣa kaś cin mayi sthite aham enaṃ haniṣyāmi prekṣantyās te sumadhyame

1.140.8

nāyaṃ pratibalo bhīru rākṣasāpasado mama soḍhuṃ yudhi parispandam athavā sarvarākṣasāḥ

1.140.9

paśya bāhū suvṛttau me hastihastanibhāv imau ūrū parighasaṃkāśau saṃhataṃ cāpy uro mama

1.140.10

vikramaṃ me yathendrasya sādya drakṣyasi śobhane māvamaṃsthāḥ pṛthuśroṇi matvā mām iha mānuṣam

1.140.11

hiḍimbovāca nāvamanye naravyāghra tvām ahaṃ devarūpiṇam dṛṣṭāpadānas tu mayā mānuṣeṣv eva rākṣasaḥ

1.140.12

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tathā saṃjalpatas tasya bhīmasenasya bhārata vācaḥ śuśrāva tāḥ kruddho rākṣasaḥ puruṣādakaḥ

1.140.13

avekṣamāṇas tasyāś ca hiḍimbo mānuṣaṃ vapuḥ sragdāmapūritaśikhaṃ samagrendunibhānanam

1.140.14

subhrūnāsākṣikeśāntaṃ sukumāranakhatvacam sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ susūkṣmāmbaravāsasam

1.140.15

tāṃ tathā mānuṣaṃ rūpaṃ bibhratīṃ sumanoharam puṃskāmāṃ śaṅkamānaś ca cukrodha puruṣādakaḥ

1.140.16

saṃkruddho rākṣasas tasyā bhaginyāḥ kurusattama utphālya vipule netre tatas tām idam abravīt

1.140.17

ko hi me bhoktukāmasya vighnaṃ carati durmatiḥ na bibheṣi hiḍimbe kiṃ matkopād vipramohitā

1.140.18

dhik tvām asati puṃskāme mama vipriyakāriṇi pūrveṣāṃ rākṣasendrāṇāṃ sarveṣām ayaśaskari

1.140.19

yān imān āśritākārṣīr apriyaṃ sumahan mama eṣa tān adya vai sarvān haniṣyāmi tvayā saha

1.140.20

evam uktvā hiḍimbāṃ sa hiḍimbo lohitekṣaṇaḥ vadhāyābhipapātaināṃ dantair dantān upaspṛśan

1.140.21

tam āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya bhīmaḥ praharatāṃ varaḥ bhartsayām āsa tejasvī tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti cābravīt

1.141.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca bhīmasenas tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā rākṣasaṃ prahasann iva bhaginīṃ prati saṃkruddham idaṃ vacanam abravīt

1.141.2

kiṃ te hiḍimba etair vā sukhasuptaiḥ prabodhitaiḥ mām āsādaya durbuddhe tarasā tvaṃ narāśana

1.141.3

mayy eva praharaihi tvaṃ na striyaṃ hantum arhasi viśeṣato 'napakṛte pareṇāpakṛte sati

1.141.4

na hīyaṃ svavaśā bālā kāmayaty adya mām iha coditaiṣā hy anaṅgena śarīrāntaracāriṇā bhaginī tava durbuddhe rākṣasānāṃ yaśohara

1.141.5

tvanniyogena caiveyaṃ rūpaṃ mama samīkṣya ca kāmayaty adya māṃ bhīrur naiṣā dūṣayate kulam

1.141.6

anaṅgena kṛte doṣe nemāṃ tvam iha rākṣasa mayi tiṣṭhati duṣṭātman na striyaṃ hantum arhasi

1.141.7

samāgaccha mayā sārdham ekenaiko narāśana aham eva nayiṣyāmi tvām adya yamasādanam

1.141.8

adya te talaniṣpiṣṭaṃ śiro rākṣasa dīryatām kuñjarasyeva pādena viniṣpiṣṭaṃ balīyasaḥ

1.141.9

adya gātrāṇi kravyādāḥ śyenā gomāyavaś ca te karṣantu bhuvi saṃhṛṣṭā nihatasya mayā mṛdhe

1.141.10

kṣaṇenādya kariṣye 'ham idaṃ vanam akaṇṭakam purastād dūṣitaṃ nityaṃ tvayā bhakṣayatā narān

1.141.11

adya tvāṃ bhaginī pāpa kṛṣyamāṇaṃ mayā bhuvi drakṣaty adripratīkāśaṃ siṃheneva mahādvipam

1.141.12

nirābādhās tvayi hate mayā rākṣasapāṃsana vanam etac cariṣyanti puruṣā vanacāriṇaḥ

1.141.13

hiḍimba uvāca garjitena vṛthā kiṃ te katthitena ca mānuṣa kṛtvaitat karmaṇā sarvaṃ katthethā mā ciraṃ kṛthāḥ

1.141.14

balinaṃ manyase yac ca ātmānam aparākramam jñāsyasy adya samāgamya mayātmānaṃ balādhikam

1.141.15

na tāvad etān hiṃsiṣye svapantv ete yathāsukham eṣa tvām eva durbuddhe nihanmy adyāpriyaṃvadam

1.141.16

pītvā tavāsṛg gātrebhyas tataḥ paścād imān api haniṣyāmi tataḥ paścād imāṃ vipriyakāriṇīm

1.141.17

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktvā tato bāhuṃ pragṛhya puruṣādakaḥ abhyadhāvata saṃkruddho bhīmasenam ariṃdamam

1.141.18

tasyābhipatatas tūrṇaṃ bhīmo bhīmaparākramaḥ vegena prahṛtaṃ bāhuṃ nijagrāha hasann iva

1.141.19

nigṛhya taṃ balād bhīmo visphurantaṃ cakarṣa ha tasmād deśād dhanūṃṣy aṣṭau siṃhaḥ kṣudramṛgaṃ yathā

1.141.20

tataḥ sa rākṣasaḥ kruddhaḥ pāṇḍavena balād dhṛtaḥ bhīmasenaṃ samāliṅgya vyanadad bhairavaṃ ravam

1.141.21

punar bhīmo balād enaṃ vicakarṣa mahābalaḥ mā śabdaḥ sukhasuptānāṃ bhrātṝṇāṃ me bhaved iti

1.141.22

anyonyaṃ tau samāsādya vicakarṣatur ojasā rākṣaso bhīmasenaś ca vikramaṃ cakratuḥ param

1.141.23

babhañjatur mahāvṛkṣāṃl latāś cākarṣatus tataḥ mattāv iva susaṃrabdhau vāraṇau ṣaṣṭihāyanau

1.141.24

tayoḥ śabdena mahatā vibuddhās te nararṣabhāḥ saha mātrā tu dadṛśur hiḍimbām agrataḥ sthitām

1.142.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca prabuddhās te hiḍimbāyā rūpaṃ dṛṣṭvātimānuṣam vismitāḥ puruṣavyāghrā babhūvuḥ pṛthayā saha

1.142.2

tataḥ kuntī samīkṣyaināṃ vismitā rūpasaṃpadā uvāca madhuraṃ vākyaṃ sāntvapūrvam idaṃ śanaiḥ

1.142.3

kasya tvaṃ suragarbhābhe kā cāsi varavarṇini kena kāryeṇa suśroṇi kutaś cāgamanaṃ tava

1.142.4

yadi vāsya vanasyāsi devatā yadi vāpsarāḥ ācakṣva mama tat sarvaṃ kimarthaṃ ceha tiṣṭhasi

1.142.5

hiḍimbovāca yad etat paśyasi vanaṃ nīlameghanibhaṃ mahat nivāso rākṣasasyaitad dhiḍimbasya mamaiva ca

1.142.6

tasya māṃ rākṣasendrasya bhaginīṃ viddhi bhāmini bhrātrā saṃpreṣitām ārye tvāṃ saputrāṃ jighāṃsatā

1.142.7

krūrabuddher ahaṃ tasya vacanād āgatā iha adrākṣaṃ hemavarṇābhaṃ tava putraṃ mahaujasam

1.142.8

tato 'haṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ bhāve vicaratā śubhe coditā tava putrasya manmathena vaśānugā

1.142.9

tato vṛto mayā bhartā tava putro mahābalaḥ apanetuṃ ca yatito na caiva śakito mayā

1.142.10

cirāyamāṇāṃ māṃ jñātvā tataḥ sa puruṣādakaḥ svayam evāgato hantum imān sarvāṃs tavātmajān

1.142.11

sa tena mama kāntena tava putreṇa dhīmatā balād ito viniṣpiṣya vyapakṛṣṭo mahātmanā

1.142.12

vikarṣantau mahāvegau garjamānau parasparam paśyadhvaṃ yudhi vikrāntāv etau tau nararākṣasau

1.142.13

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tasyāḥ śrutvaiva vacanam utpapāta yudhiṣṭhiraḥ arjuno nakulaś caiva sahadevaś ca vīryavān

1.142.14

tau te dadṛśur āsaktau vikarṣantau parasparam kāṅkṣamāṇau jayaṃ caiva siṃhāv iva raṇotkaṭau

1.142.15

tāv anyonyaṃ samāśliṣya vikarṣantau parasparam dāvāgnidhūmasadṛśaṃ cakratuḥ pārthivaṃ rajaḥ

1.142.16

vasudhāreṇusaṃvītau vasudhādharasaṃnibhau vibhrājetāṃ yathā śailau nīhāreṇābhisaṃvṛtau

1.142.17

rākṣasena tathā bhīmaṃ kliśyamānaṃ nirīkṣya tu uvācedaṃ vacaḥ pārthaḥ prahasañ śanakair iva

1.142.18

bhīma mā bhair mahābāho na tvāṃ budhyāmahe vayam sametaṃ bhīmarūpeṇa prasuptāḥ śramakarśitāḥ

1.142.19

sāhāyye 'smi sthitaḥ pārtha yodhayiṣyāmi rākṣasam nakulaḥ sahadevaś ca mātaraṃ gopayiṣyataḥ

1.142.20

bhīma uvāca udāsīno nirīkṣasva na kāryaḥ saṃbhramas tvayā na jātv ayaṃ punar jīven madbāhvantaram āgataḥ

1.142.21

arjuna uvāca kim anena ciraṃ bhīma jīvatā pāparakṣasā gantavyaṃ na ciraṃ sthātum iha śakyam ariṃdama

1.142.22

purā saṃrajyate prācī purā saṃdhyā pravartate raudre muhūrte rakṣāṃsi prabalāni bhavanti ca

1.142.23

tvarasva bhīma mā krīḍa jahi rakṣo vibhīṣaṇam purā vikurute māyāṃ bhujayoḥ sāram arpaya

1.142.24

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca arjunenaivam uktas tu bhīmo bhīmasya rakṣasaḥ utkṣipyābhrāmayad dehaṃ tūrṇaṃ guṇaśatādhikam

1.142.25

bhīma uvāca vṛthāmāṃsair vṛthā puṣṭo vṛthā vṛddho vṛthāmatiḥ vṛthāmaraṇam arhas tvaṃ vṛthādya na bhaviṣyasi

1.142.26

arjuna uvāca atha vā manyase bhāraṃ tvam imaṃ rākṣasaṃ yudhi karomi tava sāhāyyaṃ śīghram eva nihanyatām

1.142.27

atha vāpy aham evainaṃ haniṣyāmi vṛkodara kṛtakarmā pariśrāntaḥ sādhu tāvad upārama

1.142.28

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā bhīmaseno 'tyamarṣaṇaḥ niṣpiṣyainaṃ balād bhūmau paśumāram amārayat

1.142.29

sa māryamāṇo bhīmena nanāda vipulaṃ svanam pūrayaṃs tad vanaṃ sarvaṃ jalārdra iva dundubhiḥ

1.142.30

bhujābhyāṃ yoktrayitvā taṃ balavān pāṇḍunandanaḥ madhye bhaṅktvā sa balavān harṣayām āsa pāṇḍavān

1.142.31

hiḍimbaṃ nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃhṛṣṭās te tarasvinaḥ apūjayan naravyāghraṃ bhīmasenam ariṃdamam

1.142.32

abhipūjya mahātmānaṃ bhīmaṃ bhīmaparākramam punar evārjuno vākyam uvācedaṃ vṛkodaram

1.142.33

nadūre nagaraṃ manye vanād asmād ahaṃ prabho śīghraṃ gacchāma bhadraṃ te na no vidyāt suyodhanaḥ

1.142.34

tataḥ sarve tathety uktvā saha mātrā paraṃtapāḥ prayayuḥ puruṣavyāghrā hiḍimbā caiva rākṣasī

1.143.1

bhīma uvāca smaranti vairaṃ rakṣāṃsi māyām āśritya mohinīm hiḍimbe vraja panthānaṃ tvaṃ vai bhrātṛniṣevitam

1.143.2

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kruddho 'pi puruṣavyāghra bhīma mā sma striyaṃ vadhīḥ śarīraguptyābhyadhikaṃ dharmaṃ gopaya pāṇḍava

1.143.3

vadhābhiprāyam āyāntam avadhīs tvaṃ mahābalam rakṣasas tasya bhaginī kiṃ naḥ kruddhā kariṣyati

1.143.4

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca hiḍimbā tu tataḥ kuntīm abhivādya kṛtāñjaliḥ yudhiṣṭhiraṃ ca kaunteyam idaṃ vacanam abravīt

1.143.5

ārye jānāsi yad duḥkham iha strīṇām anaṅgajam tad idaṃ mām anuprāptaṃ bhīmasenakṛtaṃ śubhe

1.143.6

soḍhaṃ tat paramaṃ duḥkhaṃ mayā kālapratīkṣayā so 'yam abhyāgataḥ kālo bhavitā me sukhāya vai

1.143.7

mayā hy utsṛjya suhṛdaḥ svadharmaṃ svajanaṃ tathā vṛto 'yaṃ puruṣavyāghras tava putraḥ patiḥ śubhe

1.143.8

vareṇāpi tathānena tvayā cāpi yaśasvini tathā bruvantī hi tadā pratyākhyātā kriyāṃ prati

1.143.9

tvaṃ māṃ mūḍheti vā matvā bhaktā vānugateti vā bhartrānena mahābhāge saṃyojaya sutena te

1.143.10

tam upādāya gaccheyaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ devarūpiṇam punaś caivāgamiṣyāmi viśrambhaṃ kuru me śubhe

1.143.11

ahaṃ hi manasā dhyātā sarvān neṣyāmi vaḥ sadā vṛjine tārayiṣyāmi durgeṣu ca nararṣabhān

1.143.12

pṛṣṭhena vo vahiṣyāmi śīghrāṃ gatim abhīpsataḥ yūyaṃ prasādaṃ kuruta bhīmaseno bhajeta mām

1.143.13

āpadas taraṇe prāṇān dhārayed yena yena hi sarvam ādṛtya kartavyaṃ tad dharmam anuvartatā

1.143.14

āpatsu yo dhārayati dharmaṃ dharmavid uttamaḥ vyasanaṃ hy eva dharmasya dharmiṇām āpad ucyate

1.143.15

puṇyaṃ prāṇān dhārayati puṇyaṃ prāṇadam ucyate yena yenācared dharmaṃ tasmin garhā na vidyate

1.143.16

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca evam etad yathāttha tvaṃ hiḍimbe nātra saṃśayaḥ sthātavyaṃ tu tvayā dharme yathā brūyāṃ sumadhyame

1.143.17

snātaṃ kṛtāhnikaṃ bhadre kṛtakautukamaṅgalam bhīmasenaṃ bhajethās tvaṃ prāg astagamanād raveḥ

1.143.18

ahaḥsu viharānena yathākāmaṃ manojavā ayaṃ tv ānayitavyas te bhīmasenaḥ sadā niśi

1.143.19

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatheti tat pratijñāya hiḍimbā rākṣasī tadā bhīmasenam upādāya ūrdhvam ācakrame tataḥ

1.143.20

śailaśṛṅgeṣu ramyeṣu devatāyataneṣu ca mṛgapakṣivighuṣṭeṣu ramaṇīyeṣu sarvadā

1.143.21

kṛtvā ca paramaṃ rūpaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā saṃjalpantī sumadhuraṃ ramayām āsa pāṇḍavam

1.143.22

tathaiva vanadurgeṣu puṣpitadrumasānuṣu saraḥsu ramaṇīyeṣu padmotpalayuteṣu ca

1.143.23

nadīdvīpapradeśeṣu vaiḍūryasikatāsu ca sutīrthavanatoyāsu tathā girinadīṣu ca

1.143.24

sagarasya pradeśeṣu maṇihemaciteṣu ca pattaneṣu ca ramyeṣu mahāśālavaneṣu ca

1.143.25

devāraṇyeṣu puṇyeṣu tathā parvatasānuṣu guhyakānāṃ nivāseṣu tāpasāyataneṣu ca

1.143.26

sarvartuphalapuṣpeṣu mānaseṣu saraḥsu ca bibhratī paramaṃ rūpaṃ ramayām āsa pāṇḍavam

1.143.27

ramayantī tathā bhīmaṃ tatra tatra manojavā prajajñe rākṣasī putraṃ bhīmasenān mahābalam

1.143.28

virūpākṣaṃ mahāvaktraṃ śaṅkukarṇaṃ vibhīṣaṇam bhīmarūpaṃ sutāmroṣṭhaṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraṃ mahābalam

1.143.29

maheṣvāsaṃ mahāvīryaṃ mahāsattvaṃ mahābhujam mahājavaṃ mahākāyaṃ mahāmāyam ariṃdamam

1.143.30

amānuṣaṃ mānuṣajaṃ bhīmavegaṃ mahābalam yaḥ piśācān atīvānyān babhūvāti sa mānuṣān

1.143.31

bālo 'pi yauvanaṃ prāpto mānuṣeṣu viśāṃ pate sarvāstreṣu paraṃ vīraḥ prakarṣam agamad balī

1.143.32

sadyo hi garbhaṃ rākṣasyo labhante prasavanti ca kāmarūpadharāś caiva bhavanti bahurūpiṇaḥ

1.143.33

praṇamya vikacaḥ pādāv agṛhṇāt sa pitus tadā mātuś ca parameṣvāsas tau ca nāmāsya cakratuḥ

1.143.34

ghaṭabhāsotkaca iti mātaraṃ so 'bhyabhāṣata abhavat tena nāmāsya ghaṭotkaca iti sma ha

1.143.35

anuraktaś ca tān āsīt pāṇḍavān sa ghaṭotkacaḥ teṣāṃ ca dayito nityam ātmabhūto babhūva saḥ

1.143.36

saṃvāsasamayo jīrṇa ity abhāṣata taṃ tataḥ hiḍimbā samayaṃ kṛtvā svāṃ gatiṃ pratyapadyata

1.143.37

kṛtyakāla upasthāsye pitṝn iti ghaṭotkacaḥ āmantrya rākṣasaśreṣṭhaḥ pratasthe cottarāṃ diśam

1.143.38

sa hi sṛṣṭo maghavatā śaktihetor mahātmanā karṇasyāprativīryasya vināśāya mahātmanaḥ

1.144.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca te vanena vanaṃ vīrā ghnanto mṛgagaṇān bahūn apakramya yayū rājaṃs tvaramāṇā mahārathāḥ

1.144.2

matsyāṃs trigartān pāñcālān kīcakān antareṇa ca ramaṇīyān vanoddeśān prekṣamāṇāḥ sarāṃsi ca

1.144.3

jaṭāḥ kṛtvātmanaḥ sarve valkalājinavāsasaḥ saha kuntyā mahātmāno bibhratas tāpasaṃ vapuḥ

1.144.4

kva cid vahanto jananīṃ tvaramāṇā mahārathāḥ kva cic chandena gacchantas te jagmuḥ prasabhaṃ punaḥ

1.144.5

brāhmaṃ vedam adhīyānā vedāṅgāni ca sarvaśaḥ nītiśāstraṃ ca dharmajñā dadṛśus te pitāmaham

1.144.6

te 'bhivādya mahātmānaṃ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaṃ tadā tasthuḥ prāñjalayaḥ sarve saha mātrā paraṃtapāḥ

1.144.7

vyāsa uvāca mayedaṃ manasā pūrvaṃ viditaṃ bharatarṣabhāḥ yathā sthitair adharmeṇa dhārtarāṣṭrair vivāsitāḥ

1.144.8

tad viditvāsmi saṃprāptaś cikīrṣuḥ paramaṃ hitam na viṣādo 'tra kartavyaḥ sarvam etat sukhāya vaḥ

1.144.9

samās te caiva me sarve yūyaṃ caiva na saṃśayaḥ dīnato bālataś caiva snehaṃ kurvanti bāndhavāḥ

1.144.10

tasmād abhyadhikaḥ sneho yuṣmāsu mama sāṃpratam snehapūrvaṃ cikīrṣāmi hitaṃ vas tan nibodhata

1.144.11

idaṃ nagaram abhyāśe ramaṇīyaṃ nirāmayam vasateha praticchannā mamāgamanakāṅkṣiṇaḥ

1.144.12

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evaṃ sa tān samāśvāsya vyāsaḥ pārthān ariṃdamān ekacakrām abhigataḥ kuntīm āśvāsayat prabhuḥ

1.144.13

jīvaputri sutas te 'yaṃ dharmaputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ pṛthivyāṃ pārthivān sarvān praśāsiṣyati dharmarāṭ

1.144.14

dharmeṇa jitvā pṛthivīm akhilāṃ dharmavid vaśī bhīmasenārjunabalād bhokṣyaty ayam asaṃśayaḥ

1.144.15

putrās tava ca mādryāś ca sarva eva mahārathāḥ svarāṣṭre vihariṣyanti sukhaṃ sumanasas tadā

1.144.16

yakṣyanti ca naravyāghrā vijitya pṛthivīm imām rājasūyāśvamedhādyaiḥ kratubhir bhūridakṣiṇaiḥ

1.144.17

anugṛhya suhṛdvargaṃ dhanena ca sukhena ca pitṛpaitāmahaṃ rājyam iha bhokṣyanti te sutāḥ

1.144.18

evam uktvā niveśyainān brāhmaṇasya niveśane abravīt pārthivaśreṣṭham ṛṣir dvaipāyanas tadā

1.144.19

iha māṃ saṃpratīkṣadhvam āgamiṣyāmy ahaṃ punaḥ deśakālau viditvaiva vetsyadhvaṃ paramāṃ mudam

1.144.20

sa taiḥ prāñjalibhiḥ sarvais tathety ukto narādhipa jagāma bhagavān vyāso yathākāmam ṛṣiḥ prabhuḥ

1.145.1

janamejaya uvāca ekacakrāṃ gatās te tu kuntīputrā mahārathāḥ ataḥ paraṃ dvijaśreṣṭha kim akurvata pāṇḍavāḥ

1.145.2

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ekacakrāṃ gatās te tu kuntīputrā mahārathāḥ ūṣur nāticiraṃ kālaṃ brāhmaṇasya niveśane

1.145.3

ramaṇīyāni paśyanto vanāni vividhāni ca pārthivān api coddeśān saritaś ca sarāṃsi ca

1.145.4

cerur bhaikṣaṃ tadā te tu sarva eva viśāṃ pate babhūvur nāgarāṇāṃ ca svair guṇaiḥ priyadarśanāḥ

1.145.5

nivedayanti sma ca te bhaikṣaṃ kuntyāḥ sadā niśi tayā vibhaktān bhāgāṃs te bhuñjate sma pṛthak pṛthak

1.145.6

ardhaṃ te bhuñjate vīrāḥ saha mātrā paraṃtapāḥ ardhaṃ bhaikṣasya sarvasya bhīmo bhuṅkte mahābalaḥ

1.145.7

tathā tu teṣāṃ vasatāṃ tatra rājan mahātmanām aticakrāma sumahān kālo 'tha bharatarṣabha

1.145.8

tataḥ kadā cid bhaikṣāya gatās te bharatarṣabhāḥ saṃgatyā bhīmasenas tu tatrāste pṛthayā saha

1.145.9

athārtijaṃ mahāśabdaṃ brāhmaṇasya niveśane bhṛśam utpatitaṃ ghoraṃ kuntī śuśrāva bhārata

1.145.10

rorūyamāṇāṃs tān sarvān paridevayataś ca sā kāruṇyāt sādhubhāvāc ca devī rājan na cakṣame

1.145.11

mathyamāneva duḥkhena hṛdayena pṛthā tataḥ uvāca bhīmaṃ kalyāṇī kṛpānvitam idaṃ vacaḥ

1.145.12

vasāmaḥ susukhaṃ putra brāhmaṇasya niveśane ajñātā dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ satkṛtā vītamanyavaḥ

1.145.13

sā cintaye sadā putra brāhmaṇasyāsya kiṃ nv aham priyaṃ kuryām iti gṛhe yat kuryur uṣitāḥ sukham

1.145.14

etāvān puruṣas tāta kṛtaṃ yasmin na naśyati yāvac ca kuryād anyo 'sya kuryād abhyadhikaṃ tataḥ

1.145.15

tad idaṃ brāhmaṇasyāsya duḥkham āpatitaṃ dhruvam tatrāsya yadi sāhāyyaṃ kuryāma sukṛtaṃ bhavet

1.145.16

bhīma uvāca jñāyatām asya yad duḥkhaṃ yataś caiva samutthitam vidite vyavasiṣyāmi yady api syāt suduṣkaram

1.145.17

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tathā hi kathayantau tau bhūyaḥ śuśruvatuḥ svanam ārtijaṃ tasya viprasya sabhāryasya viśāṃ pate

1.145.18

antaḥpuraṃ tatas tasya brāhmaṇasya mahātmanaḥ viveśa kuntī tvaritā baddhavatseva saurabhī

1.145.19

tatas taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ tatra bhāryayā ca sutena ca duhitrā caiva sahitaṃ dadarśa vikṛtānanam

1.145.20

brāhmaṇa uvāca dhig idaṃ jīvitaṃ loke 'nalasāram anarthakam duḥkhamūlaṃ parādhīnaṃ bhṛśam apriyabhāgi ca

1.145.21

jīvite paramaṃ duḥkhaṃ jīvite paramo jvaraḥ jīvite vartamānasya dvandvānām āgamo dhruvaḥ

1.145.22

ekātmāpi hi dharmārthau kāmaṃ ca na niṣevate etaiś ca viprayogo 'pi duḥkhaṃ paramakaṃ matam

1.145.23

āhuḥ ke cit paraṃ mokṣaṃ sa ca nāsti kathaṃ cana arthaprāptau ca narakaḥ kṛtsna evopapadyate

1.145.24

arthepsutā paraṃ duḥkhaṃ arthaprāptau tato 'dhikam jātasnehasya cārtheṣu viprayoge mahattaram

1.145.25

na hi yogaṃ prapaśyāmi yena mucyeyam āpadaḥ putradāreṇa vā sārdhaṃ prādraveyām anāmayam

1.145.26

yatitaṃ vai mayā pūrvaṃ yathā tvaṃ vettha brāhmaṇi yataḥ kṣemaṃ tato gantuṃ tvayā tu mama na śrutam

1.145.27

iha jātā vivṛddhāsmi pitā ceha mameti ca uktavaty asi durmedhe yācyamānā mayāsakṛt

1.145.28

svargato hi pitā vṛddhas tathā mātā ciraṃ tava bāndhavā bhūtapūrvāś ca tatra vāse tu kā ratiḥ

1.145.29

so 'yaṃ te bandhukāmāyā aśṛṇvantyā vaco mama bandhupraṇāśaḥ saṃprāpto bhṛśaṃ duḥkhakaro mama

1.145.30

athavā madvināśo 'yaṃ na hi śakṣyāmi kaṃ cana parityaktum ahaṃ bandhuṃ svayaṃ jīvan nṛśaṃsavat

1.145.31

sahadharmacarīṃ dāntāṃ nityaṃ mātṛsamāṃ mama sakhāyaṃ vihitāṃ devair nityaṃ paramikāṃ gatim

1.145.32

mātrā pitrā ca vihitāṃ sadā gārhasthyabhāginīm varayitvā yathānyāyaṃ mantravat pariṇīya ca

1.145.33

kulīnāṃ śīlasaṃpannām apatyajananīṃ mama tvām ahaṃ jīvitasyārthe sādhvīm anapakāriṇīm parityaktuṃ na śakṣyāmi bhāryāṃ nityam anuvratām

1.145.34

kuta eva parityaktuṃ sutāṃ śakṣyāmy ahaṃ svayam bālām aprāptavayasam ajātavyañjanākṛtim

1.145.35

bhartur arthāya nikṣiptāṃ nyāsaṃ dhātrā mahātmanā yasyāṃ dauhitrajāṃl lokān āśaṃse pitṛbhiḥ saha svayam utpādya tāṃ bālāṃ katham utsraṣṭum utsahe

1.145.36

manyante ke cid adhikaṃ snehaṃ putre pitur narāḥ kanyāyāṃ naiva tu punar mama tulyāv ubhau matau

1.145.37

yasmiṃl lokāḥ prasūtiś ca sthitā nityam atho sukham apāpāṃ tām ahaṃ bālāṃ katham utsraṣṭum utsahe

1.145.38

ātmānam api cotsṛjya tapsye pretavaśaṃ gataḥ tyaktā hy ete mayā vyaktaṃ neha śakṣyanti jīvitum

1.145.39

eṣāṃ cānyatamatyāgo nṛśaṃso garhito budhaiḥ ātmatyāge kṛte ceme mariṣyanti mayā vinā

1.145.40

sa kṛcchrām aham āpanno na śaktas tartum āpadam aho dhik kāṃ gatiṃ tv adya gamiṣyāmi sabāndhavaḥ sarvaiḥ saha mṛtaṃ śreyo na tu me jīvitaṃ kṣamam

1.146.1

brāhmaṇy uvāca na saṃtāpas tvayā kāryaḥ prākṛteneva karhi cit na hi saṃtāpakālo 'yaṃ vaidyasya tava vidyate

1.146.2

avaśyaṃ nidhanaṃ sarvair gantavyam iha mānavaiḥ avaśyabhāviny arthe vai saṃtāpo neha vidyate

1.146.3

bhāryā putro 'tha duhitā sarvam ātmārtham iṣyate vyathāṃ jahi subuddhyā tvaṃ svayaṃ yāsyāmi tatra vai

1.146.4

etad dhi paramaṃ nāryāḥ kāryaṃ loke sanātanam prāṇān api parityajya yad bhartṛhitam ācaret

1.146.5

tac ca tatra kṛtaṃ karma tavāpīha sukhāvaham bhavaty amutra cākṣayyaṃ loke 'smiṃś ca yaśaskaram

1.146.6

eṣa caiva gurur dharmo yaṃ pravakṣāmy ahaṃ tava arthaś ca tava dharmaś ca bhūyān atra pradṛśyate

1.146.7

yadartham iṣyate bhāryā prāptaḥ so 'rthas tvayā mayi kanyā caiva kumāraś ca kṛtāham anṛṇā tvayā

1.146.8

samarthaḥ poṣaṇe cāsi sutayo rakṣaṇe tathā na tv ahaṃ sutayoḥ śaktā tathā rakṣaṇapoṣaṇe

1.146.9

mama hi tvadvihīnāyāḥ sarvakāmā na āpadaḥ kathaṃ syātāṃ sutau bālau bhaveyaṃ ca kathaṃ tv aham

1.146.10

kathaṃ hi vidhavānāthā bālaputrā vinā tvayā mithunaṃ jīvayiṣyāmi sthitā sādhugate pathi

1.146.11

ahaṃkṛtāvaliptaiś ca prārthyamānām imāṃ sutām ayuktais tava saṃbandhe kathaṃ śakṣyāmi rakṣitum

1.146.12

utsṛṣṭam āmiṣaṃ bhūmau prārthayanti yathā khagāḥ prārthayanti janāḥ sarve vīrahīnāṃ tathā striyam

1.146.13

sāhaṃ vicālyamānā vai prārthyamānā durātmabhiḥ sthātuṃ pathi na śakṣyāmi sajjaneṣṭe dvijottama

1.146.14

kathaṃ tava kulasyaikām imāṃ bālām asaṃskṛtām pitṛpaitāmahe mārge niyoktum aham utsahe

1.146.15

kathaṃ śakṣyāmi bāle 'smin guṇān ādhātum īpṣitān anāthe sarvato lupte yathā tvaṃ dharmadarśivān

1.146.16

imām api ca te bālām anāthāṃ paribhūya mām anarhāḥ prārthayiṣyanti śūdrā vedaśrutiṃ yathā

1.146.17

tāṃ ced ahaṃ na ditseyaṃ tvadguṇair upabṛṃhitām pramathyaināṃ hareyus te havir dhvāṅkṣā ivādhvarāt

1.146.18

saṃprekṣamāṇā putraṃ te nānurūpam ivātmanaḥ anarhavaśam āpannām imāṃ cāpi sutāṃ tava

1.146.19

avajñātā ca lokasya tathātmānam ajānatī avaliptair narair brahman mariṣyāmi na saṃśayaḥ

1.146.20

tau vihīnau mayā bālau tvayā caiva mamātmajau vinaśyetāṃ na saṃdeho matsyāv iva jalakṣaye

1.146.21

tritayaṃ sarvathāpy evaṃ vinaśiṣyaty asaṃśayam tvayā vihīnaṃ tasmāt tvaṃ māṃ parityaktum arhasi

1.146.22

vyuṣṭir eṣā parā strīṇāṃ pūrvaṃ bhartuḥ parā gatiḥ na tu brāhmaṇa putrāṇāṃ viṣaye parivartitum

1.146.23

parityaktaḥ sutaś cāyaṃ duhiteyaṃ tathā mayā bāndhavāś ca parityaktās tvadarthaṃ jīvitaṃ ca me

1.146.24

yajñais tapobhir niyamair dānaiś ca vividhais tathā viśiṣyate striyā bhartur nityaṃ priyahite sthitiḥ

1.146.25

tad idaṃ yac cikīrṣāmi dharmyaṃ paramasaṃmatam iṣṭaṃ caiva hitaṃ caiva tava caiva kulasya ca

1.146.26

iṣṭāni cāpy apatyāni dravyāṇi suhṛdaḥ priyāḥ āpaddharmavimokṣāya bhāryā cāpi satāṃmatam

1.146.27

ekato vā kulaṃ kṛtsnam ātmā vā kulavardhana na samaṃ sarvam eveti budhānām eṣa niścayaḥ

1.146.28

sa kuruṣva mayā kāryaṃ tārayātmānam ātmanā anujānīhi mām ārya sutau me parirakṣa ca

1.146.29

avadhyāḥ striya ity āhur dharmajñā dharmaniścaye dharmajñān rākṣasān āhur na hanyāt sa ca mām api

1.146.30

niḥsaṃśayo vadhaḥ puṃsāṃ strīṇāṃ saṃśayito vadhaḥ ato mām eva dharmajña prasthāpayitum arhasi

1.146.31

bhuktaṃ priyāṇy avāptāni dharmaś ca carito mayā tvatprasūtiḥ priyā prāptā na māṃ tapsyaty ajīvitam

1.146.32

jātaputrā ca vṛddhā ca priyakāmā ca te sadā samīkṣyaitad ahaṃ sarvaṃ vyavasāyaṃ karomy ataḥ

1.146.33

utsṛjyāpi ca mām ārya vetsyasy anyām api striyam tataḥ pratiṣṭhito dharmo bhaviṣyati punas tava

1.146.34

na cāpy adharmaḥ kalyāṇa bahupatnīkatā nṛṇām strīṇām adharmaḥ sumahān bhartuḥ pūrvasya laṅghane

1.146.35

etat sarvaṃ samīkṣya tvam ātmatyāgaṃ ca garhitam ātmānaṃ tāraya mayā kulaṃ cemau ca dārakau

1.146.36

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktas tayā bhartā tāṃ samāliṅgya bhārata mumoca bāṣpaṃ śanakaiḥ sabhāryo bhṛśaduḥkhitaḥ

1.147.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tayor duḥkhitayor vākyam atimātraṃ niśamya tat bhṛśaṃ duḥkhaparītāṅgī kanyā tāv abhyabhāṣata

1.147.2

kim idaṃ bhṛśaduḥkhārtau roravītho anāthavat mamāpi śrūyatāṃ kiṃ cic chrutvā ca kriyatāṃ kṣamam

1.147.3

dharmato 'haṃ parityājyā yuvayor nātra saṃśayaḥ tyaktavyāṃ māṃ parityajya trātaṃ sarvaṃ mayaikayā

1.147.4

ity artham iṣyate 'patyaṃ tārayiṣyati mām iti tasminn upasthite kāle tarataṃ plavavan mayā

1.147.5

iha vā tārayed durgād uta vā pretya tārayet sarvathā tārayet putraḥ putra ity ucyate budhaiḥ

1.147.6

ākāṅkṣante ca dauhitrān api nityaṃ pitāmahāḥ tān svayaṃ vai paritrāsye rakṣantī jīvitaṃ pituḥ

1.147.7

bhrātā ca mama bālo 'yaṃ gate lokam amuṃ tvayi acireṇaiva kālena vinaśyeta na saṃśayaḥ

1.147.8

tāte 'pi hi gate svargaṃ vinaṣṭe ca mamānuje piṇḍaḥ pitṝṇāṃ vyucchidyet tat teṣām apriyaṃ bhavet

1.147.9

pitrā tyaktā tathā mātrā bhrātrā cāham asaṃśayam duḥkhād duḥkhataraṃ prāpya mriyeyam atathocitā

1.147.10

tvayi tv aroge nirmukte mātā bhrātā ca me śiśuḥ saṃtānaś caiva piṇḍaś ca pratiṣṭhāsyaty asaṃśayam

1.147.11

ātmā putraḥ sakhā bhāryā kṛcchraṃ tu duhitā kila sa kṛcchrān mocayātmānaṃ māṃ ca dharmeṇa yojaya

1.147.12

anāthā kṛpaṇā bālā yatrakvacanagāminī bhaviṣyāmi tvayā tāta vihīnā kṛpaṇā bata

1.147.13

athavāhaṃ kariṣyāmi kulasyāsya vimokṣaṇam phalasaṃsthā bhaviṣyāmi kṛtvā karma suduṣkaram

1.147.14

athavā yāsyase tatra tyaktvā māṃ dvijasattama pīḍitāhaṃ bhaviṣyāmi tad avekṣasva mām api

1.147.15

tad asmadarthaṃ dharmārthaṃ prasavārthaṃ ca sattama ātmānaṃ parirakṣasva tyaktavyāṃ māṃ ca saṃtyaja

1.147.16

avaśyakaraṇīye 'rthe mā tvāṃ kālo 'tyagād ayam tvayā dattena toyena bhaviṣyati hitaṃ ca me

1.147.17

kiṃ nv ataḥ paramaṃ duḥkhaṃ yad vayaṃ svargate tvayi yācamānāḥ parād annaṃ paridhāvemahi śvavat

1.147.18

tvayi tv aroge nirmukte kleśād asmāt sabāndhave amṛte vasatī loke bhaviṣyāmi sukhānvitā

1.147.19

evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ tasyā niśamya paridevitam pitā mātā ca sā caiva kanyā prarurudus trayaḥ

1.147.20

tataḥ praruditān sarvān niśamyātha sutas tayoḥ utphullanayano bālaḥ kalam avyaktam abravīt

1.147.21

mā rodīs tāta mā mātar mā svasas tvam iti bruvan prahasann iva sarvāṃs tān ekaikaṃ so 'pasarpati

1.147.22

tataḥ sa tṛṇam ādāya prahṛṣṭaḥ punar abravīt anena taṃ haniṣyāmi rākṣasaṃ puruṣādakam

1.147.23

tathāpi teṣāṃ duḥkhena parītānāṃ niśamya tat bālasya vākyam avyaktaṃ harṣaḥ samabhavan mahān

1.147.24

ayaṃ kāla iti jñātvā kuntī samupasṛtya tān gatāsūn amṛteneva jīvayantīdam abravīt

1.148.1

kunty uvāca kutomūlam idaṃ duḥkhaṃ jñātum icchāmi tattvataḥ viditvā apakarṣeyaṃ śakyaṃ ced apakarṣitum

1.148.2

brāhmaṇa uvāca upapannaṃ satām etad yad bravīṣi tapodhane na tu duḥkham idaṃ śakyaṃ mānuṣeṇa vyapohitum

1.148.3

samīpe nagarasyāsya bako vasati rākṣasaḥ īśo janapadasyāsya purasya ca mahābalaḥ

1.148.4

puṣṭo mānuṣamāṃsena durbuddhiḥ puruṣādakaḥ rakṣaty asurarāṇ nityam imaṃ janapadaṃ balī

1.148.5

nagaraṃ caiva deśaṃ ca rakṣobalasamanvitaḥ tatkṛte paracakrāc ca bhūtebhyaś ca na no bhayam

1.148.6

vetanaṃ tasya vihitaṃ śālivāhasya bhojanam mahiṣau puruṣaś caiko yas tad ādāya gacchati

1.148.7

ekaikaś caiva puruṣas tat prayacchati bhojanam sa vāro bahubhir varṣair bhavaty asutaro naraiḥ

1.148.8

tadvimokṣāya ye cāpi yatante puruṣāḥ kva cit saputradārāṃs tān hatvā tad rakṣo bhakṣayaty uta

1.148.9

vetrakīyagṛhe rājā nāyaṃ nayam ihāsthitaḥ anāmayaṃ janasyāsya yena syād adya śāśvatam

1.148.10

etadarhā vayaṃ nūnaṃ vasāmo durbalasya ye viṣaye nityam udvignāḥ kurājānam upāśritāḥ

1.148.11

brāhmaṇāḥ kasya vaktavyāḥ kasya vā chandacāriṇaḥ guṇair ete hi vāsyante kāmagāḥ pakṣiṇo yathā

1.148.12

rājānaṃ prathamaṃ vindet tato bhāryāṃ tato dhanam trayasya saṃcaye cāsya jñātīn putrāṃś ca dhārayet

1.148.13

viparītaṃ mayā cedaṃ trayaṃ sarvam upārjitam ta imām āpadaṃ prāpya bhṛśaṃ tapsyāmahe vayam

1.148.14

so 'yam asmān anuprāpto vāraḥ kulavināśanaḥ bhojanaṃ puruṣaś caikaḥ pradeyaṃ vetanaṃ mayā

1.148.15

na ca me vidyate vittaṃ saṃkretuṃ puruṣaṃ kva cit suhṛjjanaṃ pradātuṃ ca na śakṣyāmi kathaṃ cana gatiṃ cāpi na paśyāmi tasmān mokṣāya rakṣasaḥ

1.148.16

so 'haṃ duḥkhārṇave magno mahaty asutare bhṛśam sahaivaitair gamiṣyāmi bāndhavair adya rākṣasam tato naḥ sahitan kṣudraḥ sarvān evopabhokṣyati

1.149.1

kunty uvāca na viṣādas tvayā kāryo bhayād asmāt kathaṃ cana upāyaḥ paridṛṣṭo 'tra tasmān mokṣāya rakṣasaḥ

1.149.2

ekas tava suto bālaḥ kanyā caikā tapasvinī na te tayos tathā patnyā gamanaṃ tatra rocaye

1.149.3

mama pañca sutā brahmaṃs teṣām eko gamiṣyati tvadarthaṃ balim ādāya tasya pāpasya rakṣasaḥ

1.149.4

brāhmaṇa uvāca nāham etat kariṣyāmi jīvitārthī kathaṃ cana brāhmaṇasyātitheś caiva svārthe prāṇair viyojanam

1.149.5

na tv etad akulīnāsu nādharmiṣṭhāsu vidyate yad brāhmaṇārthe visṛjed ātmānam api cātmajam

1.149.6

ātmanas tu mayā śreyo boddhavyam iti rocaye brahmavadhyātmavadhyā vā śreya ātmavadho mama

1.149.7

brahmavadhyā paraṃ pāpaṃ niṣkṛtir nātra vidyate abuddhipūrvaṃ kṛtvāpi śreya ātmavadho mama

1.149.8

na tv ahaṃ vadham ākāṅkṣe svayam evātmanaḥ śubhe paraiḥ kṛte vadhe pāpaṃ na kiṃ cin mayi vidyate

1.149.9

abhisaṃdhikṛte tasmin brāhmaṇasya vadhe mayā niṣkṛtiṃ na prapaśyāmi nṛśaṃsaṃ kṣudram eva ca

1.149.10

āgatasya gṛhe tyāgas tathaiva śaraṇārthinaḥ yācamānasya ca vadho nṛśaṃsaṃ paramaṃ matam

1.149.11

kuryān na ninditaṃ karma na nṛśaṃsaṃ kadā cana iti pūrve mahātmāna āpaddharmavido viduḥ

1.149.12

śreyāṃs tu sahadārasya vināśo 'dya mama svayam brāhmaṇasya vadhaṃ nāham anumaṃsye kathaṃ cana

1.149.13

kunty uvāca mamāpy eṣā matir brahman viprā rakṣyā iti sthirā na cāpy aniṣṭaḥ putro me yadi putraśataṃ bhavet

1.149.14

na cāsau rākṣasaḥ śakto mama putravināśane vīryavān mantrasiddhaś ca tejasvī ca suto mama

1.149.15

rākṣasāya ca tat sarvaṃ prāpayiṣyati bhojanam mokṣayiṣyati cātmānam iti me niścitā matiḥ

1.149.16

samāgatāś ca vīreṇa dṛṣṭapūrvāś ca rākṣasāḥ balavanto mahākāyā nihatāś cāpy anekaśaḥ

1.149.17

na tv idaṃ keṣu cid brahman vyāhartavyaṃ kathaṃ cana vidyārthino hi me putrān viprakuryuḥ kutūhalāt

1.149.18

guruṇā cānanujñāto grāhayed yaṃ suto mama na sa kuryāt tayā kāryaṃ vidyayeti satāṃ matam

1.149.19

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktas tu pṛthayā sa vipro bhāryayā saha hṛṣṭaḥ saṃpūjayām āsa tad vākyam amṛtopamam

1.149.20

tataḥ kuntī ca vipraś ca sahitāv anilātmajam tam abrūtāṃ kuruṣveti sa tathety abravīc ca tau

1.150.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca kariṣya iti bhīmena pratijñāte tu bhārata ājagmus te tataḥ sarve bhaikṣam ādāya pāṇḍavāḥ

1.150.2

ākāreṇaiva taṃ jñātvā pāṇḍuputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ rahaḥ samupaviśyaikas tataḥ papraccha mātaram

1.150.3

kiṃ cikīrṣaty ayaṃ karma bhīmo bhīmaparākramaḥ bhavaty anumate kaccid ayaṃ kartum ihecchati

1.150.4

kunty uvāca mamaiva vacanād eṣa kariṣyati paraṃtapaḥ brāhmaṇārthe mahat kṛtyaṃ moṣkāya nagarasya ca

1.150.5

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kim idaṃ sāhasaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ bhavatyā duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtam parityāgaṃ hi putrasya na praśaṃsanti sādhavaḥ

1.150.6

kathaṃ parasutasyārthe svasutaṃ tyaktum icchasi lokavṛttiviruddhaṃ vai putratyāgāt kṛtaṃ tvayā

1.150.7

yasya bāhū samāśritya sukhaṃ sarve svapāmahe rājyaṃ cāpahṛtaṃ kṣudrair ājihīrṣāmahe punaḥ

1.150.8

yasya duryodhano vīryaṃ cintayann amitaujasaḥ na śete vasatīḥ sarvā duḥkhāc chakuninā saha

1.150.9

yasya vīrasya vīryeṇa muktā jatugṛhād vayam anyebhyaś caiva pāpebhyo nihataś ca purocanaḥ

1.150.10

yasya vīryaṃ samāśritya vasupūrṇāṃ vasuṃdharām imāṃ manyāmahe prāptāṃ nihatya dhṛtarāṣṭrajān

1.150.11

tasya vyavasitas tyāgo buddhim āsthāya kāṃ tvayā kaccin na duḥkhair buddhis te viplutā gatacetasaḥ

1.150.12

kunty uvāca yudhiṣṭhira na saṃtāpaḥ kāryaḥ prati vṛkodaram na cāyaṃ buddhidaurbalyād vyavasāyaḥ kṛto mayā

1.150.13

iha viprasya bhavane vayaṃ putra sukhoṣitāḥ tasya pratikriyā tāta mayeyaṃ prasamīkṣitā etāvān eva puruṣaḥ kṛtaṃ yasmin na naśyati

1.150.14

dṛṣṭvā bhīṣmasya vikrāntaṃ tadā jatugṛhe mahat hiḍimbasya vadhāc caiva viśvāso me vṛkodare

1.150.15

bāhvor balaṃ hi bhīmasya nāgāyutasamaṃ mahat yena yūyaṃ gajaprakhyā nirvyūḍhā vāraṇāvatāt

1.150.16

vṛkodarabalo nānyo na bhūto na bhaviṣyati yo 'bhyudīyād yudhi śreṣṭham api vajradharaṃ svayam

1.150.17

jātamātraḥ purā caiṣa mamāṅkāt patito girau śarīragauravāt tasya śilā gātrair vicūrṇitā

1.150.18

tad ahaṃ prajñayā smṛtvā balaṃ bhīmasya pāṇḍava pratīkāraṃ ca viprasya tataḥ kṛtavatī matim

1.150.19

nedaṃ lobhān na cājñānān na ca mohād viniścitam buddhipūrvaṃ tu dharmasya vyavasāyaḥ kṛto mayā

1.150.20

arthau dvāv api niṣpannau yudhiṣṭhira bhaviṣyataḥ pratīkāraś ca vāsasya dharmaś ca carito mahān

1.150.21

yo brāhmaṇasya sāhāyyaṃ kuryād artheṣu karhi cit kṣatriyaḥ sa śubhāṃl lokān prāpnuyād iti me śrutam

1.150.22

kṣatriyaḥ kṣatriyasyaiva kurvāṇo vadhamokṣaṇam vipulāṃ kīrtim āpnoti loke 'smiṃś ca paratra ca

1.150.23

vaiśyasyaiva tu sāhāyyaṃ kurvāṇaḥ kṣatriyo yudhi sa sarveṣv api lokeṣu prajā rañjayate dhruvam

1.150.24

śūdraṃ tu mokṣayan rājā śaraṇārthinam āgatam prāpnotīha kule janma sadravye rājasatkṛte

1.150.25

evaṃ sa bhagavān vyāsaḥ purā kauravanandana provāca sutarāṃ prājñas tasmād etac cikīrṣitam

1.150.26

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca upapannam idaṃ mātas tvayā yad buddhipūrvakam ārtasya brāhmaṇasyaivam anukrośād idaṃ kṛtam dhruvam eṣyati bhīmo 'yaṃ nihatya puruṣādakam

1.150.27

yathā tv idaṃ na vindeyur narā nagaravāsinaḥ tathāyaṃ brāhmaṇo vācyaḥ parigrāhyaś ca yatnataḥ

1.151.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato rātryāṃ vyatītāyām annam ādāya pāṇḍavaḥ bhīmaseno yayau tatra yatrāsau puruṣādakaḥ

1.151.2

āsādya tu vanaṃ tasya rakṣasaḥ pāṇḍavo balī ājuhāva tato nāmnā tadannam upayojayan

1.151.3

tataḥ sa rākṣasaḥ śrutvā bhīmasenasya tad vacaḥ ājagāma susaṃkruddho yatra bhīmo vyavasthitaḥ

1.151.4

mahākāyo mahāvego dārayann iva medinīm triśikhāṃ bhṛkuṭiṃ kṛtvā saṃdaśya daśanacchadam

1.151.5

bhuñjānam annaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā bhīmasenaṃ sa rākṣasaḥ vivṛtya nayane kruddha idaṃ vacanam abravīt

1.151.6

ko 'yam annam idaṃ bhuṅkte madartham upakalpitam paśyato mama durbuddhir yiyāsur yamasādanam

1.151.7

bhīmasenas tu tac chrutvā prahasann iva bhārata rākṣasaṃ tam anādṛtya bhuṅkta eva parāṅmukhaḥ

1.151.8

tataḥ sa bhairavaṃ kṛtvā samudyamya karāv ubhau abhyadravad bhīmasenaṃ jighāṃsuḥ puruṣādakaḥ

1.151.9

tathāpi paribhūyainaṃ nekṣamāṇo vṛkodaraḥ rākṣasaṃ bhuṅkta evānnaṃ pāṇḍavaḥ paravīrahā

1.151.10

amarṣeṇa tu saṃpūrṇaḥ kuntīputrasya rākṣasaḥ jaghāna pṛṣṭhaṃ pāṇibhyām ubhābhyāṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ sthitaḥ

1.151.11

tathā balavatā bhīmaḥ pāṇibhyāṃ bhṛśam āhataḥ naivāvalokayām āsa rākṣasaṃ bhuṅkta eva saḥ

1.151.12

tataḥ sa bhūyaḥ saṃkruddho vṛkṣam ādāya rākṣasaḥ tāḍayiṣyaṃs tadā bhīmaṃ punar abhyadravad balī

1.151.13

tato bhīmaḥ śanair bhuktvā tadannaṃ puruṣarṣabhaḥ vāry upaspṛśya saṃhṛṣṭas tasthau yudhi mahābalaḥ

1.151.14

kṣiptaṃ kruddhena taṃ vṛkṣaṃ pratijagrāha vīryavān savyena pāṇinā bhīmaḥ prahasann iva bhārata

1.151.15

tataḥ sa punar udyamya vṛkṣān bahuvidhān balī prāhiṇod bhīmasenāya tasmai bhīmaś ca pāṇḍavaḥ

1.151.16

tad vṛkṣayuddham abhavan mahīruhavināśanam ghorarūpaṃ mahārāja bakapāṇḍavayor mahat

1.151.17

nāma viśrāvya tu bakaḥ samabhidrutya pāṇḍavam bhujābhyāṃ parijagrāha bhīmasenaṃ mahābalam

1.151.18

bhīmaseno 'pi tad rakṣaḥ parirabhya mahābhujaḥ visphurantaṃ mahāvegaṃ vicakarṣa balād balī

1.151.19

sa kṛṣyamāṇo bhīmena karṣamāṇaś ca pāṇḍavam samayujyata tīvreṇa śrameṇa puruṣādakaḥ

1.151.20

tayor vegena mahatā pṛthivī samakampata pādapāṃś ca mahākāyāṃś cūrṇayām āsatus tadā

1.151.21

hīyamānaṃ tu tad rakṣaḥ samīkṣya bharatarṣabha niṣpiṣya bhūmau pāṇibhyāṃ samājaghne vṛkodaraḥ

1.151.22

tato 'sya jānunā pṛṣṭham avapīḍya balād iva bāhunā parijagrāha dakṣiṇena śirodharām

1.151.23

savyena ca kaṭīdeśe gṛhya vāsasi pāṇḍavaḥ tad rakṣo dviguṇaṃ cakre nadantaṃ bhairavān ravān

1.151.24

tato 'sya rudhiraṃ vaktrāt prādurāsīd viśāṃ pate bhajyamānasya bhīmena tasya ghorasya rakṣasaḥ

1.152.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tena śabdena vitrasto janas tasyātha rakṣasaḥ niṣpapāta gṛhād rājan sahaiva paricāribhiḥ

1.152.2

tān bhītān vigatajñānān bhīmaḥ praharatāṃ varaḥ sāntvayām āsa balavān samaye ca nyaveśayat

1.152.3

na hiṃsyā mānuṣā bhūyo yuṣmābhir iha karhi cit hiṃsatāṃ hi vadhaḥ śīghram evam eva bhaved iti

1.152.4

tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā tāni rakṣāṃsi bhārata evam astv iti taṃ prāhur jagṛhuḥ samayaṃ ca tam

1.152.5

tataḥ prabhṛti rakṣāṃsi tatra saumyāni bhārata nagare pratyadṛśyanta narair nagaravāsibhiḥ

1.152.6

tato bhimas tam ādāya gatāsuṃ puruṣādakam dvāradeśe vinikṣipya jagāmānupalakṣitaḥ

1.152.7

tataḥ sa bhīmas taṃ hatvā gatvā brāhmaṇaveśma tat ācacakṣe yathāvṛttaṃ rājñaḥ sarvam aśeṣataḥ

1.152.8

tato narā viniṣkrāntā nagarāt kālyam eva tu dadṛśur nihataṃ bhūmau rākṣasaṃ rudhirokṣitam

1.152.9

tam adrikūṭasadṛśaṃ vinikīrṇaṃ bhayāvaham ekacakrāṃ tato gatvā pravṛttiṃ pradaduḥ pare

1.152.10

tataḥ sahasraśo rājan narā nagaravāsinaḥ tatrājagmur bakaṃ draṣṭuṃ sastrīvṛddhakumārakāḥ

1.152.11

tatas te vismitāḥ sarve karma dṛṣṭvātimānuṣam daivatāny arcayāṃ cakruḥ sarva eva viśāṃ pate

1.152.12

tataḥ pragaṇayām āsuḥ kasya vāro 'dya bhojane jñātvā cāgamya taṃ vipraṃ papracchuḥ sarva eva tat

1.152.13

evaṃ pṛṣṭas tu bahuśo rakṣamāṇaś ca pāṇḍavān uvāca nāgarān sarvān idaṃ viprarṣabhas tadā

1.152.14

ājñāpitaṃ mām aśane rudantaṃ saha bandhubhiḥ dadarśa brāhmaṇaḥ kaś cin mantrasiddho mahābalaḥ

1.152.15

paripṛcchya sa māṃ pūrvaṃ parikleśaṃ purasya ca abravīd brāhmaṇaśreṣṭha āśvāsya prahasann iva

1.152.16

prāpayiṣyāmy ahaṃ tasmai idam annaṃ durātmane mannimittaṃ bhayaṃ cāpi na kāryam iti vīryavān

1.152.17

sa tadannam upādāya gato bakavanaṃ prati tena nūnaṃ bhaved etat karma lokahitaṃ kṛtam

1.152.18

tatas te brāhmaṇāḥ sarve kṣatriyāś ca suvismitāḥ vaiśyāḥ śūdrāś ca muditāś cakrur brahmamahaṃ tadā

1.152.19

tato jānapadāḥ sarve ājagmur nagaraṃ prati tad adbhutatamaṃ draṣṭuṃ pārthās tatraiva cāvasan

1.153.1

janamejaya uvāca te tathā puruṣavyāghrā nihatya bakarākṣasam ata ūrdhvaṃ tato brahman kim akurvata pāṇḍavāḥ

1.153.2

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatraiva nyavasan rājan nihatya bakarākṣasam adhīyānāḥ paraṃ brahma brāhmaṇasya niveśane

1.153.3

tataḥ katipayāhasya brāhmaṇaḥ saṃśitavrataḥ pratiśrayārthaṃ tad veśma brāhmaṇasyājagāma ha

1.153.4

sa samyak pūjayitvā taṃ vidvān viprarṣabhas tadā dadau pratiśrayaṃ tasmai sadā sarvātithivratī

1.153.5

tatas te pāṇḍavāḥ sarve saha kuntyā nararṣabhāḥ upāsāṃ cakrire vipraṃ kathayānaṃ kathās tadā

1.153.6

kathayām āsa deśān sa tīrthāni vividhāni ca rājñāṃ ca vividhāś caryāḥ purāṇi vividhāni ca

1.153.7

sa tatrākathayad vipraḥ kathānte janamejaya pāñcāleṣv adbhutākāraṃ yājñasenyāḥ svayaṃvaram

1.153.8

dhṛṣṭadyumnasya cotpattim utpattiṃ ca śikhaṇḍinaḥ ayonijatvaṃ kṛṣṇāyā drupadasya mahāmakhe

1.153.9

tad adbhutatamaṃ śrutvā loke tasya mahātmanaḥ vistareṇaiva papracchuḥ kathāṃ tāṃ puruṣarṣabhāḥ

1.153.10

kathaṃ drupadaputrasya dhṛṣṭadyumnasya pāvakāt vedimadhyāc ca kṛṣṇāyāḥ saṃbhavaḥ katham adbhutaḥ

1.153.11

kathaṃ droṇān maheṣvāsāt sarvāṇy astrāṇy aśikṣata kathaṃ priyasakhāyau tau bhinnau kasya kṛtena ca

1.153.12

evaṃ taiś codito rājan sa vipraḥ puruṣarṣabhaiḥ kathayām āsa tat sarvaṃ draupadīsaṃbhavaṃ tadā

1.154.1

brāhmaṇa uvāca gaṅgādvāraṃ prati mahān babhūvarṣir mahātapāḥ bharadvājo mahāprājñaḥ satataṃ saṃśitavrataḥ

1.154.2

so 'bhiṣektuṃ gato gaṅgāṃ pūrvam evāgatāṃ satīm dadarśāpsarasaṃ tatra ghṛtācīm āplutām ṛṣiḥ

1.154.3

tasyā vāyur nadītīre vasanaṃ vyaharat tadā apakṛṣṭāmbarāṃ dṛṣṭvā tām ṛṣiś cakame tataḥ

1.154.4

tasyāṃ saṃsaktamanasaḥ kaumārabrahmacāriṇaḥ hṛṣṭasya retaś caskanda tad ṛṣir droṇa ādadhe

1.154.5

tataḥ samabhavad droṇaḥ kumāras tasya dhīmataḥ adhyagīṣṭa sa vedāṃś ca vedāṅgāni ca sarvaśaḥ

1.154.6

bharadvājasya tu sakhā pṛṣato nāma pārthivaḥ tasyāpi drupado nāma tadā samabhavat sutaḥ

1.154.7

sa nityam āśramaṃ gatvā droṇena saha pārṣataḥ cikrīḍādhyayanaṃ caiva cakāra kṣatriyarṣabhaḥ

1.154.8

tatas tu pṛṣate 'tīte sa rājā drupado 'bhavat droṇo 'pi rāmaṃ śuśrāva ditsantaṃ vasu sarvaśaḥ

1.154.9

vanaṃ tu prasthitaṃ rāmaṃ bharadvājasuto 'bravīt āgataṃ vittakāmaṃ māṃ viddhi droṇaṃ dvijarṣabha

1.154.10

rāma uvāca śarīramātram evādya mayedam avaśeṣitam astrāṇi vā śarīraṃ vā brahmann anyataraṃ vṛṇu

1.154.11

droṇa uvāca astrāṇi caiva sarvāṇi teṣāṃ saṃhāram eva ca prayogaṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ dātum arhati me bhavān

1.154.12

brāhmaṇa uvāca tathety uktvā tatas tasmai pradadau bhṛgunandanaḥ pratigṛhya tato droṇaḥ kṛtakṛtyo 'bhavat tadā

1.154.13

saṃprahṛṣṭamanāś cāpi rāmāt paramasaṃmatam brahmāstraṃ samanuprāpya nareṣv abhyadhiko 'bhavat

1.154.14

tato drupadam āsādya bhāradvājaḥ pratāpavān abravīt puruṣavyāghraḥ sakhāyaṃ viddhi mām iti

1.154.15

drupada uvāca nāśrotriyaḥ śrotriyasya nārathī rathinaḥ sakhā nārājā pārthivasyāpi sakhipūrvaṃ kim iṣyate

1.154.16

brāhmaṇa uvāca sa viniścitya manasā pāñcālyaṃ prati buddhimān jagāma kurumukhyānāṃ nagaraṃ nāgasāhvayam

1.154.17

tasmai pautrān samādāya vasūni vividhāni ca prāptāya pradadau bhīṣmaḥ śiṣyān droṇāya dhīmate

1.154.18

droṇaḥ śiṣyāṃs tataḥ sarvān idaṃ vacanam abravīt samānīya tadā vidvān drupadasyāsukhāya vai

1.154.19

ācāryavetanaṃ kiṃ cid dhṛdi saṃparivartate kṛtāstrais tat pradeyaṃ syāt tad ṛtaṃ vadatānaghāḥ

1.154.20

yadā ca pāṇḍavāḥ sarve kṛtāstrāḥ kṛtaniśramāḥ tato droṇo 'bravīd bhūyo vetanārtham idaṃ vacaḥ

1.154.21

pārṣato drupado nāma chatravatyāṃ nareśvaraḥ tasyāpakṛṣya tad rājyaṃ mama śīghraṃ pradīyatām

1.154.22

tataḥ pāṇḍusutāḥ pañca nirjitya drupadaṃ yudhi droṇāya darśayām āsur baddhvā sasacivaṃ tadā

1.154.23

droṇa uvāca prārthayāmi tvayā sakhyaṃ punar eva narādhipa arājā kila no rājñaḥ sakhā bhavitum arhati

1.154.24

ataḥ prayatitaṃ rājye yajñasena mayā tava rājāsi dakṣiṇe kūle bhāgīrathyāham uttare

1.154.25

brāhmaṇa uvāca asatkāraḥ sa sumahān muhūrtam api tasya tu na vyeti hṛdayād rājño durmanāḥ sa kṛśo 'bhavat

1.155.1

brāhmaṇa uvāca amarṣī drupado rājā karmasiddhān dvijarṣabhān anvicchan paricakrāma brāhmaṇāvasathān bahūn

1.155.2

putrajanma parīpsan vai śokopahatacetanaḥ nāsti śreṣṭhaṃ mamāpatyam iti nityam acintayat

1.155.3

jātān putrān sa nirvedād dhig bandhūn iti cābravīt niḥśvāsaparamaś cāsīd droṇaṃ praticikīrṣayā

1.155.4

prabhāvaṃ vinayaṃ śikṣāṃ droṇasya caritāni ca kṣātreṇa ca balenāsya cintayan nānvapadyata pratikartuṃ nṛpaśreṣṭho yatamāno 'pi bhārata

1.155.5

abhitaḥ so 'tha kalmāṣīṃ gaṅgākūle paribhraman brāhmaṇāvasathaṃ puṇyaṃ āsasāda mahīpatiḥ

1.155.6

tatra nāsnātakaḥ kaś cin na cāsīd avratī dvijaḥ tathaiva nāmahābhāgaḥ so 'paśyat saṃśitavratau

1.155.7

yājopayājau brahmarṣī śāmyantau pṛṣatātmajaḥ saṃhitādhyayane yuktau gotrataś cāpi kāśyapau

1.155.8

tāraṇe yuktarūpau tau brāhmaṇāv ṛṣisattamau sa tāv āmantrayām āsa sarvakāmair atandritaḥ

1.155.9

buddhvā tayor balaṃ buddhiṃ kanīyāṃsam upahvare prapede chandayan kāmair upayājaṃ dhṛtavratam

1.155.10

pādaśuśrūṣaṇe yuktaḥ priyavāk sarvakāmadaḥ arhayitvā yathānyāyam upayājam uvāca saḥ

1.155.11

yena me karmaṇā brahman putraḥ syād droṇamṛtyave upayāja kṛte tasmin gavāṃ dātāsmi te 'rbudam

1.155.12

yad vā te 'nyad dvijaśreṣṭha manasaḥ supriyaṃ bhavet sarvaṃ tat te pradātāhaṃ na hi me 'sty atra saṃśayaḥ

1.155.13

ity ukto nāham ity evaṃ tam ṛṣiś pratyuvāca ha ārādhayiṣyan drupadaḥ sa taṃ paryacarat punaḥ

1.155.14

tataḥ saṃvatsarasyānte drupadaṃ sa dvijottamaḥ upayājo 'bravīd rājan kāle madhurayā girā

1.155.15

jyeṣṭho bhrātā mamāgṛhṇād vicaran vananirjhare aparijñātaśaucāyāṃ bhūmau nipatitaṃ phalam

1.155.16

tad apaśyam ahaṃ bhrātur asāṃpratam anuvrajan vimarśaṃ saṃkarādāne nāyaṃ kuryāt kathaṃ cana

1.155.17

dṛṣṭvā phalasya nāpaśyad doṣā ye 'syānubandhikāḥ vivinakti na śaucaṃ yaḥ so 'nyatrāpi kathaṃ bhavet

1.155.18

saṃhitādhyayanaṃ kurvan vasan gurukule ca yaḥ bhaikṣam ucchiṣṭam anyeṣāṃ bhuṅkte cāpi sadā sadā kīrtayan guṇam annānām aghṛṇī ca punaḥ punaḥ

1.155.19

tam ahaṃ phalārthinaṃ manye bhrātaraṃ tarkacakṣuṣā taṃ vai gacchasva nṛpate sa tvāṃ saṃyājayiṣyati

1.155.20

jugupsamāno nṛpatir manasedaṃ vicintayan upayājavacaḥ śrutvā nṛpatiḥ sarvadharmavit abhisaṃpūjya pūjārham ṛṣiṃ yājam uvāca ha

1.155.21

ayutāni dadāny aṣṭau gavāṃ yājaya māṃ vibho droṇavairābhisaṃtaptaṃ tvaṃ hlādayitum arhasi

1.155.22

sa hi brahmavidāṃ śreṣṭho brahmāstre cāpy anuttamaḥ tasmād droṇaḥ parājaiṣīn māṃ vai sa sakhivigrahe

1.155.23

kṣatriyo nāsti tulyo 'sya pṛthivyāṃ kaś cid agraṇīḥ kauravācāryamukhyasya bhāradvājasya dhīmataḥ

1.155.24

droṇasya śarajālāni prāṇidehaharāṇi ca ṣaḍaratni dhanuś cāsya dṛśyate 'pratimaṃ mahat

1.155.25

sa hi brāhmaṇavegena kṣātraṃ vegam asaṃśayam pratihanti maheṣvāso bhāradvājo mahāmanāḥ

1.155.26

kṣatrocchedāya vihito jāmadagnya ivāsthitaḥ tasya hy astrabalaṃ ghoram aprasahyaṃ narair bhuvi

1.155.27

brāhmam uccārayaṃs tejo hutāhutir ivānalaḥ sametya sa dahaty ājau kṣatraṃ brahmapuraḥsaraḥ brahmakṣatre ca vihite brahmatejo viśiṣyate

1.155.28

so 'haṃ kṣatrabalād dhīno brahmatejaḥ prapedivān droṇād viśiṣṭam āsādya bhavantaṃ brahmavittamam

1.155.29

droṇāntakam ahaṃ putraṃ labheyaṃ yudhi durjayam tat karma kuru me yāja nirvapāmy arbudaṃ gavām

1.155.30

tathety uktvā tu taṃ yājo yājyārtham upakalpayat gurvartha iti cākāmam upayājam acodayat yājo droṇavināśāya pratijajñe tathā ca saḥ

1.155.31

tatas tasya narendrasya upayājo mahātapāḥ ācakhyau karma vaitānaṃ tadā putraphalāya vai

1.155.32

sa ca putro mahāvīryo mahātejā mahābalaḥ iṣyate yadvidho rājan bhavitā te tathāvidhaḥ

1.155.33

bhāradvājasya hantāraṃ so 'bhisaṃdhāya bhūmipaḥ ājahre tat tathā sarvaṃ drupadaḥ karmasiddhaye

1.155.34

yājas tu havanasyānte devīm āhvāpayat tadā praihi māṃ rājñi pṛṣati mithunaṃ tvām upasthitam

1.155.35

devy uvāca avaliptaṃ me mukhaṃ brahman puṇyān gandhān bibharmi ca sutārthenoparuddhāsmi tiṣṭha yāja mama priye

1.155.36

yāja uvāca yājena śrapitaṃ havyam upayājena mantritam kathaṃ kāmaṃ na saṃdadhyāt sā tvaṃ vipraihi tiṣṭha vā

1.155.37

brāhmaṇa uvāca evam ukte tu yājena hute haviṣi saṃskṛte uttasthau pāvakāt tasmāt kumāro devasaṃnibhaḥ

1.155.38

jvālāvarṇo ghorarūpaḥ kirīṭī varma cottamam bibhrat sakhaḍgaḥ saśaro dhanuṣmān vinadan muhuḥ

1.155.39

so 'dhyārohad rathavaraṃ tena ca prayayau tadā tataḥ praṇeduḥ pāñcālāḥ prahṛṣṭāḥ sādhu sādhv iti

1.155.40

bhayāpaho rājaputraḥ pāñcālānāṃ yaśaskaraḥ rājñaḥ śokāpaho jāta eṣa droṇavadhāya vai ity uvāca mahad bhūtam adṛśyaṃ khecaraṃ tadā

1.155.41

kumārī cāpi pāñcālī vedimadhyāt samutthitā subhagā darśanīyāṅgī vedimadhyā manoramā

1.155.42

śyāmā padmapalāśākṣī nīlakuñcitamūrdhajā mānuṣaṃ vigrahaṃ kṛtvā sākṣād amaravarṇinī

1.155.43

nīlotpalasamo gandho yasyāḥ krośāt pravāyati yā bibharti paraṃ rūpaṃ yasyā nāsty upamā bhuvi

1.155.44

tāṃ cāpi jātāṃ suśroṇīṃ vāg uvācāśarīriṇī sarvayoṣidvarā kṛṣṇā kṣayaṃ kṣatraṃ ninīṣati

1.155.45

surakāryam iyaṃ kāle kariṣyati sumadhyamā asyā hetoḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ mahad utpatsyate bhayam

1.155.46

tac chrutvā sarvapāñcālāḥ praṇeduḥ siṃhasaṃghavat na caitān harṣasaṃpūṇān iyaṃ sehe vasuṃdharā

1.155.47

tau dṛṣṭvā pṛṣatī yājaṃ prapede vai sutārthinī na vai mad anyāṃ jananīṃ jānīyātām imāv iti

1.155.48

tathety uvāca tāṃ yājo rājñaḥ priyacikīrṣayā tayoś ca nāmanī cakrur dvijāḥ saṃpūrṇamānasāḥ

1.155.49

dhṛṣṭatvād atidhṛṣṭutvād dharmād dyutsaṃbhavād api dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ kumāro 'yaṃ drupadasya bhavatv iti

1.155.50

kṛṣṇety evābruvan kṛṣṇāṃ kṛṣṇābhūt sā hi varṇataḥ tathā tan mithunaṃ jajñe drupadasya mahāmakhe

1.155.51

dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ tu pāñcālyam ānīya svaṃ viveśanam upākarod astrahetor bhāradvājaḥ pratāpavān

1.155.52

amokṣaṇīyaṃ daivaṃ hi bhāvi matvā mahāmatiḥ tathā tat kṛtavān droṇa ātmakīrty anurakṣaṇāt

1.156.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etac chrutvā tu kaunteyāḥ śalyaviddhā ivābhavan sarve cāsvasthamanaso babhūvus te mahārathāḥ

1.156.2

tataḥ kuntī sutān dṛṣṭvā vibhrāntān gatacetasaḥ yudhiṣṭhiram uvācedaṃ vacanaṃ satyavādinī

1.156.3

cirarātroṣitāḥ smeha brāhmaṇasya niveśane ramamāṇāḥ pure ramye labdhabhaikṣā yudhiṣṭhira

1.156.4

yānīha ramaṇīyāni vanāny upavanāni ca sarvāṇi tāni dṛṣṭāni punaḥ punar ariṃdama

1.156.5

punar dṛṣṭāni tāny eva prīṇayanti na nas tathā bhaikṣaṃ ca na tathā vīra labhyate kurunandana

1.156.6

te vayaṃ sādhu pāñcālān gacchāma yadi manyase apūrvadarśanaṃ tāta ramaṇīyaṃ bhaviṣyati

1.156.7

subhikṣāś caiva pāñcālāḥ śrūyante śatrukarśana yajñasenaś ca rājāsau brahmaṇya iti śuśrumaḥ

1.156.8

ekatra ciravāso hi kṣamo na ca mato mama te tatra sādhu gacchāmo yadi tvaṃ putra manyase

1.156.9

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca bhavatyā yan mataṃ kāryaṃ tad asmākaṃ paraṃ hitam anujāṃs tu na jānāmi gaccheyur neti vā punaḥ

1.156.10

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ kuntī bhīmasenam arjunaṃ yamajau tathā uvāca gamanaṃ te ca tathety evābruvaṃs tadā

1.156.11

tata āmantrya taṃ vipraṃ kuntī rājan sutaiḥ saha pratasthe nagarīṃ ramyāṃ drupadasya mahātmanaḥ

1.157.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca vasatsu teṣu pracchannaṃ pāṇḍaveṣu mahātmasu ājagāmātha tān draṣṭuṃ vyāsaḥ satyavatīsutaḥ

1.157.2

tam āgatam abhiprekṣya pratyudgamya paraṃtapāḥ praṇipatyābhivādyainaṃ tasthuḥ prāñjalayas tadā

1.157.3

samanujñāpya tān sarvān āsīnān munir abravīt prasannaḥ pūjitaḥ pārthaiḥ prītipūrvam idaṃ vacaḥ

1.157.4

api dharmeṇa vartadhvaṃ śāstreṇa ca paraṃtapāḥ api vipreṣu vaḥ pūjā pūjārheṣu na hīyate

1.157.5

atha dharmārthavad vākyam uktvā sa bhagavān ṛṣiḥ vicitrāś ca kathās tās tāḥ punar evedam abravīt

1.157.6

āsīt tapovane kā cid ṛṣeḥ kanyā mahātmanaḥ vilagnamadhyā suśroṇī subhrūḥ sarvaguṇānvitā

1.157.7

karmabhiḥ svakṛtaiḥ sā tu durbhagā samapadyata nādhyagacchat patiṃ sā tu kanyā rūpavatī satī

1.157.8

tapas taptum athārebhe patyartham asukhā tataḥ toṣayām āsa tapasā sā kilogreṇa śaṃkaram

1.157.9

tasyāḥ sa bhagavāṃs tuṣṭas tām uvāca tapasvinīm varaṃ varaya bhadraṃ te varado 'smīti bhāmini

1.157.10

atheśvaram uvācedam ātmanaḥ sā vaco hitam patiṃ sarvaguṇopetam icchāmīti punaḥ punaḥ

1.157.11

tām atha pratyuvācedam īśāno vadatāṃ varaḥ pañca te patayo bhadre bhaviṣyantīti śaṃkaraḥ

1.157.12

pratibruvantīm ekaṃ me patiṃ dehīti śaṃkaram punar evābravīd deva idaṃ vacanam uttamam

1.157.13

pañcakṛtvas tvayā uktaḥ patiṃ dehīty ahaṃ punaḥ deham anyaṃ gatāyās te yathoktaṃ tad bhaviṣyati

1.157.14

drupadasya kule jātā kanyā sā devarūpiṇī nirdiṣṭā bhavatāṃ patnī kṛṣṇā pārṣaty aninditā

1.157.15

pāñcālanagaraṃ tasmāt praviśadhvaṃ mahābalāḥ sukhinas tām anuprāpya bhaviṣyatha na saṃśayaḥ

1.157.16

evam uktvā mahābhāgaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ pitāmahaḥ pārthān āmantrya kuntīṃ ca prātiṣṭhata mahātapāḥ

1.158.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca te pratasthuḥ puraskṛtya mātaraṃ puruṣarṣabhāḥ samair udaṅmukhair mārgair yathoddiṣṭaṃ paraṃtapāḥ

1.158.2

te gacchantas tv ahorātraṃ tīrthaṃ somaśravāyaṇam āseduḥ puruṣavyāghrā gaṅgāyāṃ pāṇḍunandanāḥ

1.158.3

ulmukaṃ tu samudyamya teṣām agre dhanaṃjayaḥ prakāśārthaṃ yayau tatra rakṣārthaṃ ca mahāyaśāḥ

1.158.4

tatra gaṅgājale ramye vivikte krīḍayan striyaḥ īrṣyur gandharvarājaḥ sma jalakrīḍām upāgataḥ

1.158.5

śabdaṃ teṣāṃ sa śuśrāva nadīṃ samupasarpatām tena śabdena cāviṣṭaś cukrodha balavad balī

1.158.6

sa dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavāṃs tatra saha mātrā paraṃtapān visphārayan dhanur ghoram idaṃ vacanam abravīt

1.158.7

saṃdhyā saṃrajyate ghorā pūrvarātrāgameṣu yā aśītibhis truṭair hīnaṃ taṃ muhūrtaṃ pracakṣate

1.158.8

vihitaṃ kāmacārāṇāṃ yakṣagandharvarakṣasām śeṣam anyan manuṣyāṇāṃ kāmacāram iha smṛtam

1.158.9

lobhāt pracāraṃ caratas tāsu velāsu vai narān upakrāntā nigṛhṇīmo rākṣasaiḥ saha bāliśān

1.158.10

tato rātrau prāpnuvato jalaṃ brahmavido janāḥ garhayanti narān sarvān balasthān nṛpatīn api

1.158.11

ārāt tiṣṭhata mā mahyaṃ samīpam upasarpata kasmān māṃ nābhijānīta prāptaṃ bhāgīrathījalam

1.158.12

aṅgāraparṇaṃ gandharvaṃ vitta māṃ svabalāśrayam ahaṃ hi mānī cerṣyuś ca kuberasya priyaḥ sakhā

1.158.13

aṅgāraparṇam iti ca khyataṃ vanam idaṃ mama anu gaṅgāṃ ca vākāṃ ca citraṃ yatra vasāmy aham

1.158.14

na kuṇapāḥ śṛṅgiṇo vā na devā na ca mānuṣāḥ idaṃ samupasarpanti tat kiṃ samupasarpatha

1.158.15

arjuna uvāca samudre himavatpārśve nadyām asyāṃ ca durmate rātrāv ahani saṃdhau ca kasya kḷptaḥ parigrahaḥ

1.158.16

vayaṃ ca śaktisaṃpannā akāle tvām adhṛṣṇumaḥ aśaktā hi kṣaṇe krūre yuṣmān arcanti mānavāḥ

1.158.17

purā himavataś caiṣā hemaśṛṅgād viniḥsṛtā gaṅgā gatvā samudrāmbhaḥ saptadhā pratipadyate

1.158.18

iyaṃ bhūtvā caikavaprā śucir ākāśagā punaḥ deveṣu gaṅgā gandharva prāpnoty alakanandatām

1.158.19

tathā pitṝn vaitaraṇī dustarā pāpakarmabhiḥ gaṅgā bhavati gandharva yathā dvaipāyano 'bravīt

1.158.20

asaṃbādhā devanadī svargasaṃpādanī śubhā katham icchasi tāṃ roddhuṃ naiṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ

1.158.21

anivāryam asaṃbādhaṃ tava vācā kathaṃ vayam na spṛśema yathākāmaṃ puṇyaṃ bhāgīrathījalam

1.158.22

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca aṅgāraparṇas tac chrutvā kruddha ānamya kārmukam mumoca sāyakān dīptān ahīn āśīviṣān iva

1.158.23

ulmukaṃ bhrāmayaṃs tūrṇaṃ pāṇḍavaś carma cottamam vyapovāha śarāṃs tasya sarvān eva dhanaṃjayaḥ

1.158.24

arjuna uvāca bibhīṣikaiṣā gandharva nāstrajñeṣu prayujyate astrajñeṣu prayuktaiṣā phenavat pravilīyate

1.158.25

mānuṣān ati gandharvān sarvān gandharva lakṣaye tasmād astreṇa divyena yotsye 'haṃ na tu māyayā

1.158.26

purāstram idam āgneyaṃ prādāt kila bṛhaspatiḥ bharadvājasya gandharva guruputraḥ śatakratoḥ

1.158.27

bharadvājād agniveśyo agniveśyād gurur mama sa tv idaṃ mahyam adadād droṇo brāhmaṇasattamaḥ

1.158.28

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity uktvā pāṇḍavaḥ kruddho gandharvāya mumoca ha pradīptam astram āgneyaṃ dadāhāsya rathaṃ tu tat

1.158.29

virathaṃ viplutaṃ taṃ tu sa gandharvaṃ mahābalam astratejaḥpramūḍhaṃ ca prapatantam avāṅmukham

1.158.30

śiroruheṣu jagrāha mālyavatsu dhanaṃjayaḥ bhrātṝn prati cakarṣātha so 'strapātād acetasam

1.158.31

yudhiṣṭhiraṃ tasya bhāryā prapede śaraṇārthinī nāmnā kumbhīnasī nāma patitrāṇam abhīpsatī

1.158.32

gandharvy uvāca trāhi tvaṃ māṃ mahārāja patiṃ cemaṃ vimuñca me gandharvīṃ śaraṇaṃ prāptāṃ nāmnā kumbīnasīṃ prabho

1.158.33

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yuddhe jitaṃ yaśohīnaṃ strīnātham aparākramam ko nu hanyād ripuṃ tvādṛṅ muñcemaṃ ripusūdana

1.158.34

arjuna uvāca aṅgemaṃ pratipadyasva gaccha gandharva mā śucaḥ pradiśaty abhayaṃ te 'dya kururājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

1.158.35

gandharva uvāca jito 'haṃ pūrvakaṃ nāma muñcāmy aṅgāraparṇatām na ca ślāghe balenādya na nāmnā janasaṃsadi

1.158.36

sādhv imaṃ labdhavāṃl lābhaṃ yo 'haṃ divyāstradhāriṇam gāndharvyā māyayā yoddhum icchāmi vayasā varam

1.158.37

astrāgninā vicitro 'yaṃ dagdho me ratha uttamaḥ so 'haṃ citraratho bhūtvā nāmnā dagdharatho 'bhavam

1.158.38

saṃbhṛtā caiva vidyeyaṃ tapaseha purā mayā nivedayiṣye tām adya prāṇadāyā mahātmane

1.158.39

saṃstambhitaṃ hi tarasā jitaṃ śaraṇam āgatam yo 'riṃ saṃyojayet prāṇaiḥ kalyāṇaṃ kiṃ na so 'rhati

1.158.40

cakṣuṣī nāma vidyeyaṃ yāṃ somāya dadau manuḥ dadau sa viśvāvasave mahyaṃ viśvāvasur dadau

1.158.41

seyaṃ kāpuruṣaṃ prāptā gurudattā praṇaśyati āgamo 'syā mayā prokto vīryaṃ pratinibodha me

1.158.42

yac cakṣuṣā draṣṭum icchet triṣu lokeṣu kiṃ cana tat paśyed yādṛśaṃ cecchet tādṛṣaṃ draṣṭum arhati

1.158.43

samānapadye ṣaṇmāsān sthito vidyāṃ labhed imām anuneṣyāmy ahaṃ vidyāṃ svayaṃ tubhyaṃ vrate kṛte

1.158.44

vidyayā hy anayā rājan vayaṃ nṛbhyo viśeṣitāḥ aviśiṣṭāś ca devānām anubhāvapravartitāḥ

1.158.45

gandharvajānām aśvānām ahaṃ puruṣasattama bhrātṛbhyas tava pañcabhyaḥ pṛthag dātā śataṃ śatam

1.158.46

devagandharvavāhās te divyagandhā manogamāḥ kṣīṇāḥ kṣīṇā bhavanty ete na hīyante ca raṃhasaḥ

1.158.47

purā kṛtaṃ mahendrasya vajraṃ vṛtranibarhaṇe daśadhā śatadhā caiva tac chīrṇaṃ vṛtramūrdhani

1.158.48

tato bhāgīkṛto devair vajrabhāga upāsyate loke yat sādhanaṃ kiṃ cit sā vai vajratanuḥ smṛtā

1.158.49

vajrapāṇir brāhmaṇaḥ syāt kṣatraṃ vajrarathaṃ smṛtam vaiśyā vai dānavajrāś ca karmavajrā yavīyasaḥ

1.158.50

vajraṃ kṣatrasya vājino avadhyā vājinaḥ smṛtāḥ rathāṅgaṃ vaḍavā sūte sūtāś cāśveṣu ye matāḥ

1.158.51

kāmavarṇāḥ kāmajavāḥ kāmataḥ samupasthitāḥ ime gandharvajāḥ kāmaṃ pūrayiṣyanti te hayāḥ

1.158.52

arjuna uvāca yadi prītena vā dattaṃ saṃśaye jīvitasya vā vidyā vittaṃ śrutaṃ vāpi na tad gandharva kāmaye

1.158.53

gandharva uvāca saṃyogo vai prītikaraḥ saṃsatsu pratidṛśyate jīvitasya pradānena prīto vidyāṃ dadāmi te

1.158.54

tvatto hy ahaṃ grahīṣyāmi astram āgneyam uttamam tathaiva sakhyaṃ bībhatso cirāya bharatarṣabha

1.158.55

arjuna uvāca tvatto 'streṇa vṛṇomy aśvān saṃyogaḥ śāśvato 'stu nau sakhe tad brūhi gandharva yuṣmabhyo yad bhayaṃ tyajet

1.159.1

arjuna uvāca kāraṇaṃ brūhi gandharva kiṃ tad yena sma dharṣitāḥ yānto brahmavidaḥ santaḥ sarve rātrāv ariṃdama

1.159.2

gandharva uvāca anagnayo 'nāhutayo na ca viprapuraskṛtāḥ yūyaṃ tato dharṣitāḥ stha mayā pāṇḍavanandana

1.159.3

yakṣarākṣasagandharvāḥ piśācoragamānavāḥ vistaraṃ kuruvaṃśasya śrīmataḥ kathayanti te

1.159.4

nāradaprabhṛtīnāṃ ca devarṣīṇāṃ mayā śrutam guṇān kathayatāṃ vīra pūrveṣāṃ tava dhīmatām

1.159.5

svayaṃ cāpi mayā dṛṣṭaś caratā sāgarāmbarām imāṃ vasumatīṃ kṛtsnāṃ prabhāvaḥ svakulasya te

1.159.6

vede dhanuṣi cācāryam abhijānāmi te 'rjuna viśrutaṃ triṣu lokeṣu bhāradvājaṃ yaśasvinam

1.159.7

dharmaṃ vāyuṃ ca śakraṃ ca vijānāmy aśvinau tathā pāṇḍuṃ ca kuruśārdūla ṣaḍ etān kulavardhanān pitṝn etān ahaṃ pārtha devamānuṣasattamān

1.159.8

divyātmāno mahātmānaḥ sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varāḥ bhavanto bhrātaraḥ śūrāḥ sarve sucaritavratāḥ

1.159.9

uttamāṃ tu manobuddhiṃ bhavatāṃ bhāvitātmanām jānann api ca vaḥ pārtha kṛtavān iha dharṣaṇām

1.159.10

strīsakāśe ca kauravya na pumān kṣantum arhati dharṣaṇām ātmanaḥ paśyan bāhudraviṇam āśritaḥ

1.159.11

naktaṃ ca balam asmākaṃ bhūya evābhivardhate yatas tato māṃ kaunteya sadāraṃ manyur āviśat

1.159.12

so 'haṃ tvayeha vijitaḥ saṃkhye tāpatyavardhana yena teneha vidhinā kīrtyamānaṃ nibodha me

1.159.13

brahmacaryaṃ paro dharmaḥ sa cāpi niyatas tvayi yasmāt tasmād ahaṃ pārtha raṇe 'smin vijitas tvayā

1.159.14

yas tu syāt kṣatriyaḥ kaś cit kāmavṛttaḥ paraṃtapa naktaṃ ca yudhi yudhyeta na sa jīvet kathaṃ cana

1.159.15

yas tu syāt kāmavṛtto 'pi rājā tāpatya saṃgare jayen naktaṃcarān sarvān sa purohitadhūrgataḥ

1.159.16

tasmāt tāpatya yat kiṃ cin nṛṇāṃ śreya ihepsitam tasmin karmaṇi yoktavyā dāntātmānaḥ purohitāḥ

1.159.17

vede ṣaḍaṅge niratāḥ śucayaḥ satyavādinaḥ dharmātmānaḥ kṛtātmānaḥ syur nṛpāṇāṃ purohitāḥ

1.159.18

jayaś ca niyato rājñaḥ svargaś ca syād anantaram yasya syād dharmavid vāgmī purodhāḥ śīlavāñ śuciḥ

1.159.19

lābhaṃ labdhum alabdhaṃ hi labdhaṃ ca parirakṣitum purohitaṃ prakurvīta rājā guṇasamanvitam

1.159.20

purohitamate tiṣṭhed ya icchet pṛthivīṃ nṛpaḥ prāptuṃ meruvarottaṃsāṃ sarvaśaḥ sāgarāmbarām

1.159.21

na hi kevalaśauryeṇa tāpatyābhijanena ca jayed abrāhmaṇaḥ kaś cid bhūmiṃ bhūmipatiḥ kva cit

1.159.22

tasmād evaṃ vijānīhi kurūṇāṃ vaṃśavardhana brāhmaṇapramukhaṃ rājyaṃ śakyaṃ pālayituṃ ciram

1.160.1

arjuna uvāca tāpatya iti yad vākyam uktavān asi mām iha tad ahaṃ jñātum icchāmi tāpatyārthaviniścayam

1.160.2

tapatī nāma kā caiṣā tāpatyā yatkṛte vayam kaunteyā hi vayaṃ sādho tattvam icchāmi veditum

1.160.3

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktaḥ sa gandharvaḥ kuntīputraṃ dhanaṃjayam viśrutāṃ triṣu lokeṣu śrāvayām āsa vai kathām

1.160.4

gandharva uvāca hanta te kathayiṣyāmi kathām etāṃ manoramām yathāvad akhilāṃ pārtha dharmyāṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ vara

1.160.5

uktavān asmi yena tvāṃ tāpatya iti yad vacaḥ tat te 'haṃ kathayiṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvaikamanā mama

1.160.6

ya eṣa divi dhiṣṇyena nākaṃ vyāpnoti tejasā etasya tapatī nāma babhūvāsadṛśī sutā

1.160.7

vivasvato vai kaunteya sāvitryavarajā vibho viśrutā triṣu lokeṣu tapatī tapasā yutā

1.160.8

na devī nāsurī caiva na yakṣī na ca rākṣasī nāpsarā na ca gandharvī tathārūpeṇa kā cana

1.160.9

suvibhaktānavadyāṅgī svasitāyatalocanā svācārā caiva sādhvī ca suveṣā caiva bhāminī

1.160.10

na tasyāḥ sadṛśaṃ kaṃ cit triṣu lokeṣu bhārata bhartāraṃ savitā mene rūpaśīlakulaśrutaiḥ

1.160.11

saṃprāptayauvanāṃ paśyan deyāṃ duhitaraṃ tu tām nopalebhe tataḥ śāntiṃ saṃpradānaṃ vicintayan

1.160.12

artharkṣaputraḥ kaunteya kurūṇām ṛṣabho balī sūryam ārādhayām āsa nṛpaḥ saṃvaraṇaḥ sadā

1.160.13

arghyamālyopahāraiś ca śaśvac ca nṛpatir yataḥ niyamair upavāsaiś ca tapobhir vividhair api

1.160.14

śuśrūṣur anahaṃvādī śuciḥ pauravanandanaḥ aṃśumantaṃ samudyantaṃ pūjayām āsa bhaktimān

1.160.15

tataḥ kṛtajñaṃ dharmajñaṃ rūpeṇāsadṛśaṃ bhuvi tapatyāḥ sadṛśaṃ mene sūryaḥ saṃvaraṇaṃ patim

1.160.16

dātum aicchat tataḥ kanyāṃ tasmai saṃvaraṇāya tām nṛpottamāya kauravya viśrutābhijanāya vai

1.160.17

yathā hi divi dīptāṃśuḥ prabhāsayati tejasā tathā bhuvi mahīpālo dīptyā saṃvaraṇo 'bhavat

1.160.18

yathārcayanti cādityam udyantaṃ brahmavādinaḥ tathā saṃvaraṇaṃ pārtha brāhmaṇāvarajāḥ prajāḥ

1.160.19

sa somam ati kāntatvād ādityam ati tejasā babhūva nṛpatiḥ śrīmān suhṛdāṃ durhṛdām api

1.160.20

evaṃguṇasya nṛpates tathāvṛttasya kaurava tasmai dātuṃ manaś cakre tapatīṃ tapanaḥ svayam

1.160.21

sa kadā cid atho rājā śrīmān uruyaśā bhuvi cacāra mṛgayāṃ pārtha parvatopavane kila

1.160.22

carato mṛgayāṃ tasya kṣutpipāsāśramānvitaḥ mamāra rājñaḥ kaunteya girāv apratimo hayaḥ

1.160.23

sa mṛtāśvaś caran pārtha padbhyām eva girau nṛpaḥ dadarśāsadṛśīṃ loke kanyām āyatalocanām

1.160.24

sa eka ekām āsādya kanyāṃ tām arimardanaḥ tasthau nṛpatiśārdūlaḥ paśyann avicalekṣaṇaḥ

1.160.25

sa hi tāṃ tarkayām āsa rūpato nṛpatiḥ śriyam punaḥ saṃtarkayām āsa raver bhraṣṭām iva prabhām

1.160.26

giriprasthe tu sā yasmin sthitā svasitalocanā sa savṛkṣakṣupalato hiraṇmaya ivābhavat

1.160.27

avamene ca tāṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ vapuḥ avāptaṃ cātmano mene sa rājā cakṣuṣaḥ phalam

1.160.28

janmaprabhṛti yat kiṃ cid dṛṣṭavān sa mahīpatiḥ rūpaṃ na sadṛśaṃ tasyās tarkayām āsa kiṃ cana

1.160.29

tayā baddhamanaścakṣuḥ pāśair guṇamayais tadā na cacāla tato deśād bubudhe na ca kiṃ cana

1.160.30

asyā nūnaṃ viśālākṣyāḥ sadevāsuramānuṣam lokaṃ nirmathya dhātredaṃ rūpam āviṣkṛtaṃ kṛtam

1.160.31

evaṃ sa tarkayām āsa rūpadraviṇasaṃpadā kanyām asadṛśīṃ loke nṛpaḥ saṃvaraṇas tadā

1.160.32

tāṃ ca dṛṣṭvaiva kalyāṇīṃ kalyāṇābhijano nṛpaḥ jagāma manasā cintāṃ kāmamārgaṇapīḍitaḥ

1.160.33

dahyamānaḥ sa tīvreṇa nṛpatir manmathāgninā apragalbhāṃ pragalbhaḥ sa tām uvāca yaśasvinīm

1.160.34

kāsi kasyāsi rambhoru kimarthaṃ ceha tiṣṭhasi kathaṃ ca nirjane 'raṇye carasy ekā śucismite

1.160.35

tvaṃ hi sarvānavadyāṅgī sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā vibhūṣaṇam ivaiteṣāṃ bhūṣaṇānām abhīpsitam

1.160.36

na devīṃ nāsurīṃ caiva na yakṣīṃ na ca rākṣasīm na ca bhogavatīṃ manye na gandharvīṃ na mānuṣīm

1.160.37

yā hi dṛṣṭā mayā kāś cic chrutā vāpi varāṅganāḥ na tāsāṃ sadṛśīṃ manye tvām ahaṃ mattakāśini

1.160.38

evaṃ tāṃ sa mahīpālo babhāṣe na tu sā tadā kāmārtaṃ nirjane 'raṇye pratyabhāṣata kiṃ cana

1.160.39

tato lālapyamānasya pārthivasyāyatekṣaṇā saudāminīva sābhreṣu tatraivāntaradhīyata

1.160.40

tām anvicchan sa nṛpatiḥ paricakrāma tat tadā vanaṃ vanajapatrākṣīṃ bhramann unmattavat tadā

1.160.41

apaśyamānaḥ sa tu tāṃ bahu tatra vilapya ca niśceṣṭaḥ kauravaśreṣṭho muhūrtaṃ sa vyatiṣṭhata

1.161.1

gandharva uvāca atha tasyām adṛśyāyāṃ nṛpatiḥ kāmamohitaḥ pātanaḥ śatrusaṃghānāṃ papāta dharaṇītale

1.161.2

tasmin nipatite bhūmāv atha sā cāruhāsinī punaḥ pīnāyataśroṇī darśayām āsa taṃ nṛpam

1.161.3

athābabhāṣe kalyāṇī vācā madhurayā nṛpam taṃ kurūṇāṃ kulakaraṃ kāmābhihatacetasam

1.161.4

uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhadraṃ te na tvam arhasy ariṃdama mohaṃ nṛpatiśārdūla gantum āviṣkṛtaḥ kṣitau

1.161.5

evam ukto 'tha nṛpatir vācā madhurayā tadā dadarśa vipulaśroṇīṃ tām evābhimukhe sthitām

1.161.6

atha tām asitāpāṅgīm ābabhāṣe narādhipaḥ manmathāgniparītātmā saṃdigdhākṣarayā girā

1.161.7

sādhu mām asitāpāṅge kāmārtaṃ mattakāśini bhajasva bhajamānaṃ māṃ prāṇā hi prajahanti mām

1.161.8

tvadarthaṃ hi viśālākṣi mām ayaṃ niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ kāmaḥ kamalagarbhābhe pratividhyan na śāmyati

1.161.9

grastam evam anākrande bhadre kāmamahāhinā sā tvaṃ pīnāyataśroṇi paryāpnuhi śubhānane

1.161.10

tvayy adhīnā hi me prāṇāḥ kiṃnarodgītabhāṣiṇi cārusarvānavadyāṅgi padmendusadṛśānane

1.161.11

na hy ahaṃ tvad ṛte bhīru śakṣye jīvitum ātmanā tasmāt kuru viśālākṣi mayy anukrośam aṅgane

1.161.12

bhaktaṃ mām asitāpāṅge na parityaktum arhasi tvaṃ hi māṃ prītiyogena trātum arhasi bhāmini

1.161.13

gāndharveṇa ca māṃ bhīru vivāhenaihi sundari vivāhānāṃ hi rambhoru gāndharvaḥ śreṣṭha ucyate

1.161.14

tapaty uvāca nāham īśātmano rājan kanyā pitṛmatī hy aham mayi ced asti te prītir yācasva pitaraṃ mama

1.161.15

yathā hi te mayā prāṇāḥ saṃgṛhītā nareśvara darśanād eva bhūyas tvaṃ tathā prāṇān mamāharaḥ

1.161.16

na cāham īśā dehasya tasmān nṛpatisattama samīpaṃ nopagacchāmi na svatantrā hi yoṣitaḥ

1.161.17

kā hi sarveṣu lokeṣu viśrutābhijanaṃ nṛpam kanyā nābhilaṣen nāthaṃ bhartāraṃ bhaktavatsalam

1.161.18

tasmād evaṃgate kāle yācasva pitaraṃ mama ādityaṃ praṇipātena tapasā niyamena ca

1.161.19

sa cet kāmayate dātuṃ tava mām arimardana bhaviṣyāmy atha te rājan satataṃ vaśavartinī

1.161.20

ahaṃ hi tapatī nāma sāvitryavarajā sutā asya lokapradīpasya savituḥ kṣatriyarṣabha

1.162.1

gandharva uvāca evam uktvā tatas tūrṇaṃ jagāmordhvam aninditā sa tu rājā punar bhūmau tatraiva nipapāta ha

1.162.2

amātyaḥ sānuyātras tu taṃ dadarśa mahāvane kṣitau nipatitaṃ kāle śakradhvajam ivocchritam

1.162.3

taṃ hi dṛṣṭvā maheṣvāsaṃ niraśvaṃ patitaṃ kṣitau babhūva so 'sya sacivaḥ saṃpradīpta ivāgninā

1.162.4

tvarayā copasaṃgamya snehād āgatasaṃbhramaḥ taṃ samutthāpayām āsa nṛpatiṃ kāmamohitam

1.162.5

bhūtalād bhūmipāleśaṃ piteva patitaṃ sutam prajñayā vayasā caiva vṛddhaḥ kīrtyā damena ca

1.162.6

amātyas taṃ samutthāpya babhūva vigatajvaraḥ uvāca cainaṃ kalyāṇyā vācā madhurayotthitam mā bhair manujaśārdūla bhadraṃ cāstu tavānagha

1.162.7

kṣutpipāsāpariśrāntaṃ tarkayām āsa taṃ nṛpam patitaṃ pātanaṃ saṃkhye śātravāṇāṃ mahītale

1.162.8

vāriṇātha suśītena śiras tasyābhyaṣecayat aspṛśan mukuṭaṃ rājñaḥ puṇḍarīkasugandhinā

1.162.9

tataḥ pratyāgataprāṇas tad balaṃ balavān nṛpaḥ sarvaṃ visarjayām āsa tam ekaṃ sacivaṃ vinā

1.162.10

tatas tasyājñayā rājño vipratasthe mahad balam sa tu rājā giriprasthe tasmin punar upāviśat

1.162.11

tatas tasmin girivare śucir bhūtvā kṛtāñjaliḥ ārirādhayiṣuḥ sūryaṃ tasthāv ūrdhvabhujaḥ kṣitau

1.162.12

jagāma manasā caiva vasiṣṭham ṛṣisattamam purohitam amitraghnas tadā saṃvaraṇo nṛpaḥ

1.162.13

naktaṃdinam athaikasthe sthite tasmiñ janādhipe athājagāma viprarṣis tadā dvādaśame 'hani

1.162.14

sa viditvaiva nṛpatiṃ tapatyā hṛtamānasam divyena vidhinā jñātvā bhāvitātmā mahān ṛṣiḥ

1.162.15

tathā tu niyatātmānaṃ sa taṃ nṛpatisattamam ābabhāṣe sa dharmātmā tasyaivārthacikīrṣayā

1.162.16

sa tasya manujendrasya paśyato bhagavān ṛṣiḥ ūrdhvam ācakrame draṣṭuṃ bhāskaraṃ bhāskaradyutiḥ

1.162.17

sahasrāṃśuṃ tato vipraḥ kṛtāñjalir upasthitaḥ vasiṣṭho 'ham iti prītyā sa cātmānaṃ nyavedayat

1.162.18

tam uvāca mahātejā vivasvān munisattamam maharṣe svāgataṃ te 'stu kathayasva yathecchasi

1.163.1

vasiṣṭha uvāca yaiṣā te tapatī nāma sāvitryavarajā sutā tāṃ tvāṃ saṃvaraṇasyārthe varayāmi vibhāvaso

1.163.2

sa hi rājā bṛhatkīrtir dharmārthavid udāradhīḥ yuktaḥ saṃvaraṇo bhartā duhitus te vihaṃgama

1.163.3

gandharva uvāca ity uktaḥ savitā tena dadānīty eva niścitaḥ pratyabhāṣata taṃ vipraṃ pratinandya divākaraḥ

1.163.4

varaḥ saṃvaraṇo rājñāṃ tvam ṛṣīṇāṃ varo mune tapatī yoṣitāṃ śreṣṭhā kim anyatrāpavarjanāt

1.163.5

tataḥ sarvānavadyāgnīṃ tapatīṃ tapanaḥ svayam dadau saṃvaraṇasyārthe vasiṣṭhāya mahātmane pratijagrāha tāṃ kanyāṃ maharṣis tapatīṃ tadā

1.163.6

vasiṣṭho 'tha visṛṣṭaś ca punar evājagāma ha yatra vikhyatakīrtiḥ sa kurūṇām ṛṣabho 'bhavat

1.163.7

sa rājā manmathāviṣṭas tadgatenāntarātmanā dṛṣṭvā ca devakanyāṃ tāṃ tapatīṃ cāruhāsinīm vasiṣṭhena sahāyāntīṃ saṃhṛṣṭo 'bhyadhikaṃ babhau

1.163.8

kṛcchre dvādaśarātre tu tasya rājñaḥ samāpite ājagāma viśuddhātmā vasiṣṭho bhagavān ṛṣiḥ

1.163.9

tapasārādhya varadaṃ devaṃ gopatim īśvaram lebhe saṃvaraṇo bhāryāṃ vasiṣṭhasyaiva tejasā

1.163.10

tatas tasmin giriśreṣṭhe devagandharvasevite jagrāha vidhivat pāṇiṃ tapatyāḥ sa nararṣabhaḥ

1.163.11

vasiṣṭhenābhyanujñātas tasminn eva dharādhare so 'kāmayata rājarṣir vihartuṃ saha bhāryayā

1.163.12

tataḥ pure ca rāṣṭre ca vāhaneṣu baleṣu ca ādideśa mahīpālas tam eva sacivaṃ tadā

1.163.13

nṛpatiṃ tv abhyanujñāya vasiṣṭho 'thāpacakrame so 'pi rājā girau tasmin vijahārāmaropamaḥ

1.163.14

tato dvādaśa varṣāṇi kānaneṣu jaleṣu ca reme tasmin girau rājā tayaiva saha bhāryayā

1.163.15

tasya rājñaḥ pure tasmin samā dvādaśa sarvaśaḥ na vavarṣa sahasrākṣo rāṣṭre caivāsya sarvaśaḥ

1.163.16

tat kṣudhārtair nirānandaiḥ śavabhūtais tadā naraiḥ abhavat pretarājasya puraṃ pretair ivāvṛtam

1.163.17

tatas tat tādṛśaṃ dṛṣṭvā sa eva bhagavān ṛṣiḥ abhyapadyata dharmātmā vasiṣṭho rājasattamam

1.163.18

taṃ ca pārthivaśārdūlam ānayām āsa tat puram tapatyā sahitaṃ rājann uṣitaṃ dvādaśīḥ samāḥ

1.163.19

tataḥ pravṛṣṭas tatrāsīd yathāpūrvaṃ surārihā tasmin nṛpatiśārdūle praviṣṭe nagaraṃ punaḥ

1.163.20

tataḥ sarāṣṭraṃ mumude tat puraṃ parayā mudā tena pārthivamukhyena bhāvitaṃ bhāvitātmanā

1.163.21

tato dvādaśa varṣāṇi punar īje narādhipaḥ patnyā tapatyā sahito yathā śakro marutpatiḥ

1.163.22

evam āsīn mahābhāgā tapatī nāma paurvikī tava vaivasvatī pārtha tāpatyas tvaṃ yayā mataḥ

1.163.23

tasyāṃ saṃjanayām āsa kuruṃ saṃvaraṇo nṛpaḥ tapatyāṃ tapatāṃ śreṣṭha tāpatyas tvaṃ tato 'rjuna

1.164.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sa gandharvavacaḥ śrutvā tat tadā bharatarṣabha arjunaḥ parayā prītyā pūrṇacandra ivābabhau

1.164.2

uvāca ca maheṣvāso gandharvaṃ kurusattamaḥ jātakautūhalo 'tīva vasiṣṭhasya tapobalāt

1.164.3

vasiṣṭha iti yasyaitad ṛṣer nāma tvayeritam etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ yathāvat tad vadasva me

1.164.4

ya eṣa gandharvapate pūrveṣāṃ naḥ purohitaḥ āsīd etan mamācakṣva ka eṣa bhagavān ṛṣiḥ

1.164.5

gandharva uvāca tapasā nirjitau śaśvad ajeyāv amarair api kāmakrodhāv ubhau yasya caraṇau saṃvavāhatuḥ

1.164.6

yas tu nocchedanaṃ cakre kuśikānām udāradhīḥ viśvāmitrāparādhena dhārayan manyum uttamam

1.164.7

putravyasanasaṃtaptaḥ śaktimān api yaḥ prabhuḥ viśvāmitravināśāya na mene karma dāruṇam

1.164.8

mṛtāṃś ca punar āhartuṃ yaḥ sa putrān yamakṣayāt kṛtāntaṃ nāticakrāma velām iva mahodadhiḥ

1.164.9

yaṃ prāpya vijitātmānaṃ mahātmānaṃ narādhipāḥ ikṣvākavo mahīpālā lebhire pṛthivīm imām

1.164.10

purohitavaraṃ prāpya vasiṣṭham ṛṣisattamam ījire kratubhiś cāpi nṛpās te kurunandana

1.164.11

sa hi tān yājayām āsa sarvān nṛpatisattamān brahmarṣiḥ pāṇḍavaśreṣṭha bṛhaspatir ivāmarān

1.164.12

tasmād dharmapradhānātmā vedadharmavid īpsitaḥ brāhmaṇo guṇavān kaś cit purodhāḥ pravimṛśyatām

1.164.13

kṣatriyeṇa hi jātena pṛthivīṃ jetum icchatā pūrvaṃ purohitaḥ kāryaḥ pārtha rājyābhivṛddhaye

1.164.14

mahīṃ jigīṣatā rājñā brahma kāryaṃ puraḥsaram tasmāt purohitaḥ kaś cid guṇavān astu vo dvijaḥ

1.165.1

arjuna uvāca kiṃnimittam abhūd vairaṃ viśvāmitravasiṣṭhayoḥ vasator āśrame puṇye śaṃsa naḥ sarvam eva tat

1.165.2

gandharva uvāca idaṃ vāsiṣṭham ākhyānaṃ purāṇaṃ paricakṣate pārtha sarveṣu lokeṣu yathāvat tan nibodha me

1.165.3

kanyakubje mahān āsīt pārthivo bharatarṣabha gādhīti viśruto loke satyadharmaparāyaṇaḥ

1.165.4

tasya dharmātmanaḥ putraḥ samṛddhabalavāhanaḥ viśvāmitra iti khyāto babhūva ripumardanaḥ

1.165.5

sa cacāra sahāmātyo mṛgayāṃ gahane vane mṛgān vidhyan varāhāṃś ca ramyeṣu marudhanvasu

1.165.6

vyāyāmakarśitaḥ so 'tha mṛgalipsuḥ pipāsitaḥ ājagāma naraśreṣṭha vasiṣṭhasyāśramaṃ prati

1.165.7

tam āgatam abhiprekṣya vasiṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhabhāg ṛṣiḥ viśvāmitraṃ naraśreṣṭhaṃ pratijagrāha pūjayā

1.165.8

pādyārghyācamanīyena svāgatena ca bhārata tathaiva pratijagrāha vanyena haviṣā tathā

1.165.9

tasyātha kāmadhug dhenur vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ uktā kāmān prayaccheti sā kāmān duduhe tataḥ

1.165.10

grāmyāraṇyā oṣadhīś ca duduhe paya eva ca ṣaḍrasaṃ cāmṛtarasaṃ rasāyanam anuttamam

1.165.11

bhojanīyāni peyāni bhakṣyāṇi vividhāni ca lehyāny amṛtakalpāni coṣyāṇi ca tathārjuna

1.165.12

taiḥ kāmaiḥ sarvasaṃpūrṇaiḥ pūjitaḥ sa mahīpatiḥ sāmātyaḥ sabalaś caiva tutoṣa sa bhṛśaṃ nṛpaḥ

1.165.13

ṣaḍāyatāṃ supārśvoruṃ tripṛthuṃ pañca saṃvṛtām maṇḍūkanetrāṃ svākārāṃ pīnodhasam aninditām

1.165.14

suvāladhiṃ śaṅkukarṇāṃ cāruśṛṅgāṃ manoramām puṣṭāyataśirogrīvāṃ vismitaḥ so 'bhivīkṣya tām

1.165.15

abhinandati tāṃ nandīṃ vasiṣṭhasya payasvinīm abravīc ca bhṛśaṃ tuṣṭo viśvāmitro muniṃ tadā

1.165.16

arbudena gavāṃ brahman mama rājyena vā punaḥ nandinīṃ saṃprayacchasva bhuṅkṣva rājyaṃ mahāmune

1.165.17

vasiṣṭha uvāca devatātithipitrartham ājyārthaṃ ca payasvinī adeyā nandinīyaṃ me rājyenāpi tavānagha

1.165.18

viśvāmitra uvāca kṣatriyo 'haṃ bhavān vipras tapaḥsvādhyāyasādhanaḥ brāhmaṇeṣu kuto vīryaṃ praśānteṣu dhṛtātmasu

1.165.19

arbudena gavāṃ yas tvaṃ na dadāsi mamepsitām svadharmaṃ na prahāsyāmi nayiṣye te balena gām

1.165.20

vasiṣṭha uvāca balasthaś cāsi rājā ca bāhuvīryaś ca kṣatriyaḥ yathecchasi tathā kṣipraṃ kuru tvaṃ mā vicāraya

1.165.21

gandharva uvāca evam uktas tadā pārtha viśvāmitro balād iva haṃsacandrapratīkāśāṃ nandinīṃ tāṃ jahāra gām

1.165.22

kaśādaṇḍapratihatā kālyamānā tatas tataḥ hambhāyamānā kalyāṇī vasiṣṭhasyātha nandinī

1.165.23

āgamyābhimukhī pārtha tasthau bhagavadunmukhī bhṛśaṃ ca tāḍyamānāpi na jagāmāśramāt tataḥ

1.165.24

vasiṣṭha uvāca śṛṇomi te ravaṃ bhadre vinadantyāḥ punaḥ punaḥ balād dhriyasi me nandi kṣamāvān brāhmaṇo hy aham

1.165.25

gandharva uvāca sā tu teṣāṃ balān nandī balānāṃ bharatarṣabha viśvāmitrabhayodvignā vasiṣṭhaṃ samupāgamat

1.165.26

gaur uvāca pāṣāṇadaṇḍābhihatāṃ krandantīṃ mām anāthavat viśvāmitrabalair ghorair bhagavan kim upekṣase

1.165.27

gandharva uvāca evaṃ tasyāṃ tadā partha dharṣitāyāṃ mahāmuniḥ na cukṣubhe na dhairyāc ca vicacāla dhṛtavrataḥ

1.165.28

vasiṣṭha uvāca kṣatriyāṇāṃ balaṃ tejo brāhmaṇānāṃ kṣamā balam kṣamā māṃ bhajate tasmād gamyatāṃ yadi rocate

1.165.29

gaur uvāca kiṃ nu tyaktāsmi bhagavan yad evaṃ māṃ prabhāṣase atyaktāhaṃ tvayā brahman na śakyā nayituṃ balāt

1.165.30

vasiṣṭha uvāca na tvāṃ tyajāmi kalyāṇi sthīyatāṃ yadi śakyate dṛḍhena dāmnā baddhvaiṣa vatsas te hriyate balāt

1.165.31

gandharva uvāca sthīyatām iti tac chrutvā vasiṣṭhasya payasvinī ūrdhvāñcitaśirogrīvā prababhau ghoradarśanā

1.165.32

krodharaktekṣaṇā sā gaur hambhāravaghanasvanā viśvāmitrasya tat sainyaṃ vyadrāvayata sarvaśaḥ

1.165.33

kaśāgradaṇḍābhihatā kālyamānā tatas tataḥ krodhadīptekṣaṇā krodhaṃ bhūya eva samādadhe

1.165.34

āditya iva madhyāhne krodhadīptavapur babhau aṅgāravarṣaṃ muñcantī muhur vāladhito mahat

1.165.35

asṛjat pahlavān pucchāc chakṛtaḥ śabarāñ śakān mūtrataś cāsṛjac cāpi yavanān krodhamūrcchitā

1.165.36

puṇḍrān kirātān dramiḍān siṃhalān barbarāṃs tathā tathaiva daradān mlecchān phenataḥ sā sasarja ha

1.165.37

tair visṛṣṭair mahat sainyaṃ nānāmlecchagaṇais tadā nānāvaraṇasaṃchannair nānāyudhadharais tathā avākīryata saṃrabdhair viśvāmitrasya paśyataḥ

1.165.38

ekaikaś ca tadā yodhaḥ pañcabhiḥ saptabhir vṛtaḥ astravarṣeṇa mahatā kālyamānaṃ balaṃ tataḥ prabhagnaṃ sarvatas trastaṃ viśvāmitrasya paśyataḥ

1.165.39

na ca prāṇair viyujyanta ke cit te sainikās tadā viśvāmitrasya saṃkruddhair vāsiṣṭhair bharatarṣabha

1.165.40

viśvāmitrasya sainyaṃ tu kālyamānaṃ triyojanam krośamānaṃ bhayodvignaṃ trātāraṃ nādhyagacchata

1.165.41

dṛṣṭvā tan mahad āścaryaṃ brahmatejobhavaṃ tadā viśvāmitraḥ kṣatrabhāvān nirviṇṇo vākyam abravīt

1.165.42

dhig balaṃ kṣatriyabalaṃ brahmatejobalaṃ balam balābalaṃ viniścitya tapa eva paraṃ balam

1.165.43

sa rājyaṃ sphītam utsṛjya tāṃ ca dīptāṃ nṛpaśriyam bhogāṃś ca pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā tapasy eva mano dadhe

1.165.44

sa gatvā tapasā siddhiṃ lokān viṣṭabhya tejasā tatāpa sarvān dīptaujā brāhmaṇatvam avāpa ca apibac ca sutaṃ somam indreṇa saha kauśikaḥ

1.166.1

gandharva uvāca kalmāṣapāda ity asmiṃl loke rājā babhūva ha ikṣvākuvaṃśajaḥ pārtha tejasāsadṛśo bhuvi

1.166.2

sa kadā cid vanaṃ rājā mṛgayāṃ niryayau purāt mṛgān vidhyan varāhāṃś ca cacāra ripumardanaḥ

1.166.3

sa tu rājā mahātmānaṃ vāsiṣṭham ṛṣisattamam tṛṣārtaś ca kṣudhārtaś ca ekāyanagataḥ pathi

1.166.4

apaśyad ajitaḥ saṃkhye muniṃ pratimukhāgatam śaktiṃ nāma mahābhāgaṃ vasiṭhakulanandanam jyeṣṭhaṃ putraśatāt putraṃ vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ

1.166.5

apagaccha patho 'smākam ity evaṃ pārthivo 'bravīt tathā ṛṣir uvācainaṃ sāntvayañ ślakṣṇayā girā

1.166.6

ṛṣis tu nāpacakrāma tasmin dharmapathe sthitaḥ nāpi rājā muner mānāt krodhāc cāpi jagāma ha

1.166.7

amuñcantaṃ tu panthānaṃ tam ṛṣiṃ nṛpasattamaḥ jaghāna kaśayā mohāt tadā rākṣasavan munim

1.166.8

kaśāprahārābhihatas tataḥ sa munisattamaḥ taṃ śaśāpa nṛpaśreṣṭhaṃ vāsiṣṭhaḥ krodhamūrcchitaḥ

1.166.9

haṃsi rākṣasavad yasmād rājāpasada tāpasam tasmāt tvam adya prabhṛti puruṣādo bhaviṣyasi

1.166.10

manuṣyapiśite saktaś cariṣyasi mahīm imām gaccha rājādhamety uktaḥ śaktinā vīryaśaktinā

1.166.11

tato yājyanimittaṃ tu viśvāmitravasiṣṭhayoḥ vairam āsīt tadā taṃ tu viśvāmitro 'nvapadyata

1.166.12

tayor vivadator evaṃ samīpam upacakrame ṛṣir ugratapāḥ pārtha viśvāmitraḥ pratāpavān

1.166.13

tataḥ sa bubudhe paścāt tam ṛṣiṃ nṛpasattamaḥ ṛṣeḥ putraṃ vasiṣṭhasya vasiṣṭham iva tejasā

1.166.14

antardhāya tadātmānaṃ viśvāmitro 'pi bhārata tāv ubhāv upacakrāma cikīrṣann ātmanaḥ priyam

1.166.15

sa tu śaptas tadā tena śaktinā vai nṛpottamaḥ jagāma śaraṇaṃ śaktiṃ prasādayitum arhayan

1.166.16

tasya bhāvaṃ viditvā sa nṛpateḥ kurunandana viśvāmitras tato rakṣa ādideśa nṛpaṃ prati

1.166.17

sa śāpāt tasya viprarṣer viśvāmitrasya cājñayā rākṣasaḥ kiṃkaro nāma viveśa nṛpatiṃ tadā

1.166.18

rakṣasā tu gṛhītaṃ taṃ viditvā sa munis tadā viśvāmitro 'py apakrāmat tasmād deśād ariṃdama

1.166.19

tataḥ sa nṛpatir vidvān rakṣann ātmānam ātmanā balavat pīḍyamāno 'pi rakṣasāntargatena ha

1.166.20

dadarśa taṃ dvijaḥ kaś cid rājānaṃ prasthitaṃ punaḥ yayāce kṣudhitaś cainaṃ samāṃsaṃ bhojanaṃ tadā

1.166.21

tam uvācātha rājarṣir dvijaṃ mitrasahas tadā āssva brahmaṃs tvam atraiva muhūrtam iti sāntvayan

1.166.22

nivṛttaḥ pratidāsyāmi bhojanaṃ te yathepsitam ity uktvā prayayau rājā tasthau ca dvijasattamaḥ

1.166.23

antargataṃ tu tad rājñas tadā brāhmaṇabhāṣitam so 'ntaḥpuraṃ praviśyātha saṃviveśa narādhipaḥ

1.166.24

tato 'rdharātra utthāya sūdam ānāyya satvaram uvāca rājā saṃsmṛtya brāhmaṇasya pratiśrutam

1.166.25

gacchāmuṣminn asau deśe brāhmaṇo māṃ pratīkṣate annārthī tvaṃ tam annena samāṃsenopapādaya

1.166.26

evam uktas tadā sūdaḥ so 'nāsādyāmiṣaṃ kva cit nivedayām āsa tadā tasmai rājñe vyathānvitaḥ

1.166.27

rājā tu rakṣasāviṣṭaḥ sūdam āha gatavyathaḥ apy enaṃ naramāṃsena bhojayeti punaḥ punaḥ

1.166.28

tathety uktvā tataḥ sūdaḥ saṃsthānaṃ vadhyaghātinām gatvā jahāra tvarito naramāṃsam apetabhīḥ

1.166.29

sa tat saṃskṛtya vidhivad annopahitam āśu vai tasmai prādād brāhmaṇāya kṣudhitāya tapasvine

1.166.30

sa siddhacakṣuṣā dṛṣṭvā tadannaṃ dvijasattamaḥ abhojyam idam ity āha krodhaparyākulekṣaṇaḥ

1.166.31

yasmād abhojyam annaṃ me dadāti sa narādhipaḥ tasmāt tasyaiva mūḍhasya bhaviṣyaty atra lolupā

1.166.32

sakto mānuṣamāṃseṣu yathoktaḥ śaktinā purā udvejanīyo bhūtānāṃ cariṣyati mahīm imām

1.166.33

dvir anuvyāhṛte rājñaḥ sa śāpo balavān abhūt rakṣobalasamāviṣṭo visaṃjñaś cābhavat tadā

1.166.34

tataḥ sa nṛpatiśreṣṭho rākṣasopahatendriyaḥ uvāca śaktiṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā nacirād iva bhārata

1.166.35

yasmād asadṛśaḥ śāpaḥ prayukto 'yaṃ tvayā mayi tasmāt tvattaḥ pravartiṣye khādituṃ mānuṣān aham

1.166.36

evam uktvā tataḥ sadyas taṃ prāṇair viprayujya saḥ śaktinaṃ bhakṣayām āsa vyāghraḥ paśum ivepsitam

1.166.37

śaktinaṃ tu hataṃ dṛṣṭvā viśvāmitras tataḥ punaḥ vasiṣṭhasyaiva putreṣu tad rakṣaḥ saṃdideśa ha

1.166.38

sa tāñ śatāvarān putrān vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ bhakṣayām āsa saṃkruddhaḥ siṃhaḥ kṣudramṛgān iva

1.166.39

vasiṣṭho ghātitāñ śrutvā viśvāmitreṇa tān sutān dhārayām āsa taṃ śokaṃ mahādrir iva medinīm

1.166.40

cakre cātmavināśāya buddhiṃ sa munisattamaḥ na tv eva kuśikocchedaṃ mene matimatāṃ varaḥ

1.166.41

sa merukūṭād ātmānaṃ mumoca bhagavān ṛṣiḥ śiras tasya śilāyāṃ ca tūlarāśāv ivāpatat

1.166.42

na mamāra ca pātena sa yadā tena pāṇḍava tadāgnim iddhvā bhagavān saṃviveśa mahāvane

1.166.43

taṃ tadā susamiddho 'pi na dadāha hutāśanaḥ dīpyamāno 'py amitraghna śīto 'gnir abhavat tataḥ

1.166.44

sa samudram abhipretya śokāviṣṭo mahāmuniḥ baddhvā kaṇṭhe śilāṃ gurvīṃ nipapāta tadambhasi

1.166.45

sa samudrormivegena sthale nyasto mahāmuniḥ jagāma sa tataḥ khinnaḥ punar evāśramaṃ prati

1.167.1

gandharva uvāca tato dṛṣṭvāśramapadaṃ rahitaṃ taiḥ sutair muniḥ nirjagāma suduḥkhārtaḥ punar evāśramāt tataḥ

1.167.2

so 'paśyat saritaṃ pūrṇāṃ prāvṛṭkāle navāmbhasā vṛkṣān bahuvidhān pārtha vahantīṃ tīrajān bahūn

1.167.3

atha cintāṃ samāpede punaḥ pauravanandana ambhasy asyā nimajjeyam iti duḥkhasamanvitaḥ

1.167.4

tataḥ pāśais tadātmānaṃ gāḍhaṃ baddhvā mahāmuniḥ tasyā jale mahānadyā nimamajja suduḥkhitaḥ

1.167.5

atha chittvā nadī pāśāṃs tasyāribalamardana samasthaṃ tam ṛṣiṃ kṛtvā vipāśaṃ samavāsṛjat

1.167.6

uttatāra tataḥ pāśair vimuktaḥ sa mahān ṛṣiḥ vipāśeti ca nāmāsyā nadyāś cakre mahān ṛṣiḥ

1.167.7

śoke buddhiṃ tataś cakre na caikatra vyatiṣṭhata so 'gacchat parvatāṃś caiva saritaś ca sarāṃsi ca

1.167.8

tataḥ sa punar evarṣir nadīṃ haimavatīṃ tadā caṇḍagrāhavatīṃ dṛṣṭvā tasyāḥ srotasy avāpatat

1.167.9

sā tam agnisamaṃ vipram anucintya saridvarā śatadhā vidrutā yasmāc chatadrur iti viśrutā

1.167.10

tataḥ sthalagataṃ dṛṣṭvā tatrāpy ātmānam ātmanā martuṃ na śakyam ity uktvā punar evāśramaṃ yayau

1.167.11

vadhvādṛśyantyānugata āśramābhimukho vrajan atha śuśrāva saṃgatyā vedādhyayananiḥsvanam pṛṣṭhataḥ paripūrṇārthaiḥ ṣaḍbhir aṅgair alaṃkṛtam

1.167.12

anuvrajati ko nv eṣa mām ity eva ca so 'bravīt ahaṃ tv adṛśyatī nāmnā taṃ snuṣā pratyabhāṣata śakter bhāryā mahābhāga tapoyuktā tapasvinī

1.167.13

vasiṣṭha uvāca putri kasyaiṣa sāṅgasya vedasyādhyayanasvanaḥ purā sāṅgasya vedasya śakter iva mayā śrutaḥ

1.167.14

adṛśyanty uvāca ayaṃ kukṣau samutpannaḥ śakter garbhaḥ sutasya te samā dvādaśa tasyeha vedān abhyasato mune

1.167.15

gandharva uvāca evam uktas tato hṛṣṭo vasiṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhabhāg ṛṣiḥ asti saṃtānam ity uktvā mṛtyoḥ pārtha nyavartata

1.167.16

tataḥ pratinivṛttaḥ sa tayā vadhvā sahānagha kalmāṣapādam āsīnaṃ dadarśa vijane vane

1.167.17

sa tu dṛṣṭvaiva taṃ rājā kruddha utthāya bhārata āviṣṭo rakṣasogreṇa iyeṣāttuṃ tataḥ sma tam

1.167.18

adṛśyantī tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā krūrakarmāṇam agrataḥ bhayasaṃvignayā vācā vasiṣṭham idam abravīt

1.167.19

asau mṛtyur ivogreṇa daṇḍena bhagavann itaḥ pragṛhītena kāṣṭhena rākṣaso 'bhyeti bhīṣaṇaḥ

1.167.20

taṃ nivārayituṃ śakto nānyo 'sti bhuvi kaś cana tvad ṛte 'dya mahābhāga sarvavedavidāṃ vara

1.167.21

trāhi māṃ bhagavan pāpād asmād dāruṇadarśanāt rakṣo attum iha hy āvāṃ nūnam etac cikīrṣati

1.168.1

vasiṣṭha uvāca mā bhaiḥ putri na bhetavyaṃ rakṣasas te kathaṃ cana naitad rakṣo bhayaṃ yasmāt paśyasi tvam upasthitam

1.168.2

rājā kalmāṣapādo 'yaṃ vīryavān prathito bhuvi sa eṣo 'smin vanoddeśe nivasaty atibhīṣaṇaḥ

1.168.3

gandharva uvāca tam āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya vasiṣṭho bhagavān ṛṣiḥ vārayām āsa tejasvī huṃkareṇaiva bhārata

1.168.4

mantrapūtena ca punaḥ sa tam abhyukṣya vāriṇā mokṣayām āsa vai ghorād rākṣasād rājasattamam

1.168.5

sa hi dvādaśa varṣāṇi vasiṣṭhasyaiva tejasā grasta āsīd gṛheṇeva parvakāle divākaraḥ

1.168.6

rakṣasā vipramukto 'tha sa nṛpas tad vanaṃ mahat tejasā rañjayām āsa saṃdhyābhram iva bhāskaraḥ

1.168.7

pratilabhya tataḥ saṃjñām abhivādya kṛtāñjaliḥ uvāca nṛpatiḥ kāle vasiṣṭham ṛṣisattamam

1.168.8

saudāso 'haṃ mahābhāga yājyas te dvijasattama asmin kāle yad iṣṭaṃ te brūhi kiṃ karavāṇi te

1.168.9

vasiṣṭha uvāca vṛttam etad yathākālaṃ gaccha rājyaṃ praśādhi tat brāhmaṇāṃś ca manuṣyendra māvamaṃsthāḥ kadā cana

1.168.10

rājovāca nāvamaṃsyāmy ahaṃ brahman kadā cid brāhmaṇarṣabhān tvan nideśe sthitaḥ śaśvat pujayiṣyāmy ahaṃ dvijān

1.168.11

ikṣvākūṇāṃ tu yenāham anṛṇaḥ syāṃ dvijottama tat tvattaḥ prāptum icchāmi varaṃ vedavidāṃ vara

1.168.12

apatyāyepsitāṃ mahyaṃ mahiṣīṃ gantum arhasi śīlarūpaguṇopetām ikṣvākukulavṛddhaye

1.168.13

gandharva uvāca dadānīty eva taṃ tatra rājānaṃ pratyuvāca ha vasiṣṭhaḥ parameṣvāsaṃ satyasaṃdho dvijottamaḥ

1.168.14

tataḥ pratiyayau kāle vasiṣṭhasahito 'nagha khyātaṃ puravaraṃ lokeṣv ayodhyāṃ manujeśvaraḥ

1.168.15

taṃ prajāḥ pratimodantyaḥ sarvāḥ pratyudyayus tadā vipāpmānaṃ mahātmānaṃ divaukasa iveśvaram

1.168.16

acirāt sa manuṣyendro nagarīṃ puṇyakarmaṇām viveśa sahitas tena vasiṣṭhena mahātmanā

1.168.17

dadṛśus taṃ tato rājann ayodhyāvāsino janāḥ puṣyeṇa sahitaṃ kāle divākaram ivoditam

1.168.18

sa hi tāṃ pūrayām āsa lakṣmyā lakṣmīvatāṃ varaḥ ayodhyāṃ vyoma śītāṃśuḥ śaratkāla ivoditaḥ

1.168.19

saṃsiktamṛṣṭapanthānaṃ patākocchrayabhūṣitam manaḥ prahlādayām āsā tasya tat puram uttamam

1.168.20

tuṣṭapuṣṭajanākīrṇā sā purī kurunandana aśobhata tadā tena śakreṇevāmarāvatī

1.168.21

tataḥ praviṣṭe rājendre tasmin rājani tāṃ purīm tasya rājño ''jñayā devī vasiṣṭham upacakrame

1.168.22

ṛtāv atha maharṣiḥ sa saṃbabhūva tayā saha devyā divyena vidhinā vasiṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhabhāg ṛṣiḥ

1.168.23

atha tasyāṃ samutpanne garbhe sa munisattamaḥ rājñābhivāditas tena jagāma punar āśramam

1.168.24

dīrghakāladhṛtaṃ garbhaṃ suṣāva na tu taṃ yadā sātha devy aśmanā kukṣiṃ nirbibheda tadā svakam

1.168.25

dvādaśe 'tha tato varṣe sa jajñe manujarṣabha aśmako nāma rājarṣiḥ potanaṃ yo nyaveśayat

1.169.1

gandharva uvāca āśramasthā tataḥ putram adṛśyantī vyajāyata śakteḥ kulakaraṃ rājan dvitīyam iva śaktinam

1.169.2

jātakarmādikās tasya kriyāḥ sa munipuṃgavaḥ pautrasya bharataśreṣṭha cakāra bhagavān svayam

1.169.3

parāsuś ca yatas tena vasiṣṭhaḥ sthāpitas tadā garbhasthena tato loke parāśara iti smṛtaḥ

1.169.4

amanyata sa dharmātmā vasiṣṭhaṃ pitaraṃ tadā janmaprabhṛti tasmiṃś ca pitarīva vyavartata

1.169.5

sa tāta iti viprarṣiṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ pratyabhāṣata mātuḥ samakṣaṃ kaunteya adṛśyantyāḥ paraṃtapa

1.169.6

tāteti paripūrṇārthaṃ tasya tan madhuraṃ vacaḥ adṛśyanty aśrupūrṇākṣī śṛṇvantī tam uvāca ha

1.169.7

mā tāta tāta tāteti na te tāto mahāmuniḥ rakṣasā bhakṣitas tāta tava tāto vanāntare

1.169.8

manyase yaṃ tu tāteti naiṣa tātas tavānagha āryas tv eṣa pitā tasya pitus tava mahātmanaḥ

1.169.9

sa evam ukto duḥkhārtaḥ satyavāg ṛṣisattamaḥ sarvalokavināśāya matiṃ cakre mahāmanāḥ

1.169.10

taṃ tathā niścitātmānaṃ mahātmānaṃ mahātapāḥ vasiṣṭho vārayām āsa hetunā yena tac chṛṇu

1.169.11

vasiṣṭha uvāca kṛtavīrya iti khyāto babhūva nṛpatiḥ kṣitau yājyo vedavidāṃ loke bhṛgūṇāṃ pārthivarṣabhaḥ

1.169.12

sa tān agrabhujas tāta dhānyena ca dhanena ca somānte tarpayām āsa vipulena viśāṃ patiḥ

1.169.13

tasmin nṛpatiśārdūle svaryāte 'tha kadā cana babhūva tatkuleyānāṃ dravyakāryam upasthitam

1.169.14

te bhṛgūṇāṃ dhanaṃ jñātvā rājānaḥ sarva eva ha yāciṣṇavo 'bhijagmus tāṃs tāta bhārgavasattamān

1.169.15

bhūmau tu nidadhuḥ ke cid bhṛgavo dhanam akṣayam daduḥ ke cid dvijātibhyo jñātvā kṣatriyato bhayam

1.169.16

bhṛgavas tu daduḥ ke cit teṣāṃ vittaṃ yathepsitam kṣatriyāṇāṃ tadā tāta kāraṇāntaradarśanāt

1.169.17

tato mahītalaṃ tāta kṣatriyeṇa yadṛcchayā khanatādhigataṃ vittaṃ kena cid bhṛguveśmani tad vittaṃ dadṛśuḥ sarve sametāḥ kṣatriyarṣabhāḥ

1.169.18

avamanya tataḥ kopād bhṛgūṃs tāñ śaraṇāgatān nijaghnus te maheṣvāsāḥ sarvāṃs tān niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ ā garbhād anukṛntantaś ceruś caiva vasuṃdharām

1.169.19

tata ucchidyamāneṣu bhṛguṣv evaṃ bhayāt tadā bhṛgupatnyo giriṃ tāta himavantaṃ prapedire

1.169.20

tāsām anyatamā garbhaṃ bhayād dādhāra taijasam ūruṇaikena vāmorūr bhartuḥ kulavivṛddhaye dadṛśur brāhmaṇīṃ tāṃ te dīpyamānāṃ svatejasā

1.169.21

atha garbhaḥ sa bhittvoruṃ brāhmaṇyā nirjagāma ha muṣṇan dṛṣṭīḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ madhyāhna iva bhāskaraḥ tataś cakṣurviyuktās te giridurgeṣu babhramuḥ

1.169.22

tatas te moghasaṃkalpā bhayārtāḥ kṣatriyarṣabhāḥ brahmaṇīṃ śaraṇaṃ jagmur dṛṣṭyarthaṃ tām aninditām

1.169.23

ūcuś caināṃ mahābhāgāṃ kṣatriyās te vicetasaḥ jyotiḥprahīṇā duḥkhārtāḥ śāntārciṣa ivāgnayaḥ

1.169.24

bhagavatyāḥ prasādena gacchet kṣatraṃ sacakṣuṣam upāramya ca gacchema sahitāḥ pāpakarmaṇaḥ

1.169.25

saputrā tvaṃ prasādaṃ naḥ sarveṣāṃ kartum arhasi punar dṛṣṭipradānena rājñaḥ saṃtrātum arhasi

1.170.1

brāhmaṇy uvāca nāhaṃ gṛhṇāmi vas tāta dṛṣṭīr nāsti ruṣānvitā ayaṃ tu bhārgavo nūnam ūrujaḥ kupito 'dya vaḥ

1.170.2

tena cakṣūṃṣi vas tāta nūnaṃ kopān mahātmanā smaratā nihatān bandhūn ādattāni na saṃśayaḥ

1.170.3

garbhān api yadā yūyaṃ bhṛgūṇāṃ ghnata putrakāḥ tadāyam ūruṇā garbho mayā varṣaśataṃ dhṛtaḥ

1.170.4

ṣaḍaṅgaś cākhilo veda imaṃ garbhastham eva hi viveśa bhṛguvaṃśasya bhūyaḥ priyacikīrṣayā

1.170.5

so 'yaṃ pitṛvadhān nūnaṃ krodhād vo hantum icchati tejasā yasya divyena cakṣūṃṣi muṣitāni vaḥ

1.170.6

tam imaṃ tāta yācadhvam aurvaṃ mama sutottamam ayaṃ vaḥ praṇipātena tuṣṭo dṛṣṭīr vimokṣyati

1.170.7

gandharva uvāca evam uktās tataḥ sarve rājānas te tam ūrujam ūcuḥ prasīdeti tadā prasādaṃ ca cakāra saḥ

1.170.8

anenaiva ca vikhyāto nāmnā lokeṣu sattamaḥ sa aurva iti viprarṣir ūruṃ bhittvā vyajāyata

1.170.9

cakṣūṃṣi pratilabhyātha pratijagmus tato nṛpāḥ bhārgavas tu munir mene sarvalokaparābhavam

1.170.10

sa cakre tāta lokānāṃ vināśāya mahāmanāḥ sarveṣām eva kārtsnyena manaḥ pravaṇam ātmanaḥ

1.170.11

icchann apacitiṃ kartuṃ bhṛgūṇāṃ bhṛgusattamaḥ sarvalokavināśāya tapasā mahataidhitaḥ

1.170.12

tāpayām āsa lokān sa sadevāsuramānuṣān tapasogreṇa mahatā nandayiṣyan pitāmahān

1.170.13

tatas taṃ pitaras tāta vijñāya bhṛgusattamam pitṛlokād upāgamya sarva ūcur idaṃ vacaḥ

1.170.14

aurva dṛṣṭaḥ prabhāvas te tapasograsya putraka prasādaṃ kuru lokānāṃ niyaccha krodham ātmanaḥ

1.170.15

nānīśair hi tadā tāta bhṛgubhir bhāvitātmabhiḥ vadho 'bhyupekṣitaḥ sarvaiḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ vihiṃsatām

1.170.16

āyuṣā hi prakṛṣṭena yadā naḥ kheda āviśat tadāsmābhir vadhas tāta kṣatriyair īpsitaḥ svayam

1.170.17

nikhātaṃ tad dhi vai vittaṃ kena cid bhṛguveśmani vairāyaiva tadā nyastaṃ kṣatriyān kopayiṣṇubhiḥ kiṃ hi vittena naḥ kāryaṃ svargepsūnāṃ dvijarṣabha

1.170.18

yadā tu mṛtyur ādātuṃ na naḥ śaknoti sarvaśaḥ tadāsmābhir ayaṃ dṛṣṭa upāyas tāta saṃmataḥ

1.170.19

ātmahā ca pumāṃs tāta na lokāṃl labhate śubhān tato 'smābhiḥ samīkṣyaivaṃ nātmanātmā vināśitaḥ

1.170.20

na caitan naḥ priyaṃ tāta yad idaṃ kartum icchasi niyacchedaṃ manaḥ pāpāt sarvalokaparābhavāt

1.170.21

na hi naḥ kṣatriyāḥ ke cin na lokāḥ sapta putraka dūṣayanti tapas tejaḥ krodham utpatitaṃ jahi

1.171.1

aurva uvāca uktavān asmi yāṃ krodhāt pratijñāṃ pitaras tadā sarvalokavināśāya na sā me vitathā bhavet

1.171.2

vṛthāroṣapratijño hi nāhaṃ jīvitum utsahe anistīrṇo hi māṃ roṣo dahed agnir ivāraṇim

1.171.3

yo hi kāraṇataḥ krodhaṃ saṃjātaṃ kṣantum arhati nālaṃ sa manujaḥ samyak trivargaṃ parirakṣitum

1.171.4

aśiṣṭānāṃ niyantā hi śiṣṭānāṃ parirakṣatā sthāne roṣaḥ prayuktaḥ syān nṛpaiḥ svargajigīṣubhiḥ

1.171.5

aśrauṣam aham ūrustho garbhaśayyāgatas tadā ārāvaṃ mātṛvargasya bhṛgūṇāṃ kṣatriyair vadhe

1.171.6

sāmarair hi yadā lokair bhṛgūṇāṃ kṣatriyādhamaiḥ āgarbhotsādanaṃ kṣāntaṃ tadā māṃ manyur āviṣat

1.171.7

āpūrṇakośāḥ kila me mātaraḥ pitaras tathā bhayāt sarveṣu lokeṣu nādhijagmuḥ parāyaṇam

1.171.8

tān bhṛgūṇāṃ tadā dārān kaś cin nābhyavapadyata yadā tadā dadhāreyam ūruṇaikena māṃ śubhā

1.171.9

pratiṣeddhā hi pāpasya yadā lokeṣu vidyate tadā sarveṣu lokeṣu pāpakṛn nopapadyate

1.171.10

yadā tu pratiṣeddhāraṃ pāpo na labhate kva cit tiṣṭhanti bahavo loke tadā pāpeṣu karmasu

1.171.11

jānann api ca yaḥ pāpaṃ śaktimān na niyacchati īśaḥ san so 'pi tenaiva karmaṇā saṃprayujyate

1.171.12

rājabhiś ceśvaraiś caiva yadi vai pitaro mama śaktair na śakitā trātum iṣṭaṃ matveha jīvitam

1.171.13

ata eṣām ahaṃ kruddho lokānām īśvaro 'dya san bhavatāṃ tu vaco nāham alaṃ samativartitum

1.171.14

mama cāpi bhaved etad īśvarasya sato mahat upekṣamāṇasya punar lokānāṃ kilbiṣād bhayam

1.171.15

yaś cāyaṃ manyujo me 'gnir lokān ādātum icchati dahed eṣa ca mām eva nigṛhītaḥ svatejasā

1.171.16

bhavatāṃ ca vijānāmi sarvalokahitepsutām tasmād vidadhvaṃ yac chreyo lokānāṃ mama ceśvarāḥ

1.171.17

pitara ūcuḥ ya eṣa manyujas te 'gnir lokān ādātum icchati apsu taṃ muñca bhadraṃ te lokā hy apsu pratiṣṭhitāḥ

1.171.18

āpomayāḥ sarvarasāḥ sarvam āpomayaṃ jagat tasmād apsu vimuñcemaṃ krodhāgniṃ dvijasattama

1.171.19

ayaṃ tiṣṭhatu te vipra yadīcchasi mahodadhau manyujo 'gnir dahann āpo lokā hy āpomayāḥ smṛtāḥ

1.171.20

evaṃ pratijñā satyeyaṃ tavānagha bhaviṣyati na caiva sāmarā lokā gamiṣyanti parābhavam

1.171.21

vasiṣṭha uvāca tatas taṃ krodhajaṃ tāta aurvo 'gniṃ varuṇālaye utsasarja sa caivāpa upayuṅkte mahodadhau

1.171.22

mahad dhayaśiro bhūtvā yat tad vedavido viduḥ tam agnim udgiran vaktrāt pibaty āpo mahodadhau

1.171.23

tasmāt tvam api bhadraṃ te na lokān hantum arhasi parāśara parān dharmāñ jānañ jñānavatāṃ vara

1.172.1

gandharva uvāca evam uktaḥ sa viprarṣir vasiṣṭhena mahātmanā nyayacchad ātmanaḥ kopaṃ sarvalokaparābhavāt

1.172.2

īje ca sa mahātejāḥ sarvavedavidāṃ varaḥ ṛṣī rākṣasasatreṇa śākteyo 'tha parāśaraḥ

1.172.3

tato vṛddhāṃś ca bālāṃś ca rākṣasān sa mahāmuniḥ dadāha vitate yajñe śakter vadham anusmaran

1.172.4

na hi taṃ vārayām āsa vasiṣṭho rakṣasāṃ vadhāt dvitīyām asya mā bhāṅkṣaṃ pratijñām iti niścayāt

1.172.5

trayāṇāṃ pāvakānāṃ sa satre tasmin mahāmuniḥ āsīt purastād dīptānāṃ caturtha iva pāvakaḥ

1.172.6

tena yajñena śubhreṇa hūyamānena yuktitaḥ tad vidīpitam ākāśaṃ sūryeṇeva ghanātyaye

1.172.7

taṃ vasiṣṭhādayaḥ sarve munayas tatra menire tejasā divi dīpyantaṃ dvitīyam iva bhāskaram

1.172.8

tataḥ paramaduṣprāpam anyair ṛṣir udāradhīḥ samāpipayiṣuḥ satraṃ tam atriḥ samupāgamat

1.172.9

tathā pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuś caiva mahākratum upājagmur amitraghna rakṣasāṃ jīvitepsayā

1.172.10

pulastyas tu vadhāt teṣāṃ rakṣasāṃ bharatarṣabha uvācedaṃ vacaḥ pārtha parāśaram ariṃdamam

1.172.11

kaccit tātāpavighnaṃ te kaccin nandasi putraka ajānatām adoṣāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ rakṣasāṃ vadhāt

1.172.12

prajocchedam imaṃ mahyaṃ sarvaṃ somapasattama adharmiṣṭhaṃ variṣṭhaḥ san kuruṣe tvaṃ parāśara rājā kalmāṣapādaś ca divam āroḍhum icchati

1.172.13

ye ca śaktyavarāḥ putrā vasiṣṭhasya mahāmuneḥ te ca sarve mudā yuktā modante sahitāḥ suraiḥ sarvam etad vasiṣṭhasya viditaṃ vai mahāmune

1.172.14

rakṣasāṃ ca samuccheda eṣa tāta tapasvinām nimittabhūtas tvaṃ cātra kratau vāsiṣṭhanandana sa satraṃ muñca bhadraṃ te samāptam idam astu te

1.172.15

evam uktaḥ pulastyena vasiṣṭhena ca dhīmatā tadā samāpayām āsa satraṃ śāktiḥ parāśaraḥ

1.172.16

sarvarākṣasasatrāya saṃbhṛtaṃ pāvakaṃ muniḥ uttare himavatpārśve utsasarja mahāvane

1.172.17

sa tatrādyāpi rakṣāṃsi vṛkṣān aśmāna eva ca bhakṣayan dṛśyate vahniḥ sadā parvaṇi parvaṇi

1.173.1

arjuna uvāca rājñā kalmāṣapādena gurau brahmavidāṃ vare kāraṇaṃ kiṃ puraskṛtya bhāryā vai saṃniyojitā

1.173.2

jānatā ca paraṃ dharmaṃ lokyaṃ tena mahātmanā agamyāgamanaṃ kasmād vasiṣṭhena mahātmanā kṛtaṃ tena purā sarvaṃ vaktum arhasi pṛcchataḥ

1.173.3

gandharva uvāca dhanaṃjaya nibodhedaṃ yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi vasiṣṭhaṃ prati durdharṣaṃ tathāmitrasahaṃ nṛpam

1.173.4

kathitaṃ te mayā pūrvaṃ yathā śaptaḥ sa pārthivaḥ śaktinā bharataśreṣṭha vāsiṣṭhena mahātmanā

1.173.5

sa tu śāpavaśaṃ prāptaḥ krodhaparyākulekṣaṇaḥ nirjagāma purād rājā sahadāraḥ paraṃtapaḥ

1.173.6

araṇyaṃ nirjanaṃ gatvā sadāraḥ paricakrame nānāmṛgagaṇākīrṇaṃ nānāsattvasamākulam

1.173.7

nānāgulmalatācchannaṃ nānādrumasamāvṛtam araṇyaṃ ghorasaṃnādaṃ śāpagrastaḥ paribhraman

1.173.8

sa kadā cit kṣudhāviṣṭo mṛgayan bhakṣam ātmanaḥ dadarśa suparikliṣṭaḥ kasmiṃś cid vananirjhare brāhmaṇīṃ brāhmaṇaṃ caiva maithunāyopasaṃgatau

1.173.9

tau samīkṣya tu vitrastāv akṛtārthau pradhāvitau tayoś ca dravator vipraṃ jagṛhe nṛpatir balāt

1.173.10

dṛṣṭvā gṛhītaṃ bhartāram atha brāhmaṇy abhāṣata śṛṇu rājan vaco mahyaṃ yat tvāṃ vakṣyāmi suvrata

1.173.11

ādityavaṃśaprabhavas tvaṃ hi lokapariśrutaḥ apramattaḥ sthito dharme guruśuśrūṣaṇe rataḥ

1.173.12

śāpaṃ prāpto 'si durdharṣa na pāpaṃ kartum arhasi ṛtukāle tu saṃprāpte bhartrāsmy adya samāgatā

1.173.13

akṛtārthā hy ahaṃ bhartrā prasavārthaś ca me mahān prasīda nṛpatiśreṣṭha bhartā me 'yaṃ visṛjyatām

1.173.14

evaṃ vikrośamānāyās tasyāḥ sa sunṛśaṃsakṛt bhartāraṃ bhakṣayām āsa vyāghro mṛgam ivepsitam

1.173.15

tasyāḥ krodhābhibhūtāyā yad aśru nyapatad bhuvi so 'gniḥ samabhavad dīptas taṃ ca deśaṃ vyadīpayat

1.173.16

tataḥ sā śokasaṃtaptā bhartṛvyasanaduḥkhitā kalmāṣapādaṃ rājarṣim aśapad brāhmaṇī ruṣā

1.173.17

yasmān mamākṛtārthāyās tvayā kṣudra nṛśaṃsavat prekṣantyā bhakṣito me 'dya prabhur bhartā mahāyaśāḥ

1.173.18

tasmāt tvam api durbuddhe macchāpaparivikṣataḥ patnīm ṛtāv anuprāpya sadyas tyakṣyasi jīvitam

1.173.19

yasya carṣer vasiṣṭhasya tvayā putrā vināśitāḥ tena saṃgamya te bhāryā tanayaṃ janayiṣyati sa te vaṃśakaraḥ putro bhaviṣyati nṛpādhama

1.173.20

evaṃ śaptvā tu rājānaṃ sā tam āṅgirasī śubhā tasyaiva saṃnidhau dīptaṃ praviveśa hutāśanam

1.173.21

vasiṣṭhaś ca mahābhāgaḥ sarvam etad apaśyata jñānayogena mahatā tapasā ca paraṃtapa

1.173.22

muktaśāpaś ca rājarṣiḥ kālena mahatā tataḥ ṛtukāle 'bhipatito madayantyā nivāritaḥ

1.173.23

na hi sasmāra nṛpatis taṃ śāpaṃ śāpamohitaḥ devyāḥ so 'tha vacaḥ śrutvā sa tasyā nṛpasattamaḥ taṃ ca śāpam anusmṛtya paryatapyad bhṛśaṃ tadā

1.173.24

etasmāt kāraṇād rājā vasiṣṭhaṃ saṃnyayojayat svadāre bharataśreṣṭha śāpadoṣasamanvitaḥ

1.174.1

arjuna uvāca asmākam anurūpo vai yaḥ syād gandharva vedavit purohitas tam ācakṣva sarvaṃ hi viditaṃ tava

1.174.2

gandharva uvāca yavīyān devalasyaiṣa vane bhrātā tapasyati dhaumya utkocake tīrthe taṃ vṛṇudhvaṃ yadīcchatha

1.174.3

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato 'rjuno 'stram āgneyaṃ pradadau tad yathāvidhi gandharvāya tadā prīto vacanaṃ cedam abravīt

1.174.4

tvayy eva tāvat tiṣṭhantu hayā gandharvasattama karmakāle grahīṣyāmi svasti te 'stv iti cābravīt

1.174.5

te 'nyonyam abhisaṃpūjya gandharvaḥ pāṇḍavāś ca ha ramyād bhāgīrathīkacchād yathākāmaṃ pratasthire

1.174.6

tata utkocakaṃ tīrthaṃ gatvā dhaumyāśramaṃ tu te taṃ vavruḥ pāṇḍavā dhaumyaṃ paurohityāya bhārata

1.174.7

tān dhaumyaḥ pratijagrāha sarvavedavidāṃ varaḥ pādyena phalamūlena paurohityena caiva ha

1.174.8

te tadāśaṃsire labdhāṃ śriyaṃ rājyaṃ ca pāṇḍavāḥ taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ puraskṛtya pāñcālyāś ca svayaṃvaram

1.174.9

mātṛṣaṣṭhās tu te tena guruṇā saṃgatās tadā nāthavantam ivātmānaṃ menire bharatarṣabhāḥ

1.174.10

sa hi vedārthatattvajñas teṣāṃ gurur udāradhīḥ tena dharmavidā pārthā yājyāḥ sarvavidā kṛtāḥ

1.174.11

vīrāṃs tu sa hi tān mene prāptarājyān svadharmataḥ buddhivīryabalotsāhair yuktān devān ivāparān

1.174.12

kṛtasvastyayanās tena tatas te manujādhipāḥ menire sahitā gantuṃ pāñcālyās taṃ svayaṃvaram

1.175.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatas te naraśārdūlā bhrātaraḥ pañca pāṇḍavāḥ prayayur draupadīṃ draṣṭuṃ taṃ ca devamahotsavam

1.175.2

te prayātā naravyāghrā mātrā saha paraṃtapāḥ brāhmaṇān dadṛśur mārge gacchataḥ sagaṇān bahūn

1.175.3

tān ūcur brāhmaṇā rājan pāṇḍavān brahmacāriṇaḥ kva bhavanto gamiṣyanti kuto vāgacchateti ha

1.175.4

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca āgatān ekacakrāyāḥ sodaryān devadarśinaḥ bhavanto hi vijānantu sahitān mātṛcāriṇaḥ

1.175.5

brāhmaṇā ūcuḥ gacchatādyaiva pāñcālān drupadasya niveśanam svayaṃvaro mahāṃs tatra bhavitā sumahādhanaḥ

1.175.6

ekasārthaṃ prayātāḥ smo vayam apy atra gāminaḥ tatra hy adbhutasaṃkāśo bhavitā sumahotsavaḥ

1.175.7

yajñasenasya duhitā drupadasya mahātmanaḥ vedīmadhyāt samutpannā padmapatranibhekṣaṇā

1.175.8

darśanīyānavadyāṅgī sukumārī manasvinī dhṛṣṭadyumnasya bhaginī droṇaśatroḥ pratāpinaḥ

1.175.9

yo jātaḥ kavacī khaḍgī saśaraḥ saśarāsanaḥ susamiddhe mahābāhuḥ pāvake pāvakaprabhaḥ

1.175.10

svasā tasyānavadyāṅgī draupadī tanumadhyamā nīlotpalasamo gandho yasyāḥ krośāt pravāyati

1.175.11

tāṃ yajñasenasya sutāṃ svayaṃvarakṛtakṣaṇām gacchāmahe vayaṃ draṣṭuṃ taṃ ca devamahotsavam

1.175.12

rājāno rājaputrāś ca yajvāno bhūridakṣiṇāḥ svādhyāyavantaḥ śucayo mahātmāno yatavratāḥ

1.175.13

taruṇā darśanīyāś ca nānādeśasamāgatāḥ mahārathāḥ kṛtāstrāś ca samupaiṣyanti bhūmipāḥ

1.175.14

te tatra vividhān dāyān vijayārthaṃ nareśvarāḥ pradāsyanti dhanaṃ gāś ca bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ

1.175.15

pratigṛhya ca tat sarvaṃ dṛṣṭvā caiva svayaṃvaram anubhūyotsavaṃ caiva gamiṣyāmo yathepsitam

1.175.16

naṭā vaitālikāś caiva nartakāḥ sūtamāgadhāḥ niyodhakāś ca deśebhyaḥ sameṣyanti mahābalāḥ

1.175.17

evaṃ kautūhalaṃ kṛtvā dṛṣṭvā ca pratigṛhya ca sahāsmābhir mahātmānaḥ punaḥ pratinivartsyatha

1.175.18

darśanīyāṃś ca vaḥ sarvān devarūpān avasthitān samīkṣya kṛṣṇā varayet saṃgatyānyatamaṃ varaṃ

1.175.19

ayaṃ bhrātā tava śrīmān darśanīyo mahābhujaḥ niyudhyamāno vijayet saṃgatyā draviṇaṃ bahu

1.175.20

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca paramaṃ bho gamiṣyāmo draṣṭuṃ devamahotsavam bhavadbhiḥ sahitāḥ sarve kanyāyās taṃ svayaṃvaram

1.176.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktāḥ prayātās te pāṇḍavā janamejaya rājñā dakṣiṇapāñcālān drupadenābhirakṣitān

1.176.2

tatas te taṃ mahātmānaṃ śuddhātmānam akalmaṣam dadṛśuḥ pāṇḍavā rājan pathi dvaipāyanaṃ tadā

1.176.3

tasmai yathāvat satkāraṃ kṛtvā tena ca sāntvitāḥ kathānte cābhyanujñātāḥ prayayur drupadakṣayam

1.176.4

paśyanto ramaṇīyāni vanāni ca sarāṃsi ca tatra tatra vasantaś ca śanair jagmur mahārathāḥ

1.176.5

svādhyāyavantaḥ śucayo madhurāḥ priyavādinaḥ ānupūrvyeṇa saṃprāptāḥ pāñcālān kurunandanāḥ

1.176.6

te tu dṛṣṭvā puraṃ tac ca skandhāvāraṃ ca pāṇḍavāḥ kumbhakārasya śālāyāṃ niveśaṃ cakrire tadā

1.176.7

tatra bhaikṣaṃ samājahrur brāhmīṃ vṛttiṃ samāśritāḥ tāṃś ca prāptāṃs tadā vīrāñ jajñire na narāḥ kva cit

1.176.8

yajñasenasya kāmas tu pāṇḍavāya kirīṭine kṛṣṇāṃ dadyām iti sadā na caitad vivṛṇoti saḥ

1.176.9

so 'nveṣamāṇaḥ kaunteyān pāñcālyo janamejaya dṛḍhaṃ dhanur anāyamyaṃ kārayām āsa bhārata

1.176.10

yantraṃ vaihāyasaṃ cāpi kārayām āsa kṛtrimam tena yantreṇa sahitaṃ rājā lakṣyaṃ ca kāñcanam

1.176.11

drupada uvāca idaṃ sajyaṃ dhanuḥ kṛtvā sajyenānena sāyakaiḥ atītya lakṣyaṃ yo veddhā sa labdhā matsutām iti

1.176.12

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca iti sa drupado rājā sarvataḥ samaghoṣayat tac chrutvā pārthivāḥ sarve samīyus tatra bhārata

1.176.13

ṛṣayaś ca mahātmānaḥ svayaṃvaradidṛkṣayā duryodhanapurogāś ca sakarṇāḥ kuravo nṛpa

1.176.14

brāhmaṇāś ca mahābhāgā deśebhyaḥ samupāgaman te 'bhyarcitā rājagaṇā drupadena mahātmanā

1.176.15

tataḥ paurajanāḥ sarve sāgaroddhūtaniḥsvanāḥ śiśumārapuraṃ prāpya nyaviśaṃs te ca pārthivāḥ

1.176.16

prāguttareṇa nagarād bhūmibhāge same śubhe samājavāṭaḥ śuśubhe bhavanaiḥ sarvato vṛtaḥ

1.176.17

prākāraparikhopeto dvāratoraṇamaṇḍitaḥ vitānena vicitreṇa sarvataḥ samavastṛtaḥ

1.176.18

tūryaughaśatasaṃkīrṇaḥ parārdhyāgurudhūpitaḥ candanodakasiktaś ca mālyadāmaiś ca śobhitaḥ

1.176.19

kailāsaśikharaprakhyair nabhastalavilekhibhiḥ sarvataḥ saṃvṛtair naddhaḥ prāsādaiḥ sukṛtocchritaiḥ

1.176.20

suvarṇajālasaṃvītair maṇikuṭṭimabhūṣitaiḥ sukhārohaṇasopānair mahāsanaparicchadaiḥ

1.176.21

agrāmyasamavacchannair agurūttamavāsitaiḥ haṃsācchavarṇair bahubhiḥ āyojanasugandhibhiḥ

1.176.22

asaṃbādhaśatadvāraiḥ śayanāsanaśobhitaiḥ bahudhātupinaddhāṅgair himavacchikharair iva

1.176.23

tatra nānāprakāreṣu vimāneṣu svalaṃkṛtāḥ spardhamānās tadānyonyaṃ niṣeduḥ sarvapārthivāḥ

1.176.24

tatropaviṣṭān dadṛśur mahāsattvaparākramān rājasiṃhān mahābhāgān kṛṣṇāguruvibhūṣitān

1.176.25

mahāprasādān brahmaṇyān svarāṣṭraparirakṣiṇaḥ priyān sarvasya lokasya sukṛtaiḥ karmabhiḥ śubhaiḥ

1.176.26

mañceṣu ca parārdhyeṣu paurajānapadā janāḥ kṛṣṇādarśanatuṣṭyarthaṃ sarvataḥ samupāviśan

1.176.27

brāhmaṇais te ca sahitāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ samupāviśan ṛddhiṃ pāñcālarājasya paśyantas tām anuttamām

1.176.28

tataḥ samājo vavṛdhe sa rājan divasān bahūn ratnapradānabahulaḥ śobhito naṭanartakaiḥ

1.176.29

vartamāne samāje tu ramaṇīye 'hni ṣoḍaśe āplutāṅgī suvasanā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā

1.176.30

vīrakāṃsyam upādāya kāñcanaṃ samalaṃkṛtam avatīrṇā tato raṅgaṃ draupadī bharatarṣabha

1.176.31

purohitaḥ somakānāṃ mantravid brāhmaṇaḥ śuciḥ paristīrya juhāvāgnim ājyena vidhinā tadā

1.176.32

sa tarpayitvā jvalanaṃ brāhmaṇān svasti vācya ca vārayām āsa sarvāṇi vāditrāṇi samantataḥ

1.176.33

niḥśabde tu kṛte tasmin dhṛṣṭadyumno viśāṃ pate raṅgamadhyagatas tatra meghagambhīrayā girā vākyam uccair jagādedaṃ ślakṣṇam arthavad uttamam

1.176.34

idaṃ dhanur lakṣyam ime ca bāṇāḥ; śṛṇvantu me pārthivāḥ sarva eva yantracchidreṇābhyatikramya lakṣyaṃ; samarpayadhvaṃ khagamair daśārdhaiḥ

1.176.35

etat kartā karma suduṣkaraṃ yaḥ; kulena rūpeṇa balena yuktaḥ tasyādya bhāryā bhaginī mameyaṃ; kṛṣṇā bhavitrī na mṛṣā bravīmi

1.176.36

tān evam uktvā drupadasya putraḥ; paścād idaṃ draupadīm abhyuvāca nāmnā ca gotreṇa ca karmaṇā ca; saṃkīrtayaṃs tān nṛpatīn sametān

1.177.1

dhṛṣṭadyumna uvāca duryodhano durviṣaho durmukho duṣpradharṣaṇaḥ viviṃśatir vikarṇaś ca saho duḥśāsanaḥ samaḥ

1.177.2

yuyutsur vātavegaś ca bhīmavegadharas tathā ugrāyudho balākī ca kanakāyur virocanaḥ

1.177.3

sukuṇḍalaś citrasenaḥ suvarcāḥ kanakadhvajaḥ nandako bāhuśālī ca kuṇḍajo vikaṭas tathā

1.177.4

ete cānye ca bahavo dhārtarāṣṭrā mahābalāḥ karṇena sahitā vīrās tvadarthaṃ samupāgatāḥ śatasaṃkhyā mahātmānaḥ prathitāḥ kṣatriyarṣabhāḥ

1.177.5

śakuniś ca balaś caiva vṛṣako 'tha bṛhadbalaḥ ete gāndhārarājasya sutāḥ sarve samāgatāḥ

1.177.6

aśvatthāmā ca bhojaś ca sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varau samavetau mahātmānau tvadarthe samalaṃkṛtau

1.177.7

bṛhanto maṇimāṃś caiva daṇḍadhāraś ca vīryavān sahadevo jayatseno meghasaṃdhiś ca māgadhaḥ

1.177.8

virāṭaḥ saha putrābhyāṃ śaṅkhenaivottareṇa ca vārdhakṣemiḥ suvarcāś ca senābinduś ca pārthivaḥ

1.177.9

abhibhūḥ saha putreṇa sudāmnā ca suvarcasā sumitraḥ sukumāraś ca vṛkaḥ satyadhṛtis tathā

1.177.10

sūryadhvajo rocamāno nīlaś citrāyudhas tathā aṃśumāṃś cekitānaś ca śreṇimāṃś ca mahābalaḥ

1.177.11

samudrasenaputraś ca candrasenaḥ pratāpavān jalasaṃdhaḥ pitāputrau sudaṇḍo daṇḍa eva ca

1.177.12

pauṇḍrako vāsudevaś ca bhagadattaś ca vīryavān kaliṅgas tāmraliptaś ca pattanādhipatis tathā

1.177.13

madrarājas tathā śalyaḥ sahaputro mahārathaḥ rukmāṅgadena vīreṇa tathā rukmarathena ca

1.177.14

kauravyaḥ somadattaś ca putrāś cāsya mahārathāḥ samavetās trayaḥ śūrā bhūrir bhūriśravāḥ śalaḥ

1.177.15

sudakṣiṇaś ca kāmbojo dṛḍhadhanvā ca kauravaḥ bṛhadbalaḥ suṣeṇaś ca śibir auśīnaras tathā

1.177.16

saṃkarṣaṇo vāsudevo raukmiṇeyaś ca vīryavān sāmbaś ca cārudeṣṇaś ca sāraṇo 'tha gadas tathā

1.177.17

akrūraḥ sātyakiś caiva uddhavaś ca mahābalaḥ kṛtavarmā ca hārdikyaḥ pṛthur vipṛthur eva ca

1.177.18

viḍūrathaś ca kaṅkaś ca samīkaḥ sāramejayaḥ vīro vātapatiś caiva jhillī piṇḍārakas tathā uśīnaraś ca vikrānto vṛṣṇayas te prakīrtitāḥ

1.177.19

bhagīratho bṛhatkṣatraḥ saindhavaś ca jayadrathaḥ bṛhadratho bāhlikaś ca śrutāyuś ca mahārathaḥ

1.177.20

ulūkaḥ kaitavo rājā citrāṅgadaśubhāṅgadau vatsarājaś ca dhṛtimān kosalādhipatis tathā

1.177.21

ete cānye ca bahavo nānājanapadeśvarāḥ tvadartham āgatā bhadre kṣatriyāḥ prathitā bhuvi

1.177.22

ete vetsyanti vikrāntās tvadarthaṃ lakṣyam uttamam vidhyeta ya imaṃ lakṣyaṃ varayethāḥ śubhe 'dya tam

1.178.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca te 'laṃkṛtāḥ kuṇḍalino yuvānaḥ; parasparaṃ spardhamānāḥ sametāḥ astraṃ balaṃ cātmani manyamānāḥ; sarve samutpetur ahaṃkṛtena

1.178.2

rūpeṇa vīryeṇa kulena caiva; dharmeṇa caivāpi ca yauvanena samṛddhadarpā madavegabhinnā; mattā yathā haimavatā gajendrāḥ

1.178.3

parasparaṃ spardhayā prekṣamāṇāḥ; saṃkalpajenāpi pariplutāṅgāḥ kṛṣṇā mamaiṣety abhibhāṣamāṇā; nṛpāsanebhyaḥ sahasopatasthuḥ

1.178.4

te kṣatriyā raṅgagatāḥ sametā; jigīṣamāṇā drupadātmajāṃ tām cakāśire parvatarājakanyām; umāṃ yathā devagaṇāḥ sametāḥ

1.178.5

kandarpabāṇābhinipīḍitāṅgāḥ; kṛṣṇāgatais te hṛdayair narendrāḥ raṅgāvatīrṇā drupadātmajārthaṃ; dveṣyān hi cakruḥ suhṛdo 'pi tatra

1.178.6

athāyayur devagaṇā vimānai; rudrādityā vasavo 'thāśvinau ca sādhyāś ca sarve marutas tathaiva; yamaṃ puraskṛtya dhaneśvaraṃ ca

1.178.7

daityāḥ suparṇāś ca mahoragāś ca; devarṣayo guhyakāś cāraṇāś ca viśvāvasur nāradaparvatau ca; gandharvamukhyāś ca sahāpsarobhiḥ

1.178.8

halāyudhas tatra ca keśavaś ca; vṛṣṇyandhakāś caiva yathā pradhānāḥ prekṣāṃ sma cakrur yadupuṃgavās te; sthitāś ca kṛṣṇasya mate babhūvuḥ

1.178.9

dṛṣṭvā hi tān mattagajendrarūpān; pañcābhipadmān iva vāraṇendrān bhasmāvṛtāṅgān iva havyavāhān; pārthān pradadhyau sa yadupravīraḥ

1.178.10

śaśaṃsa rāmāya yudhiṣṭhiraṃ ca; bhīmaṃ ca jiṣṇuṃ ca yamau ca vīrau śanaiḥ śanais tāṃś ca nirīkṣya rāmo; janārdanaṃ prītamanā dadarśa

1.178.11

anye tu nānānṛpaputrapautrāḥ; kṛṣṇāgatair netramanaḥsvabhāvaiḥ vyāyacchamānā dadṛśur bhramantīṃ; saṃdaṣṭadantacchadatāmravaktrāḥ

1.178.12

tathaiva pārthāḥ pṛthubāhavas te; vīrau yamau caiva mahānubhāvau tāṃ draupadīṃ prekṣya tadā sma sarve; kandarpabāṇābhihatā babhūvuḥ

1.178.13

devarṣigandharvasamākulaṃ tat; suparṇanāgāsurasiddhajuṣṭam divyena gandhena samākulaṃ ca; divyaiś ca mālyair avakīryamāṇam

1.178.14

mahāsvanair dundubhināditaiś ca; babhūva tat saṃkulam antarikṣam vimānasaṃbādham abhūt samantāt; saveṇuvīṇāpaṇavānunādam

1.178.15

tatas tu te rājagaṇāḥ krameṇa; kṛṣṇānimittaṃ nṛpa vikramantaḥ tat kārmukaṃ saṃhananopapannaṃ; sajyaṃ na śekus tarasāpi kartum

1.178.16

te vikramantaḥ sphuratā dṛḍhena; niṣkṛṣyamāṇā dhanuṣā narendrāḥ viceṣṭamānā dharaṇītalasthā; dīnā adṛśyanta vibhagnacittāḥ

1.178.17

hāhākṛtaṃ tad dhanuṣā dṛḍhena; niṣpiṣṭabhagnāṅgadakuṇḍalaṃ ca kṛṣṇānimittaṃ vinivṛttabhāvaṃ; rājñāṃ tadā maṇḍalam ārtam āsīt

1.178.18

tasmiṃs tu saṃbhrāntajane samāje; nikṣiptavādeṣu narādhipeṣu kuntīsuto jiṣṇur iyeṣa kartuṃ; sajyaṃ dhanus tat saśaraṃ sa vīraḥ

1.179.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca yadā nivṛttā rājāno dhanuṣaḥ sajyakarmaṇi athodatiṣṭhad viprāṇāṃ madhyāj jiṣṇur udāradhīḥ

1.179.2

udakrośan vipramukhyā vidhunvanto 'jināni ca dṛṣṭvā saṃprasthitaṃ pārtham indraketusamaprabham

1.179.3

ke cid āsan vimanasaḥ ke cid āsan mudā yutāḥ āhuḥ parasparaṃ ke cin nipuṇā buddhijīvinaḥ

1.179.4

yat karṇaśalyapramukhaiḥ pārthivair lokaviśrutaiḥ nānataṃ balavadbhir hi dhanurvedaparāyaṇaiḥ

1.179.5

tat kathaṃ tv akṛtāstreṇa prāṇato durbalīyasā baṭumātreṇa śakyaṃ hi sajyaṃ kartuṃ dhanur dvijāḥ

1.179.6

avahāsyā bhaviṣyanti brāhmaṇāḥ sarvarājasu karmaṇy asminn asaṃsiddhe cāpalād aparīkṣite

1.179.7

yady eṣa darpād dharṣād vā yadi vā brahmacāpalāt prasthito dhanur āyantuṃ vāryatāṃ sādhu mā gamat

1.179.8

nāvahāsyā bhaviṣyāmo na ca lāghavam āsthitāḥ na ca vidviṣṭatāṃ loke gamiṣyāmo mahīkṣitām

1.179.9

ke cid āhur yuvā śrīmān nāgarājakaropamaḥ pīnaskandhorubāhuś ca dhairyeṇa himavān iva

1.179.10

saṃbhāvyam asmin karmedam utsāhāc cānumīyate śaktir asya mahotsāhā na hy aśaktaḥ svayaṃ vrajet

1.179.11

na ca tad vidyate kiṃ cit karma lokeṣu yad bhavet brāhmaṇānām asādhyaṃ ca triṣu saṃsthānacāriṣu

1.179.12

abbhakṣā vāyubhakṣāś ca phalāhārā dṛḍhavratāḥ durbalā hi balīyāṃso viprā hi brahmatejasā

1.179.13

brāhmaṇo nāvamantavyaḥ sad vāsad vā samācaran sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ mahad dhrasvaṃ karma yat samupāgatam

1.179.14

evaṃ teṣāṃ vilapatāṃ viprāṇāṃ vividhā giraḥ arjuno dhanuṣo 'bhyāśe tasthau girir ivācalaḥ

1.179.15

sa tad dhanuḥ parikramya pradakṣiṇam athākarot praṇamya śirasā hṛṣṭo jagṛhe ca paraṃtapaḥ

1.179.16

sajyaṃ ca cakre nimiṣāntareṇa; śarāṃś ca jagrāha daśārdhasaṃkhyān vivyādha lakṣyaṃ nipapāta tac ca; chidreṇa bhūmau sahasātividdham

1.179.17

tato 'ntarikṣe ca babhūva nādaḥ; samājamadhye ca mahān ninādaḥ puṣpāṇi divyāni vavarṣa devaḥ; pārthasya mūrdhni dviṣatāṃ nihantuḥ

1.179.18

celāvedhāṃs tataś cakrur hāhākārāṃś ca sarvaśaḥ nyapataṃś cātra nabhasaḥ samantāt puṣpavṛṣṭayaḥ

1.179.19

śatāṅgāni ca tūryāṇi vādakāś cāpy avādayan sūtamāgadhasaṃghāś ca astuvaṃs tatra susvanāḥ

1.179.20

taṃ dṛṣṭvā drupadaḥ prīto babhūvāriniṣūdanaḥ sahasainyaś ca pārthasya sāhāyyārtham iyeṣa saḥ

1.179.21

tasmiṃs tu śabde mahati pravṛtte; yudhiṣṭhiro dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhaḥ āvāsam evopajagāma śīghraṃ; sārdhaṃ yamābhyāṃ puruṣottamābhyām

1.179.22

viddhaṃ tu lakṣyaṃ prasamīkṣya kṛṣṇā; pārthaṃ ca śakrapratimaṃ nirīkṣya ādāya śuklaṃ varamālyadāma; jagāma kuntīsutam utsmayantī

1.179.23

sa tām upādāya vijitya raṅge; dvijātibhis tair abhipūjyamānaḥ raṅgān nirakrāmad acintyakarmā; patnyā tayā cāpy anugamyamānaḥ

1.180.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tasmai ditsati kanyāṃ tu brāhmaṇāya mahātmane kopa āsīn mahīpānām ālokyānyonyam antikāt

1.180.2

asmān ayam atikramya tṛṇīkṛtya ca saṃgatān dātum icchati viprāya draupadīṃ yoṣitāṃ varām

1.180.3

nihanmainaṃ durātmānaṃ yo 'yam asmān na manyate na hy arhaty eṣa satkāraṃ nāpi vṛddhakramaṃ guṇaiḥ

1.180.4

hanmainaṃ saha putreṇa durācāraṃ nṛpadviṣam ayaṃ hi sarvān āhūya satkṛtya ca narādhipān guṇavad bhojayitvā ca tataḥ paścād vinindati

1.180.5

asmin rājasamāvāye devānām iva saṃnaye kim ayaṃ sadṛśaṃ kaṃ cin nṛpatiṃ naiva dṛṣṭavān

1.180.6

na ca vipreṣv adhīkāro vidyate varaṇaṃ prati svayaṃvaraḥ kṣatriyāṇām itīyaṃ prathitā śrutiḥ

1.180.7

atha vā yadi kanyeyaṃ neha kaṃ cid bubhūṣati agnāv enāṃ parikṣipya yāma rāṣṭrāṇi pārthivāḥ

1.180.8

brāhmaṇo yadi vā bālyāl lobhād vā kṛtavān idam vipriyaṃ pārthivendrāṇāṃ naiṣa vadhyaḥ kathaṃ cana

1.180.9

brāhmaṇārthaṃ hi no rājyaṃ jīvitaṃ ca vasūni ca putrapautraṃ ca yac cānyad asmākaṃ vidyate dhanam

1.180.10

avamānabhayād etat svadharmasya ca rakṣaṇāt svayaṃvarāṇāṃ cānyeṣāṃ mā bhūd evaṃvidhā gatiḥ

1.180.11

ity uktvā rājaśārdūlā hṛṣṭāḥ parighabāhavaḥ drupadaṃ saṃjighṛkṣantaḥ sāyudhāḥ samupādravan

1.180.12

tān gṛhītaśarāvāpān kruddhān āpatato nṛpān drupado vīkṣya saṃtrāsād brāhmaṇāñ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ

1.180.13

vegenāpatatas tāṃs tu prabhinnān iva vāraṇān pāṇḍuputrau mahāvīryau pratīyatur ariṃdamau

1.180.14

tataḥ samutpetur udāyudhās te; mahīkṣito baddhatalāṅgulitrāḥ jighāṃsamānāḥ kururājaputrāv; amarṣayanto 'rjunabhīmasenau

1.180.15

tatas tu bhīmo 'dbhutavīryakarmā; mahābalo vajrasamānavīryaḥ utpāṭya dorbhyāṃ drumam ekavīro; niṣpatrayām āsa yathā gajendraḥ

1.180.16

taṃ vṛkṣam ādāya ripupramāthī; daṇḍīva daṇḍaṃ pitṛrāja ugram tasthau samīpe puruṣarṣabhasya; pārthasya pārthaḥ pṛthudīrghabāhuḥ

1.180.17

tat prekṣya karmātimanuṣyabuddher; jiṣṇoḥ sahabhrātur acintyakarmā dāmodaro bhrātaram ugravīryaṃ; halāyudhaṃ vākyam idaṃ babhāṣe

1.180.18

ya eṣa mattarṣabhatulyagāmī; mahad dhanuḥ karṣati tālamātram eṣo 'rjuno nātra vicāryam asti; yady asmi saṃkarṣaṇa vāsudevaḥ

1.180.19

ya eṣa vṛkṣaṃ tarasāvarujya; rājñāṃ vikāre sahasā nivṛttaḥ vṛkodaro nānya ihaitad adya; kartuṃ samartho bhuvi martyadharmā

1.180.20

yo 'sau purastāt kamalāyatākṣas; tanur mahāsiṃhagatir vinītaḥ gauraḥ pralambojjvalacārughoṇo; viniḥsṛtaḥ so 'cyuta dharmarājaḥ

1.180.21

yau tau kumārāv iva kārttikeyau; dvāv aśvineyāv iti me pratarkaḥ muktā hi tasmāj jatuveśmadāhān; mayā śrutāḥ pāṇḍusutāḥ pṛthā ca

1.180.22

tam abravīn nirmalatoyadābho; halāyudho 'nantarajaṃ pratītaḥ prīto 'smi diṣṭyā hi pitṛṣvasā naḥ; pṛthā vimuktā saha kauravāgryaiḥ

1.181.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ajināni vidhunvantaḥ karakāṃś ca dvijarṣabhāḥ ūcus taṃ bhīr na kartavyā vayaṃ yotsyāmahe parān

1.181.2

tān evaṃ vadato viprān arjunaḥ prahasann iva uvāca prekṣakā bhūtvā yūyaṃ tiṣṭhata pārśvataḥ

1.181.3

aham enān ajihmāgraiḥ śataśo vikirañ śaraiḥ vārayiṣyāmi saṃkruddhān mantrair āśīviṣān iva

1.181.4

iti tad dhanur ādāya śulkāvāptaṃ mahārathaḥ bhrātrā bhīmena sahitas tasthau girir ivācalaḥ

1.181.5

tataḥ karṇamukhān kruddhān kṣatriyāṃs tān ruṣotthitān saṃpetatur abhītau tau gajau pratigajān iva

1.181.6

ūcuś ca vācaḥ paruṣās te rājāno jighāṃsavaḥ āhave hi dvijasyāpi vadho dṛṣṭo yuyutsataḥ

1.181.7

tato vaikartanaḥ karṇo jagāmārjunam ojasā yuddhārthī vāśitāhetor gajaḥ pratigajaṃ yathā

1.181.8

bhīmasenaṃ yayau śalyo madrāṇām īśvaro balī duryodhanādayas tv anye brāhmaṇaiḥ saha saṃgatāḥ mṛdupūrvam ayatnena pratyayudhyaṃs tadāhave

1.181.9

tato 'rjunaḥ pratyavidhyad āpatantaṃ tribhiḥ śaraiḥ karṇaṃ vaikartanaṃ dhīmān vikṛṣya balavad dhanuḥ

1.181.10

teṣāṃ śarāṇāṃ vegena śitānāṃ tigmatejasām vimuhyamāno rādheyo yatnāt tam anudhāvati

1.181.11

tāv ubhāv apy anirdeśyau lāghavāj jayatāṃ varau ayudhyetāṃ susaṃrabdhāv anyonyavijayaiṣiṇau

1.181.12

kṛte pratikṛtaṃ paśya paśya bāhubalaṃ ca me iti śūrārthavacanair ābhāṣetāṃ parasparam

1.181.13

tato 'rjunasya bhujayor vīryam apratimaṃ bhuvi jñātvā vaikartanaḥ karṇaḥ saṃrabdhaḥ samayodhayat

1.181.14

arjunena prayuktāṃs tān bāṇān vegavatas tadā pratihatya nanādoccaiḥ sainyās tam abhipūjayan

1.181.15

karṇa uvāca tuṣyāmi te vipramukhya bhujavīryasya saṃyuge aviṣādasya caivāsya śastrāstravinayasya ca

1.181.16

kiṃ tvaṃ sākṣād dhanurvedo rāmo vā viprasattama atha sākṣād dharihayaḥ sākṣād vā viṣṇur acyutaḥ

1.181.17

ātmapracchādanārthaṃ vai bāhuvīryam upāśritaḥ viprarūpaṃ vidhāyedaṃ tato māṃ pratiyudhyase

1.181.18

na hi mām āhave kruddham anyaḥ sākṣāc chacīpateḥ pumān yodhayituṃ śaktaḥ pāṇḍavād vā kirīṭinaḥ

1.181.19

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tam evaṃvādinaṃ tatra phalgunaḥ pratyabhāṣata nāsmi karṇa dhanurvedo nāsmi rāmaḥ pratāpavān brāhmaṇo 'smi yudhāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ

1.181.20

brāhme pauraṃdare cāstre niṣṭhito guruśāsanāt sthito 'smy adya raṇe jetuṃ tvāṃ vīrāvicalo bhava

1.181.21

evam uktas tu rādheyo yuddhāt karṇo nyavartata brahmaṃ tejas tadājayyaḥ manyamāno mahārathaḥ

1.181.22

yuddhaṃ tūpeyatus tatra rājañ śalyavṛkodarau balinau yugapan mattau spardhayā ca balena ca

1.181.23

anyonyam āhvayantau tau mattāv iva mahāgajau muṣṭibhir jānubhiś caiva nighnantāv itaretaram muhūrtaṃ tau tathānyonyaṃ samare paryakarṣatām

1.181.24

tato bhīmaḥ samutkṣipya bāhubhyāṃ śalyam āhave nyavadhīd balināṃ śreṣṭho jahasur brāhmaṇās tataḥ

1.181.25

tatrāścaryaṃ bhīmasenaś cakāra puruṣarṣabhaḥ yac chalyaṃ patitaṃ bhūmau nāhanad balinaṃ balī

1.181.26

pātite bhīmasenena śalye karṇe ca śaṅkite śaṅkitāḥ sarvarājānaḥ parivavrur vṛkodaram

1.181.27

ūcuś ca sahitās tatra sādhv ime brāhmaṇarṣabhāḥ vijñāyantāṃ kvajanmānaḥ kvanivāsās tathaiva ca

1.181.28

ko hi rādhāsutaṃ karmaṃ śakto yodhayituṃ raṇe anyatra rāmād droṇād vā kṛpād vāpi śaradvataḥ

1.181.29

kṛṣṇād vā devakīputrāt phalgunād vā paraṃtapāt ko vā duryodhanaṃ śaktaḥ pratiyodhayituṃ raṇe

1.181.30

tathaiva madrarājānaṃ śalyaṃ balavatāṃ varam baladevād ṛte vīrāt pāṇḍavād vā vṛkodarāt

1.181.31

kriyatām avahāro 'smād yuddhād brāhmaṇasaṃyutāt athainān upalabhyeha punar yotsyāmahe vayam

1.181.32

tat karma bhīmasya samīkṣya kṛṣṇaḥ; kuntīsutau tau pariśaṅkamānaḥ nivārayām āsa mahīpatīṃs tān; dharmeṇa labdhety anunīya sarvān

1.181.33

ta evaṃ saṃnivṛttās tu yuddhād yuddhaviśāradāḥ yathāvāsaṃ yayuḥ sarve vismitā rājasattamāḥ

1.181.34

vṛtto brahmottaro raṅgaḥ pāñcālī brāhmaṇair vṛtā iti bruvantaḥ prayayur ye tatrāsan samāgatāḥ

1.181.35

brāhmaṇais tu praticchannau rauravājinavāsibhiḥ kṛcchreṇa jagmatus tatra bhīmasenadhanaṃjayau

1.181.36

vimuktau janasaṃbādhāc chatrubhiḥ parivikṣatau kṛṣṇayānugatau tatra nṛvīrau tau virejatuḥ

1.181.37

teṣāṃ mātā bahuvidhaṃ vināśaṃ paryacintayat anāgacchatsu putreṣu bhaikṣakāle 'tigacchati

1.181.38

dhārtarāṣṭrair hatā na syur vijñāya kurupuṃgavāḥ māyānvitair vā rakṣobhiḥ sughorair dṛḍhavairibhiḥ

1.181.39

viparītaṃ mataṃ jātaṃ vyāsasyāpi mahātmanaḥ ity evaṃ cintayām āsa sutasnehānvitā pṛthā

1.181.40

mahaty athāparāhṇe tu ghanaiḥ sūrya ivāvṛtaḥ brāhmaṇaiḥ prāviśat tatra jiṣṇur brahmapuraskṛtaḥ

1.182.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca gatvā tu tāṃ bhārgavakarmaśālāṃ; pārthau pṛthāṃ prāpya mahānubhāvau tāṃ yājñasenīṃ paramapratītau; bhikṣety athāvedayatāṃ narāgryau

1.182.2

kuṭīgatā sā tv anavekṣya putrān; uvāca bhuṅkteti sametya sarve paścāt tu kuntī prasamīkṣya kanyāṃ; kaṣṭaṃ mayā bhāṣitam ity uvāca

1.182.3

sādharmabhītā hi vilajjamānā; tāṃ yājñasenīṃ paramapratītām pāṇau gṛhītvopajagāma kuntī; yudhiṣṭhiraṃ vākyam uvāca cedam

1.182.4

iyaṃ hi kanyā drupadasya rājñas; tavānujābhyāṃ mayi saṃnisṛṣṭā yathocitaṃ putra mayāpi coktaṃ; sametya bhuṅkteti nṛpa pramādāt

1.182.5

kathaṃ mayā nānṛtam uktam adya; bhavet kurūṇām ṛṣabha bravīhi pāñcālarājasya sutām adharmo; na copavarteta nabhūtapūrvaḥ

1.182.6

muhūrtamātraṃ tv anucintya rājā; yudhiṣṭhiro mātaram uttamaujāḥ kuntīṃ samāśvāsya kurupravīro; dhanaṃjayaṃ vākyam idaṃ babhāṣe

1.182.7

tvayā jitā pāṇḍava yājñasenī; tvayā ca toṣiṣyati rājaputrī prajvālyatāṃ hūyatāṃ cāpi vahnir; gṛhāṇa pāṇiṃ vidhivat tvam asyāḥ

1.182.8

arjuna uvāca mā māṃ narendra tvam adharmabhājaṃ; kṛthā na dharmo hy ayam īpsito 'nyaiḥ bhavān niveśyaḥ prathamaṃ tato 'yaṃ; bhīmo mahābāhur acintyakarmā

1.182.9

ahaṃ tato nakulo 'nantaraṃ me; mādrīsutaḥ sahadevo jaghanyaḥ vṛkodaro 'haṃ ca yamau ca rājann; iyaṃ ca kanyā bhavataḥ sma sarve

1.182.10

evaṃgate yat karaṇīyam atra; dharmyaṃ yaśasyaṃ kuru tat pracintya pāñcālarājasya ca yat priyaṃ syāt; tad brūhi sarve sma vaśe sthitās te

1.182.11

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca te dṛṣṭvā tatra tiṣṭhantīṃ sarve kṛṣṇāṃ yaśasvinīm saṃprekṣyānyonyam āsīnā hṛdayais tām adhārayan

1.182.12

teṣāṃ hi draupadīṃ dṛṣṭvā sarveṣām amitaujasām saṃpramathyendriyagrāmaṃ prādurāsīn manobhavaḥ

1.182.13

kāmyaṃ rūpaṃ hi pāñcālyā vidhātrā vihitaṃ svayam babhūvādhikam anyābhyaḥ sarvabhūtamanoharam

1.182.14

teṣām ākārabhāvajñaḥ kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ dvaipāyanavacaḥ kṛtsnaṃ saṃsmaran vai nararṣabha

1.182.15

abravīt sa hi tān bhrātṝn mithobhedabhayān nṛpaḥ sarveṣāṃ draupadī bhāryā bhaviṣyati hi naḥ śubhā

1.183.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca bhrātur vacas tat prasamīkṣya sarve; jyeṣṭhasya pāṇḍos tanayās tadānīm tam evārthaṃ dhyāyamānā manobhir; āsāṃ cakrur atha tatrāmitaujāḥ

1.183.2

vṛṣṇipravīras tu kurupravīrān; āśaṅkamānaḥ saharauhiṇeyaḥ jagāma tāṃ bhārgavakarmaśālāṃ; yatrāsate te puruṣapravīrāḥ

1.183.3

tatropaviṣṭaṃ pṛthudīrghabāhuṃ; dadarśa kṛṣṇaḥ saharauhiṇeyaḥ ajātaśatruṃ parivārya tāṃś ca; upopaviṣṭāñ jvalanaprakāśān

1.183.4

tato 'bravīd vāsudevo 'bhigamya; kuntīsutaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭham kṛṣṇo 'ham asmīti nipīḍya pādau; yudhiṣṭhirasyājamīḍhasya rājñaḥ

1.183.5

tathaiva tasyāpy anu rauhiṇeyas; tau cāpi hṛṣṭāḥ kuravo 'bhyanandan pitṛṣvasuś cāpi yadupravīrāv; agṛhṇatāṃ bhāratamukhya pādau

1.183.6

ajātaśatruś ca kurupravīraḥ; papraccha kṛṣṇaṃ kuśalaṃ nivedya kathaṃ vayaṃ vāsudeva tvayeha; gūḍhā vasanto viditāḥ sma sarve

1.183.7

tam abravīd vāsudevaḥ prahasya; gūḍho 'py agnir jñāyata eva rājan taṃ vikramaṃ pāṇḍaveyānatītya; ko 'nyaḥ kartā vidyate mānuṣeṣu

1.183.8

diṣṭyā tasmāt pāvakāt saṃpramuktā; yūyaṃ sarve pāṇḍavāḥ śatrusāhāḥ diṣṭyā pāpo dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraḥ; sahāmātyo na sakāmo 'bhaviṣyat

1.183.9

bhadraṃ vo 'stu nihitaṃ yad guhāyāṃ; vivardhadhvaṃ jvalana ivedhyamānaḥ mā vo vidyuḥ pārthivāḥ ke caneha; yāsyāvahe śibirāyaiva tāvat so 'nujñātaḥ pāṇḍavenāvyayaśrīḥ; prāyāc chīghraṃ baladevena sārdham

1.184.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca dhṛṣṭadyumnas tu pāñcālyaḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ kurunandanau anvagacchat tadā yāntau bhārgavasya niveśanam

1.184.2

so 'jñāyamānaḥ puruṣān avadhāya samantataḥ svayam ārān niviṣṭo 'bhūd bhārgavasya niveśane

1.184.3

sāye 'tha bhīmas tu ripupramāthī; jiṣṇur yamau cāpi mahānubhāvau bhaikṣaṃ caritvā tu yudhiṣṭhirāya; nivedayāṃ cakrur adīnasattvāḥ

1.184.4

tatas tu kuntī drupadātmajāṃ tām; uvāca kāle vacanaṃ vadānyā ato 'gram ādāya kuruṣva bhadre; baliṃ ca viprāya ca dehi bhikṣām

1.184.5

ye cānnam icchanti dadasva tebhyaḥ; pariśritā ye parito manuṣyāḥ tataś ca śeṣaṃ pravibhajya śīghram; ardhaṃ caturṇāṃ mama cātmanaś ca

1.184.6

ardhaṃ ca bhīmāya dadāhi bhadre; ya eṣa mattarṣabhatulyarūpaḥ śyāmo yuvā saṃhananopapanna; eṣo hi vīro bahubhuk sadaiva

1.184.7

sā hṛṣṭarūpaiva tu rājaputrī; tasyā vacaḥ sādhv aviśaṅkamānā yathāvad uktaṃ pracakāra sādhvī; te cāpi sarve 'bhyavajahrur annam

1.184.8

kuśais tu bhūmau śayanaṃ cakāra; mādrīsutaḥ sahadevas tarasvī yathātmīyāny ajināni sarve; saṃstīrya vīrāḥ suṣupur dharaṇyām

1.184.9

agastyaśāstām abhito diśaṃ tu; śirāṃsi teṣāṃ kurusattamānām kuntī purastāt tu babhūva teṣāṃ; kṛṣṇā tiraś caiva babhūva pattaḥ

1.184.10

aśeta bhūmau saha pāṇḍuputraiḥ; pādopadhāneva kṛtā kuśeṣu na tatra duḥkhaṃ ca babhūva tasyā; na cāvamene kurupuṃgavāṃs tān

1.184.11

te tatra śūrāḥ kathayāṃ babhūvuḥ; kathā vicitrāḥ pṛtanādhikārāḥ astrāṇi divyāni rathāṃś ca nāgān; khaḍgān gadāś cāpi paraśvadhāṃś ca

1.184.12

teṣāṃ kathās tāḥ parikīrtyamānāḥ; pāñcālarājasya sutas tadānīm śuśrāva kṛṣṇāṃ ca tathā niṣaṇṇāṃ; te cāpi sarve dadṛśur manuṣyāḥ

1.184.13

dhṛṣṭadyumno rājaputras tu sarvaṃ; vṛttaṃ teṣāṃ kathitaṃ caiva rātrau sarvaṃ rājñe drupadāyākhilena; nivedayiṣyaṃs tvarito jagāma

1.184.14

pāñcālarājas tu viṣaṇṇarūpas; tān pāṇḍavān aprativindamānaḥ dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ paryapṛcchan mahātmā; kva sā gatā kena nītā ca kṛṣṇā

1.184.15

kaccin na śūdreṇa na hīnajena; vaiśyena vā karadenopapannā kaccit padaṃ mūrdhni na me nidigdhaṃ; kaccin mālā patitā na śmaśāne

1.184.16

kaccit savarṇapravaro manuṣya; udriktavarṇo 'py uta veha kaccit kaccin na vāmo mama mūrdhni pādaḥ; kṛṣṇābhimarśena kṛto 'dya putra

1.184.17

kaccic ca yakṣye paramapratītaḥ; saṃyujya pārthena nararṣabheṇa bravīhi tattvena mahānubhāvaḥ; ko 'sau vijetā duhitur mamādya

1.184.18

vicitravīryasya tu kaccid adya; kurupravīrasya dharanti putrāḥ kaccit tu pārthena yavīyasādya; dhanur gṛhītaṃ nihataṃ ca lakṣyam

1.185.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatas tathoktaḥ parihṛṣṭarūpaḥ; pitre śaśaṃsātha sa rājaputraḥ dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ somakānāṃ prabarho; vṛttaṃ yathā yena hṛtā ca kṛṣṇā

1.185.2

yo 'sau yuvā svāyatalohitākṣaḥ; kṛṣṇājinī devasamānarūpaḥ yaḥ kārmukāgryaṃ kṛtavān adhijyaṃ; lakṣyaṃ ca tat pātitavān pṛthivyām

1.185.3

asajjamānaś ca gatas tarasvī; vṛto dvijāgryair abhipūjyamānaḥ cakrāma vajrīva diteḥ suteṣu; sarvaiś ca devair ṛṣibhiś ca juṣṭaḥ

1.185.4

kṛṣṇā ca gṛhyājinam anvayāt taṃ; nāgaṃ yathā nāgavadhūḥ prahṛṣṭā amṛṣyamāṇeṣu narādhipeṣu; kruddheṣu taṃ tatra samāpatatsu

1.185.5

tato 'paraḥ pārthivarājamadhye; pravṛddham ārujya mahīpraroham prakālayann eva sa pārthivaughān; kruddho 'ntakaḥ prāṇabhṛto yathaiva

1.185.6

tau pārthivānāṃ miṣatāṃ narendra; kṛṣṇām upādāya gatau narāgryau vibhrājamānāv iva candrasūryau; bāhyāṃ purād bhārgavakarmaśālām

1.185.7

tatropaviṣṭārcir ivānalasya; teṣāṃ janitrīti mama pratarkaḥ tathāvidhair eva narapravīrais; upopaviṣṭais tribhir agnikalpaiḥ

1.185.8

tasyās tatas tāv abhivādya pādāv; uktvā ca kṛṣṇām abhivādayeti sthitau ca tatraiva nivedya kṛṣṇāṃ; bhaikṣapracārāya gatā narāgryāḥ

1.185.9

teṣāṃ tu bhaikṣaṃ pratigṛhya kṛṣṇā; kṛtvā baliṃ brāhmaṇasāc ca kṛtvā tāṃ caiva vṛddhāṃ pariviṣya tāṃś ca; narapravīrān svayam apy abhuṅkta

1.185.10

suptās tu te pārthiva sarva eva; kṛṣṇā tu teṣāṃ caraṇopadhānam āsīt pṛthivyāṃ śayanaṃ ca teṣāṃ; darbhājināgryāstaraṇopapannam

1.185.11

te nardamānā iva kālameghāḥ; kathā vicitrāḥ kathayāṃ babhūvuḥ na vaiśyaśūdraupayikīḥ kathās tā; na ca dvijāteḥ kathayanti vīrāḥ

1.185.12

niḥsaṃśayaṃ kṣatriyapuṃgavās te; yathā hi yuddhaṃ kathayanti rājan āśā hi no vyaktam iyaṃ samṛddhā; muktān hi pārthāñ śṛṇumo 'gnidāhāt

1.185.13

yathā hi lakṣyaṃ nihataṃ dhanuś ca; sajyaṃ kṛtaṃ tena tathā prasahya yathā ca bhāṣanti parasparaṃ te; channā dhruvaṃ te pracaranti pārthāḥ

1.185.14

tataḥ sa rājā drupadaḥ prahṛṣṭaḥ; purohitaṃ preṣayāṃ tatra cakre vidyāma yuṣmān iti bhāṣamāṇo; mahātmanaḥ pāṇḍusutāḥ stha kaccit

1.185.15

gṛhītavākyo nṛpateḥ purodhā; gatvā praśaṃsām abhidhāya teṣām vākyaṃ yathāvan nṛpateḥ samagram; uvāca tān sa kramavit krameṇa

1.185.16

vijñātum icchaty avanīśvaro vaḥ; pāñcālarājo drupado varārhāḥ lakṣyasya veddhāram imaṃ hi dṛṣṭvā; harṣasya nāntaṃ paripaśyate saḥ

1.185.17

tad ācaḍḍhvaṃ jñātikulānupūrvīṃ; padaṃ śiraḥsu dviṣatāṃ kurudhvam prahlādayadhvaṃ hṛdayaṃ mamedaṃ; pāñcālarājasya sahānugasya

1.185.18

pāṇḍur hi rājā drupadasya rājñaḥ; priyaḥ sakhā cātmasamo babhūva tasyaiṣa kāmo duhitā mameyaṃ; snuṣā yadi syād iti kauravasya

1.185.19

ayaṃ ca kāmo drupadasya rājño; hṛdi sthito nityam aninditāṅgāḥ yad arjuno vai pṛthudīrghabāhur; dharmeṇa vindeta sutāṃ mameti

1.185.20

tathoktavākyaṃ tu purohitaṃ taṃ; sthitaṃ vinītaṃ samudīkṣya rājā samīpasthaṃ bhīmam idaṃ śaśāsa; pradīyatāṃ pādyam arghyaṃ tathāsmai

1.185.21

mānyaḥ purodhā drupadasya rājñas; tasmai prayojyābhyadhikaiva pūjā bhīmas tathā tat kṛtavān narendra; tāṃ caiva pūjāṃ pratisaṃgṛhītvā

1.185.22

sukhopaviṣṭaṃ tu purohitaṃ taṃ; yudhiṣṭhiro brāhmaṇam ity uvāca pāñcālarājena sutā nisṛṣṭā; svadharmadṛṣṭena yathānukāmam

1.185.23

pradiṣṭaśulkā drupadena rājñā; sānena vīreṇa tathānuvṛttā na tatra varṇeṣu kṛtā vivakṣā; na jīvaśilpe na kule na gotre

1.185.24

kṛtena sajyena hi kārmukeṇa; viddhena lakṣyeṇa ca saṃnisṛṣṭā seyaṃ tathānena mahātmaneha; kṛṣṇā jitā pārthivasaṃghamadhye

1.185.25

naivaṃgate saumakir adya rājā; saṃtāpam arhaty asukhāya kartum kāmaś ca yo 'sau drupadasya rājñaḥ; sa cāpi saṃpatsyati pārthivasya

1.185.26

aprāpyarūpāṃ hi narendrakanyām; imām ahaṃ brāhmaṇa sādhu manye na tad dhanur mandabalena śakyaṃ; maurvyā samāyojayituṃ tathā hi na cākṛtāstreṇa na hīnajena; lakṣyaṃ tathā pātayituṃ hi śakyam

1.185.27

tasmān na tāpaṃ duhitur nimittaṃ; pāñcālarājo 'rhati kartum adya na cāpi tat pātanam anyatheha; kartuṃ viṣahyaṃ bhuvi mānavena

1.185.28

evaṃ bruvaty eva yudhiṣṭhire tu; pāñcālarājasya samīpato 'nyaḥ tatrājagāmāśu naro dvitīyo; nivedayiṣyann iha siddham annam

1.186.1

dūta uvāca janyārtham annaṃ drupadena rājñā; vivāhahetor upasaṃskṛtaṃ ca tad āpnuvadhvaṃ kṛtasarvakāryāḥ; kṛṣṇā ca tatraiva ciraṃ na kāryam

1.186.2

ime rathāḥ kāñcanapadmacitrāḥ; sadaśvayuktā vasudhādhipārhāḥ etān samāruhya paraita sarve; pāñcālarājasya niveśanaṃ tat

1.186.3

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ prayātāḥ kurupuṃgavās te; purohitaṃ taṃ prathamaṃ prayāpya āsthāya yānāni mahānti tāni; kuntī ca kṛṣṇā ca sahaiva yāte

1.186.4

śrutvā tu vākyāni purohitasya; yāny uktavān bhārata dharmarājaḥ jijñāsayaivātha kurūttamānāṃ; dravyāṇy anekāny upasaṃjahāra

1.186.5

phalāni mālyāni susaṃskṛtāni; carmāṇi varmāṇi tathāsanāni gāś caiva rājann atha caiva rajjūr; dravyāṇi cānyāni kṛṣīnimittam

1.186.6

anyeṣu śilpeṣu ca yāny api syuḥ; sarvāṇi kḷptāny akhilena tatra krīḍānimittāni ca yāni tāni; sarvāṇi tatropajahāra rājā

1.186.7

rathāśvavarmāṇi ca bhānumanti; khaḍgā mahānto 'śvarathāś ca citrāḥ dhanūṃṣi cāgryāṇi śarāś ca mukhyāḥ; śaktyṛṣṭayaḥ kāñcanabhūṣitāś ca

1.186.8

prāsā bhuśuṇḍyaś ca paraśvadhāś ca; sāṃgrāmikaṃ caiva tathaiva sarvam śayyāsanāny uttamasaṃskṛtāni; tathaiva cāsan vividhāni tatra

1.186.9

kuntī tu kṛṣṇāṃ parigṛhya sādhvīm; antaḥpuraṃ drupadasyāviveṣa striyaś ca tāṃ kauravarājapatnīṃ; pratyarcayāṃ cakrur adīnasattvāḥ

1.186.10

tān siṃhavikrāntagatīn avekṣya; maharṣabhākṣān ajinottarīyān gūḍhottarāṃsān bhujagendrabhoga;pralambabāhūn puruṣapravīrān

1.186.11

rājā ca rājñaḥ sacivāś ca sarve; putrāś ca rājñaḥ suhṛdas tathaiva preṣyāś ca sarve nikhilena rājan; harṣaṃ samāpetur atīva tatra

1.186.12

te tatra vīrāḥ paramāsaneṣu; sapādapīṭheṣv aviśaṅkamānāḥ yathānupūrvyā viviśur narāgryās; tadā mahārheṣu na vismayantaḥ

1.186.13

uccāvacaṃ pārthivabhojanīyaṃ; pātrīṣu jāmbūnadarājatīṣu dāsāś ca dāsyaś ca sumṛṣṭaveṣāḥ; bhojāpakāś cāpy upajahrur annam

1.186.14

te tatra bhuktvā puruṣapravīrā; yathānukāmaṃ subhṛśaṃ pratītāḥ utkramya sarvāṇi vasūni tatra; sāṃgrāmikāny āviviśur nṛvīrāḥ

1.186.15

tal lakṣayitvā drupadasya putro; rājā ca sarvaiḥ saha mantrimukhyaiḥ samarcayām āsur upetya hṛṣṭāḥ; kuntīsutān pārthivaputrapautrān

1.187.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tata āhūya pāñcālyo rājaputraṃ yudhiṣṭhiram parigraheṇa brāhmeṇa parigṛhya mahādyutiḥ

1.187.2

paryapṛcchad adīnātmā kuntīputraṃ suvarcasam kathaṃ jānīma bhavataḥ kṣatriyān brāhmaṇān uta

1.187.3

vaiśyān vā guṇasaṃpannān uta vā śūdrayonijān māyām āsthāya vā siddhāṃś carataḥ sarvatodiśam

1.187.4

kṛṣṇāhetor anuprāptān divaḥ saṃdarśanārthinaḥ bravītu no bhavān satyaṃ saṃdeho hy atra no mahān

1.187.5

api naḥ saṃśayasyānte manastuṣṭir ihāviśet api no bhāgadheyāni śubhāni syuḥ paraṃtapa

1.187.6

kāmayā brūhi satyaṃ tvaṃ satyaṃ rājasu śobhate iṣṭāpūrtena ca tathā vaktavyam anṛtaṃ na tu

1.187.7

śrutvā hy amarasaṃkāśa tava vākyam ariṃdama dhruvaṃ vivāhakaraṇam āsthāsyāmi vidhānataḥ

1.187.8

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca mā rājan vimanā bhūs tvaṃ pāñcālya prītir astu te īpsitas te dhruvaḥ kāmaḥ saṃvṛtto 'yam asaṃśayam

1.187.9

vayaṃ hi kṣatriyā rājan pāṇḍoḥ putrā mahātmanaḥ jyeṣṭhaṃ māṃ viddhi kaunteyaṃ bhīmasenārjunāv imau yābhyāṃ tava sutā rājan nirjitā rājasaṃsadi

1.187.10

yamau tu tatra rājendra yatra kṛṣṇā pratiṣṭhitā vyetu te mānasaṃ duḥkhaṃ kṣatriyāḥ smo nararṣabha padminīva suteyaṃ te hradād anyaṃ hradaṃ gatā

1.187.11

iti tathyaṃ mahārāja sarvam etad bravīmi te bhavān hi gurur asmākaṃ paramaṃ ca parāyaṇam

1.187.12

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ sa drupado rājā harṣavyākulalocanaḥ prativaktuṃ tadā yuktaṃ nāśakat taṃ yudhiṣṭhiram

1.187.13

yatnena tu sa taṃ harṣaṃ saṃnigṛhya paraṃtapaḥ anurūpaṃ tato rājā pratyuvāca yudhiṣṭhiram

1.187.14

papraccha cainaṃ dharmātmā yathā te pradrutāḥ purā sa tasmai sarvam ācakhyāv ānupūrvyeṇa pāṇḍavaḥ

1.187.15

tac chrutvā drupado rājā kuntīputrasya bhāṣitam vigarhayām āsa tadā dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ janeśvaram

1.187.16

āśvāsayām āsa ca taṃ kuntīputraṃ yudhiṣṭhiram pratijajñe ca rājyāya drupado vadatāṃ varaḥ

1.187.17

tataḥ kuntī ca kṛṣṇā ca bhīmasenārjunāv api yamau ca rājñā saṃdiṣṭau viviśur bhavanaṃ mahat

1.187.18

tatra te nyavasan rājan yajñasenena pūjitāḥ pratyāśvastāṃs tato rājā saha putrair uvāca tān

1.187.19

gṛhṇātu vidhivat pāṇim adyaiva kurunandanaḥ puṇye 'hani mahābāhur arjunaḥ kurutāṃ kṣaṇam

1.187.20

tatas tam abravīd rājā dharmaputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ mamāpi dārasaṃbandhaḥ kāryas tāvad viśāṃ pate

1.187.21

drupada uvāca bhavān vā vidhivat pāṇiṃ gṛhṇātu duhitur mama yasya vā manyase vīra tasya kṛṣṇām upādiśa

1.187.22

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca sarveṣāṃ draupadī rājan mahiṣī no bhaviṣyati evaṃ hi vyāhṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ mama mātrā viśāṃ pate

1.187.23

ahaṃ cāpy aniviṣṭo vai bhīmasenaś ca pāṇḍavaḥ pārthena vijitā caiṣā ratnabhūtā ca te sutā

1.187.24

eṣa naḥ samayo rājan ratnasya sahabhojanam na ca taṃ hātum icchāmaḥ samayaṃ rājasattama

1.187.25

sarveṣāṃ dharmataḥ kṛṣṇā mahiṣī no bhaviṣyati ānupūrvyeṇa sarveṣāṃ gṛhṇātu jvalane karam

1.187.26

drupada uvāca ekasya bahvyo vihitā mahiṣyaḥ kurunandana naikasyā bahavaḥ puṃso vidhīyante kadā cana

1.187.27

lokavedaviruddhaṃ tvaṃ nādharmaṃ dhārmikaḥ śuciḥ kartum arhasi kaunteya kasmāt te buddhir īdṛśī

1.187.28

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca sūkṣmo dharmo mahārāja nāsya vidmo vayaṃ gatim pūrveṣām ānupūrvyeṇa yātaṃ vartmānuyāmahe

1.187.29

na me vāg anṛtaṃ prāha nādharme dhīyate matiḥ evaṃ caiva vadaty ambā mama caiva manogatam

1.187.30

eṣa dharmo dhruvo rājaṃś carainam avicārayan mā ca te 'tra viśaṅkā bhūt kathaṃ cid api pārthiva

1.187.31

drupada uvāca tvaṃ ca kuntī ca kaunteya dhṛṣṭadyumnaś ca me sutaḥ kathayantv itikartavyaṃ śvaḥ kāle karavāmahe

1.187.32

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca te sametya tataḥ sarve kathayanti sma bhārata atha dvaipāyano rājann abhyāgacchad yadṛcchayā

1.188.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatas te pāṇḍavāḥ sarve pāñcālyaś ca mahāyaśāḥ pratyutthāya mahātmānaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dṛṣṭvābhyapūjayan

1.188.2

pratinandya sa tān sarvān pṛṣṭvā kuśalam antataḥ āsane kāñcane śubhre niṣasāda mahāmanāḥ

1.188.3

anujñātās tu te sarve kṛṣṇenāmitatejasā āsaneṣu mahārheṣu niṣedur dvipadāṃ varāḥ

1.188.4

tato muhūrtān madhurāṃ vāṇīm uccārya pārṣataḥ papraccha taṃ mahātmānaṃ draupadyarthe viśāṃ patiḥ

1.188.5

katham ekā bahūnāṃ syān na ca syād dharmasaṃkaraḥ etan no bhagavān sarvaṃ prabravītu yathātatham

1.188.6

vyāsa uvāca asmin dharme vipralambhe lokavedavirodhake yasya yasya mataṃ yad yac chrotum icchāmi tasya tat

1.188.7

drupada uvāca adharmo 'yaṃ mama mato viruddho lokavedayoḥ na hy ekā vidyate patnī bahūnāṃ dvijasattama

1.188.8

na cāpy ācaritaḥ pūrvair ayaṃ dharmo mahātmabhiḥ na ca dharmo 'py anekasthaś caritavyaḥ sanātanaḥ

1.188.9

ato nāhaṃ karomy evaṃ vyavasāyaṃ kriyāṃ prati dharmasaṃdehasaṃdigdhaṃ pratibhāti hi mām idam

1.188.10

dhṛṣṭadyumna uvāca yavīyasaḥ kathaṃ bhāryāṃ jyeṣṭho bhrātā dvijarṣabha brahman samabhivarteta sadvṛttaḥ saṃs tapodhana

1.188.11

na tu dharmasya sūkṣmatvād gatiṃ vidmaḥ kathaṃ cana adharmo dharma iti vā vyavasāyo na śakyate

1.188.12

kartum asmadvidhair brahmaṃs tato na vyavasāmy aham pañcānāṃ mahiṣī kṛṣṇā bhavatv iti kathaṃ cana

1.188.13

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca na me vāg anṛtaṃ prāha nādharme dhīyate matiḥ vartate hi mano me 'tra naiṣo 'dharmaḥ kathaṃ cana

1.188.14

śrūyate hi purāṇe 'pi jaṭilā nāma gautamī ṛṣīn adhyāsitavatī sapta dharmabhṛtāṃ vara

1.188.15

guroś ca vacanaṃ prāhur dharmaṃ dharmajñasattama gurūṇāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ janitrī paramo guruḥ

1.188.16

sā cāpy uktavatī vācaṃ bhaikṣavad bhujyatām iti tasmād etad ahaṃ manye dharmaṃ dvijavarottama

1.188.17

kunty uvāca evam etad yathāhāyaṃ dharmacārī yudhiṣṭhiraḥ anṛtān me bhayaṃ tīvraṃ mucyeyam anṛtāt katham

1.188.18

vyāsa uvāca anṛtān mokṣyase bhadre dharmaś caiṣa sanātanaḥ na tu vakṣyāmi sarveṣāṃ pāñcāla śṛṇu me svayam

1.188.19

yathāyaṃ vihito dharmo yataś cāyaṃ sanātanaḥ yathā ca prāha kaunteyas tathā dharmo na saṃśayaḥ

1.188.20

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tata utthāya bhagavān vyāso dvaipāyanaḥ prabhuḥ kare gṛhītvā rājānaṃ rājaveśma samāviśat

1.188.21

pāṇḍavāś cāpi kuntī ca dhṛṣṭadyumnaś ca pārṣataḥ vicetasas te tatraiva pratīkṣante sma tāv ubhau

1.188.22

tato dvaipāyanas tasmai narendrāya mahātmane ācakhyau tad yathā dharmo bahūnām ekapatnitā

1.189.1

vyāsa uvāca purā vai naimiṣāraṇye devāḥ satram upāsate tatra vaivasvato rājañ śāmitram akarot tadā

1.189.2

tato yamo dīkṣitas tatra rājan; nāmārayat kiṃ cad api prajābhyaḥ tataḥ prajās tā bahulā babhūvuḥ; kālātipātān maraṇāt prahīṇāḥ

1.189.3

tatas tu śakro varuṇaḥ kuberaḥ; sādhyā rudrā vasavaś cāśvinau ca praṇetāraṃ bhuvanasya prajāpatiṃ; samājagmus tatra devās tathānye

1.189.4

tato 'bruvaṃl lokaguruṃ sametā; bhayaṃ nas tīvraṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ vivṛddhyā tasmād bhayād udvijantaḥ sukhepsavaḥ; prayāma sarve śaraṇaṃ bhavantam

1.189.5

brahmovāca kiṃ vo bhayaṃ mānuṣebhyo yūyaṃ sarve yadāmarāḥ mā vo martyasakāśād vai bhayaṃ bhavatu karhi cit

1.189.6

devā ūcuḥ martyā hy amartyāḥ saṃvṛttā na viśeṣo 'sti kaś cana aviśeṣād udvijanto viśeṣārtham ihāgatāḥ

1.189.7

brahmovāca vaivasvato vyāpṛtaḥ satrahetos; tena tv ime na mriyante manuṣyāḥ tasminn ekāgre kṛtasarvakārye; tata eṣāṃ bhavitaivāntakālaḥ

1.189.8

vaivasvatasyāpi tanur vibhūtā; vīryeṇa yuṣmākam uta prayuktā saiṣām anto bhavitā hy antakāle; tanur hi vīryaṃ bhavitā nareṣu

1.189.9

vyāsa uvāca tatas tu te pūrvajadevavākyaṃ; śrutvā devā yatra devā yajante samāsīnās te sametā mahābalā; bhāgīrathyāṃ dadṛśuḥ puṇḍarīkam

1.189.10

dṛṣṭvā ca tad vismitās te babhūvus; teṣām indras tatra śūro jagāma so 'paśyad yoṣām atha pāvakaprabhāṃ; yatra gaṅgā satataṃ saṃprasūtā

1.189.11

sā tatra yoṣā rudatī jalārthinī; gaṅgāṃ devīṃ vyavagāhyāvatiṣṭhat tasyāśrubinduḥ patito jale vai; tat padmam āsīd atha tatra kāñcanam

1.189.12

tad adbhutaṃ prekṣya vajrī tadānīm; apṛcchat tāṃ yoṣitam antikād vai kā tvaṃ kathaṃ rodiṣi kasya hetor; vākyaṃ tathyaṃ kāmayeha bravīhi

1.189.13

stry uvāca tvaṃ vetsyase mām iha yāsmi śakra; yadarthaṃ cāhaṃ rodimi mandabhāgyā āgaccha rājan purato 'haṃ gamiṣye; draṣṭāsi tad rodimi yatkṛte 'ham

1.189.14

vyāsa uvāca tāṃ gacchantīm anvagacchat tadānīṃ; so 'paśyad ārāt taruṇaṃ darśanīyam siṃhāsanasthaṃ yuvatīsahāyaṃ; krīḍantam akṣair girirājamūrdhni

1.189.15

tam abravīd devarājo mamedaṃ; tvaṃ viddhi viśvaṃ bhuvanaṃ vaśe sthitam īśo 'ham asmīti samanyur abravīd; dṛṣṭvā tam akṣaiḥ subhṛśaṃ pramattam

1.189.16

kruddhaṃ tu śakraṃ prasamīkṣya devo; jahāsa śakraṃ ca śanair udaikṣata saṃstambhito 'bhūd atha devarājas; tenekṣitaḥ sthāṇur ivāvatasthe

1.189.17

yadā tu paryāptam ihāsya krīḍayā; tadā devīṃ rudatīṃ tām uvāca ānīyatām eṣa yato 'ham ārān; mainaṃ darpaḥ punar apy āviśeta

1.189.18

tataḥ śakraḥ spṛṣṭamātras tayā tu; srastair aṅgaiḥ patito 'bhūd dharaṇyām tam abravīd bhagavān ugratejā; maivaṃ punaḥ śakra kṛthāḥ kathaṃ cit

1.189.19

vivartayainaṃ ca mahādrirājaṃ; balaṃ ca vīryaṃ ca tavāprameyam vivṛtya caivāviśa madhyam asya; yatrāsate tvadvidhāḥ sūryabhāsaḥ

1.189.20

sa tad vivṛtya śikharaṃ mahāgires; tulyadyutīṃś caturo 'nyān dadarśa sa tān abhiprekṣya babhūva duḥkhitaḥ; kaccin nāhaṃ bhavitā vai yatheme

1.189.21

tato devo giriśo vajrapāṇiṃ; vivṛtya netre kupito 'bhyuvāca darīm etāṃ praviśa tvaṃ śatakrato; yan māṃ bālyād avamaṃsthāḥ purastāt

1.189.22

uktas tv evaṃ vibhunā devarājaḥ; pravepamāno bhṛśam evābhiṣaṅgāt srastair aṅgaiḥ anileneva nunnam; aśvatthapatraṃ girirājamūrdhni

1.189.23

sa prāñjalir vinatenānanena; pravepamānaḥ sahasaivam uktaḥ uvāca cedaṃ bahurūpam ugraṃ; draṣṭā śeṣasya bhagavaṃs tvaṃ bhavādya

1.189.24

tam abravīd ugradhanvā prahasya; naivaṃśīlāḥ śeṣam ihāpnuvanti ete 'py evaṃ bhavitāraḥ purastāt; tasmād etāṃ darim āviśya śedhvam

1.189.25

śeṣo 'py evaṃ bhavitā vo na saṃśayo; yoniṃ sarve mānuṣīm āviśadhvam tatra yūyaṃ karma kṛtvāviṣahyaṃ; bahūn anyān nidhanaṃ prāpayitvā

1.189.26

āgantāraḥ punar evendralokaṃ; svakarmaṇā pūrvajitaṃ mahārham sarvaṃ mayā bhāṣitam etad evaṃ; kartavyam anyad vividhārthavac ca

1.189.27

pūrvendrā ūcuḥ gamiṣyāmo mānuṣaṃ devalokād; durādharo vihito yatra mokṣaḥ devās tv asmān ādadhīrañ jananyāṃ; dharmo vāyur maghavān aśvinau ca

1.189.28

vyāsa uvāca etac chrutvā vajrapāṇir vacas tu; devaśreṣṭhaṃ punar evedam āha vīryeṇāhaṃ puruṣaṃ kāryahetor; dadyām eṣāṃ pañcamaṃ matprasūtam

1.189.29

teṣāṃ kāmaṃ bhagavān ugradhanvā; prādād iṣṭaṃ sannisargād yathoktam tāṃ cāpy eṣāṃ yoṣitaṃ lokakāntāṃ; śriyaṃ bhāryāṃ vyadadhān mānuṣeṣu

1.189.30

tair eva sārdhaṃ tu tataḥ sa devo; jagāma nārāyaṇam aprameyam sa cāpi tad vyadadhāt sarvam eva; tataḥ sarve saṃbabhūvur dharaṇyām

1.189.31

sa cāpi keśau harir udbabarha; śuklam ekam aparaṃ cāpi kṛṣṇam tau cāpi keśau viśatāṃ yadūnāṃ; kule striyau rohiṇīṃ devakīṃ ca tayor eko baladevo babhūva; kṛṣṇo dvitīyaḥ keśavaḥ saṃbabhūva

1.189.32

ye te pūrvaṃ śakrarūpā niruddhās; tasyāṃ daryāṃ parvatasyottarasya ihaiva te pāṇḍavā vīryavantaḥ; śakrasyāṃśaḥ pāṇḍavaḥ savyasācī

1.189.33

evam ete pāṇḍavāḥ saṃbabhūvur; ye te rājan pūrvam indrā babhūvuḥ lakṣmīś caiṣāṃ pūrvam evopadiṣṭā; bhāryā yaiṣā draupadī divyarūpā

1.189.34

kathaṃ hi strī karmaṇo 'nte mahītalāt; samuttiṣṭhed anyato daivayogāt yasyā rūpaṃ somasūryaprakāśaṃ; gandhaś cāgryaḥ krośamātrāt pravāti

1.189.35

idaṃ cānyat prītipūrvaṃ narendra; dadāmi te varam atyadbhutaṃ ca divyaṃ cakṣuḥ paśya kuntīsutāṃs tvaṃ; puṇyair divyaiḥ pūrvadehair upetān

1.189.36

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato vyāsaḥ paramodārakarmā; śucir vipras tapasā tasya rājñaḥ cakṣur divyaṃ pradadau tān sa sarvān; rājāpaśyat pūrvadehair yathāvat

1.189.37

tato divyān hemakirīṭamālinaḥ; śakraprakhyān pāvakādityavarṇān baddhāpīḍāṃś cārurūpāṃś ca yūno; vyūḍhoraskāṃs tālamātrān dadarśa

1.189.38

divyair vastrair arajobhiḥ suvarṇair; mālyaiś cāgryaiḥ śobhamānān atīva sākṣāt tryakṣān vasavo vātha divyān; ādityān vā sarvaguṇopapannān tān pūrvendrān evam īkṣyābhirūpān; prīto rājā drupado vismitaś ca

1.189.39

divyāṃ māyāṃ tām avāpyāprameyāṃ; tāṃ caivāgryāṃ śriyam iva rūpiṇīṃ ca yogyāṃ teṣāṃ rūpatejoyaśobhiḥ; patnīm ṛddhāṃ dṛṣṭavān pārthivendraḥ

1.189.40

sa tad dṛṣṭvā mahad āścaryarūpaṃ; jagrāha pādau satyavatyāḥ sutasya naitac citraṃ paramarṣe tvayīti; prasannacetāḥ sa uvāca cainam

1.189.41

vyāsa uvāca āsīt tapovane kā cid ṛṣeḥ kanyā mahātmanaḥ nādhyagacchat patiṃ sā tu kanyā rūpavatī satī

1.189.42

toṣayām āsa tapasā sā kilogreṇa śaṃkaram tām uvāceśvaraḥ prīto vṛṇu kāmam iti svayam

1.189.43

saivam uktābravīt kanyā devaṃ varadam īśvaram patiṃ sarvaguṇopetam icchāmīti punaḥ punaḥ

1.189.44

dadau tasyai sa deveśas taṃ varaṃ prītimāṃs tadā pañca te patayaḥ śreṣṭhā bhaviṣyantīti śaṃkaraḥ

1.189.45

sā prasādayatī devam idaṃ bhūyo 'bhyabhāṣata ekaṃ patiṃ guṇopetaṃ tvatto 'rhāmīti vai tadā tāṃ devadevaḥ prītātmā punaḥ prāha śubhaṃ vacaḥ

1.189.46

pañcakṛtvas tvayā uktaḥ patiṃ dehīty ahaṃ punaḥ tat tathā bhavitā bhadre tava tad bhadram astu te deham anyaṃ gatāyās te yathoktaṃ tad bhaviṣyati

1.189.47

drupadaiṣā hi sā jajñe sutā te devarūpiṇī pañcānāṃ vihitā patnī kṛṣṇā pārṣaty aninditā

1.189.48

svargaśrīḥ pāṇḍavārthāya samutpannā mahāmakhe seha taptvā tapo ghoraṃ duhitṛtvaṃ tavāgatā

1.189.49

saiṣā devī rucirā devajuṣṭā; pañcānām ekā svakṛtena karmaṇā sṛṣṭā svayaṃ devapatnī svayambhuvā; śrutvā rājan drupadeṣṭaṃ kuruṣva

1.190.1

drupada uvāca aśrutvaivaṃ vacanaṃ te maharṣe; mayā pūrvaṃ yatitaṃ kāryam etat na vai śakyaṃ vihitasyāpayātuṃ; tad evedam upapannaṃ vidhānam

1.190.2

diṣṭasya granthir anivartanīyaḥ; svakarmaṇā vihitaṃ neha kiṃ cit kṛtaṃ nimittaṃ hi varaikahetos; tad evedam upapannaṃ bahūnām

1.190.3

yathaiva kṛṣṇoktavatī purastān; naikān patīn me bhagavān dadātu sa cāpy evaṃ varam ity abravīt tāṃ; devo hi veda paramaṃ yad atra

1.190.4

yadi vāyaṃ vihitaḥ śaṃkareṇa; dharmo 'dharmo vā nātra mamāparādhaḥ gṛhṇantv ime vidhivat pāṇim asyā; yathopajoṣaṃ vihitaiṣāṃ hi kṛṣṇā

1.190.5

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato 'bravīd bhagavān dharmarājam; adya puṇyāham uta pāṇḍaveya adya pauṣyaṃ yogam upaiti candramāḥ; pāṇiṃ kṛṣṇāyās tvaṃ gṛhāṇādya pūrvam

1.190.6

tato rājā yajñasenaḥ saputro; janyārtha yuktaṃ bahu tat tadagryam samānayām āsa sutāṃ ca kṛṣṇām; āplāvya ratnair bahubhir vibhūṣya

1.190.7

tataḥ sarve suhṛdas tatra tasya; samājagmuḥ sacivā mantriṇaś ca draṣṭuṃ vivāhaṃ paramapratītā; dvijāś ca paurāś ca yathāpradhānāḥ

1.190.8

tat tasya veśmārthijanopaśobhitaṃ; vikīrṇapadmotpalabhūṣitājiram mahārharatnaughavicitram ābabhau; divaṃ yathā nirmalatārakācitam

1.190.9

tatas tu te kauravarājaputrā; vibhūṣitāḥ kuṇḍalino yuvānaḥ mahārhavastrā varacandanokṣitāḥ; kṛtābhiṣekāḥ kṛtamaṅgalakriyāḥ

1.190.10

purohitenāgnisamānavarcasā; sahaiva dhaumyena yathāvidhi prabho krameṇa sarve viviśuś ca tat sado; maharṣabhā goṣṭham ivābhinandinaḥ

1.190.11

tataḥ samādhāya sa vedapārago; juhāva mantrair jvalitaṃ hutāśanam yudhiṣṭhiraṃ cāpy upanīya mantravin; niyojayām āsa sahaiva kṛṣṇayā

1.190.12

pradakṣiṇaṃ tau pragṛhītapāṇī; samānayām āsa sa vedapāragaḥ tato 'bhyanujñāya tam ājiśobhinaṃ; purohito rājagṛhād viniryayau

1.190.13

krameṇa cānena narādhipātmajā; varastriyās te jagṛhus tadā karam ahany ahany uttamarūpadhāriṇo; mahārathāḥ kauravavaṃśavardhanāḥ

1.190.14

idaṃ ca tatrādbhutarūpam uttamaṃ; jagāda viprarṣir atītamānuṣam mahānubhāvā kila sā sumadhyamā; babhūva kanyaiva gate gate 'hani

1.190.15

kṛte vivāhe drupado dhanaṃ dadau; mahārathebhyo bahurūpam uttamam śataṃ rathānāṃ varahemabhūṣiṇāṃ; caturyujāṃ hemakhalīnamālinām

1.190.16

śataṃ gajānām abhipadmināṃ tathā; śataṃ girīṇām iva hemaśṛṅgiṇām tathaiva dāsīśatam agryayauvanaṃ; mahārhaveṣābharaṇāmbarasrajam

1.190.17

pṛthak pṛthak caiva daśāyutānvitaṃ; dhanaṃ dadau saumakir agnisākṣikam tathaiva vastrāṇi ca bhūṣaṇāni; prabhāvayuktāni mahādhanāni

1.190.18

kṛte vivāhe ca tataḥ sma pāṇḍavāḥ; prabhūtaratnām upalabhya tāṃ śriyam vijahrur indrapratimā mahābalāḥ; pure tu pāñcālanṛpasya tasya ha

1.191.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca pāṇḍavaiḥ saha saṃyogaṃ gatasya drupadasya tu na babhūva bhayaṃ kiṃ cid devebhyo 'pi kathaṃ cana

1.191.2

kuntīm āsādya tā nāryo drupadasya mahātmanaḥ nāma saṃkīrtayantyas tāḥ pādau jagmuḥ svamūrdhabhiḥ

1.191.3

kṛṣṇā ca kṣaumasaṃvītā kṛtakautukamaṅgalā kṛtābhivādanā śvaśrvās tasthau prahvā kṛtāñjaliḥ

1.191.4

rūpalakṣaṇasaṃpannāṃ śīlācārasamanvitām draupadīm avadat premṇā pṛthāśīrvacanaṃ snuṣām

1.191.5

yathendrāṇī harihaye svāhā caiva vibhāvasau rohiṇī ca yathā some damayantī yathā nale

1.191.6

yathā vaiśravaṇe bhadrā vasiṣṭhe cāpy arundhatī yathā nārāyaṇe lakṣmīs tathā tvaṃ bhava bhartṛṣu

1.191.7

jīvasūr vīrasūr bhadre bahusaukhyasamanvitā subhagā bhogasaṃpannā yajñapatnī svanuvratā

1.191.8

atithīn āgatān sādhūn bālān vṛddhān gurūṃs tathā pūjayantyā yathānyāyaṃ śaśvad gacchantu te samāḥ

1.191.9

kurujāṅgalamukhyeṣu rāṣṭreṣu nagareṣu ca anu tvam abhiṣicyasva nṛpatiṃ dharmavatsalam

1.191.10

patibhir nirjitām urvīṃ vikrameṇa mahābalaiḥ kuru brāhmaṇasāt sarvām aśvamedhe mahākratau

1.191.11

pṛthivyāṃ yāni ratnāni guṇavanti gunānvite tāny āpnuhi tvaṃ kalyāṇi sukhinī śaradāṃ śatam

1.191.12

yathā ca tvābhinandāmi vadhv adya kṣaumasaṃvṛtām tathā bhūyo 'bhinandiṣye sūtaputrāṃ guṇānvitām

1.191.13

tatas tu kṛtadārebhyaḥ pāṇḍubhyaḥ prāhiṇod dhariḥ muktāvaiḍūryacitrāṇi haimāny ābharaṇāni ca

1.191.14

vāsāṃsi ca mahārhāṇi nānādeśyāni mādhavaḥ kambalājinaratnāni sparśavanti śubhāni ca

1.191.15

śayanāsanayānāni vividhāni mahānti ca vaiḍūryavajracitrāṇi śataśo bhājanāni ca

1.191.16

rūpayauvanadākṣiṇyair upetāś ca svalaṃkṛtāḥ preṣyāḥ saṃpradadau kṛṣṇo nānādeśyāḥ sahasraśaḥ

1.191.17

gajān vinītān bhadrāṃś ca sadaśvāṃś ca svalaṃkṛtān rathāṃś ca dāntān sauvarṇaiḥ śubhaiḥ paṭṭair alaṃkṛtān

1.191.18

koṭiśaś ca suvarṇaṃ sa teṣām akṛtakaṃ tathā vītīkṛtam ameyātmā prāhiṇon madhusūdanaḥ

1.191.19

tat sarvaṃ pratijagrāha dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ mudā paramayā yukto govindapriyakāmyayā

1.192.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato rājñāṃ carair āptaiś cāraḥ samupanīyata pāṇḍavair upasaṃpannā draupadī patibhiḥ śubhā

1.192.2

yena tad dhanur āyamya lakṣyaṃ viddhaṃ mahātmanā so 'rjuno jayatāṃ śreṣṭho mahābāṇadhanurdharaḥ

1.192.3

yaḥ śalyaṃ madrarājānam utkṣipyābhrāmayad balī trāsayaṃś cāpi saṃkruddho vṛkṣeṇa puruṣān raṇe

1.192.4

na cāpi saṃbhramaḥ kaś cid āsīt tatra mahātmanaḥ sa bhīmo bhīmasaṃsparśaḥ śatrusenāṅgapātanaḥ

1.192.5

brahmarūpadharāñ śrutvā pāṇḍurājasutāṃs tadā kaunteyān manujendrāṇāṃ vismayaḥ samajāyata

1.192.6

saputrā hi purā kuntī dagdhā jatugṛhe śrutā punarjātān iti smaitān manyante sarvapārthivāḥ

1.192.7

dhik kurvantas tadā bhīṣmaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ ca kauravam karmaṇā sunṛśaṃsena purocanakṛtena vai

1.192.8

vṛtte svayaṃvare caiva rājānaḥ sarva eva te yathāgataṃ viprajagmur viditvā pāṇḍavān vṛtān

1.192.9

atha duryodhano rājā vimanā bhrātṛbhiḥ saha aśvatthāmnā mātulena karṇena ca kṛpeṇa ca

1.192.10

vinivṛtto vṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā draupadyā śvetavāhanam taṃ tu duḥśāsano vrīḍan mandaṃ mandam ivābravīt

1.192.11

yady asau brāhmaṇo na syād vindeta draupadīṃ na saḥ na hi taṃ tattvato rājan veda kaś cid dhanaṃjayam

1.192.12

daivaṃ tu paramaṃ manye pauruṣaṃ tu nirarthakam dhig asmatpauruṣaṃ tāta yad dharantīha pāṇḍavāḥ

1.192.13

evaṃ saṃbhāṣamāṇās te nindantaś ca purocanam viviśur hāstinapuraṃ dīnā vigatacetasaḥ

1.192.14

trastā vigatasaṃkalpā dṛṣṭvā pārthān mahaujasaḥ muktān havyavahāc cainān saṃyuktān drupadena ca

1.192.15

dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ ca saṃcintya tathaiva ca śikhaṇḍinam drupadasyātmajāṃś cānyān sarvayuddhaviśāradān

1.192.16

viduras tv atha tāñ śrutvā draupadyā pāṇḍavān vṛtān vrīḍitān dhārtarāṣṭrāṃś ca bhagnadarpān upāgatān

1.192.17

tataḥ prītamanāḥ kṣattā dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ viśāṃ pate uvāca diṣṭyā kuravo vardhanta iti vismitaḥ

1.192.18

vaicitravīryas tu nṛpo niśamya vidurasya tat abravīt paramaprīto diṣṭyā diṣṭyeti bhārata

1.192.19

manyate hi vṛtaṃ putraṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ drupadakanyayā duryodhanam avijñānāt prajñācakṣur nareśvaraḥ

1.192.20

atha tv ājñāpayām āsa draupadyā bhūṣaṇaṃ bahu ānīyatāṃ vai kṛṣṇeti putraṃ duryodhanaṃ tadā

1.192.21

athāsya paścād vidura ācakhyau pāṇḍavān vṛtān sarvān kuśalino vīrān pūjitān drupadena ca teṣāṃ saṃbandhinaś cānyān bahūn balasamanvitān

1.192.22

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca yathaiva pāṇḍoḥ putrās te tathaivābhyadhikā mama seyam abhyadhikā prītir vṛddhir vidura me matā yat te kuśalino vīrā mitravantaś ca pāṇḍavāḥ

1.192.23

ko hi drupadam āsādya mitraṃ kṣattaḥ sabāndhavam na bubhūṣed bhavenārthī gataśrīr api pārthivaḥ

1.192.24

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca taṃ tathā bhāṣamāṇaṃ tu viduraḥ pratyabhāṣata nityaṃ bhavatu te buddhir eṣā rājañ śataṃ samāḥ

1.192.25

tato duryodhanaś caiva rādheyaś ca viśāṃ pate dhṛtarāṣṭram upāgamya vaco 'brūtām idaṃ tadā

1.192.26

saṃnidhau vidurasya tvāṃ vaktuṃ nṛpa na śaknuvaḥ viviktam iti vakṣyāvaḥ kiṃ tavedaṃ cikīrṣitam

1.192.27

sapatnavṛddhiṃ yat tāta manyase vṛddhim ātmanaḥ abhiṣṭauṣi ca yat kṣattuḥ samīpe dvipadāṃ vara

1.192.28

anyasmin nṛpa kartavye tvam anyat kuruṣe 'nagha teṣāṃ balavighāto hi kartavyas tāta nityaśaḥ

1.192.29

te vayaṃ prāptakālasya cikīrṣāṃ mantrayāmahe yathā no na graseyus te saputrabalabāndhavān

1.193.1

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca aham apy evam evaitac cintayāmi yathā yuvām vivektuṃ nāham icchāmi tv ākāraṃ viduraṃ prati

1.193.2

atas teṣāṃ guṇān eva kīrtayāmi viśeṣataḥ nāvabudhyeta viduro mamābhiprāyam iṅgitaiḥ

1.193.3

yac ca tvaṃ manyase prāptaṃ tad brūhi tvaṃ suyodhana rādheya manyase tvaṃ ca yat prāptaṃ tad bravīhi me

1.193.4

duryodhana uvāca adya tān kuśalair vipraiḥ sukṛtair āptakāribhiḥ kuntīputrān bhedayāmo mādrīputrau ca pāṇḍavau

1.193.5

atha vā drupado rājā mahadbhir vittasaṃcayaiḥ putrāś cāsya pralobhyantām amātyāś caiva sarvaśaḥ

1.193.6

parityajadhvaṃ rājānaṃ kuntīputraṃ yudhiṣṭhiram atha tatraiva vā teṣāṃ nivāsaṃ rocayantu te

1.193.7

ihaiṣāṃ doṣavad vāsaṃ varṇayantu pṛthak pṛthak te bhidyamānās tatraiva manaḥ kurvantu pāṇḍavāḥ

1.193.8

athavā kuśalāḥ ke cid upāyanipuṇā narāḥ itaretarataḥ pārthān bhedayantv anurāgataḥ

1.193.9

vyutthāpayantu vā kṛṣṇāṃ bahutvāt sukaraṃ hi tat athavā pāṇḍavāṃs tasyāṃ bhedayantu tataś ca tām

1.193.10

bhīmasenasya vā rājann upāyakuśalair naraiḥ mṛtyur vidhīyatāṃ channaiḥ sa hi teṣāṃ balādhikaḥ

1.193.11

tasmiṃs tu nihate rājan hatotsāhā hataujasaḥ yatiṣyante na rājyāya sa hi teṣāṃ vyapāśrayaḥ

1.193.12

ajeyo hy arjunaḥ saṃkhye pṛṣṭhagope vṛkodare tam ṛte phalguno yuddhe rādheyasya na pādabhāk

1.193.13

te jānamānā daurbalyaṃ bhīmasenam ṛte mahat asmān balavato jñātvā naśiṣyanty abalīyasaḥ

1.193.14

ihāgateṣu pārtheṣu nideśavaśavartiṣu pravartiṣyāmahe rājan yathāśraddhaṃ nibarhaṇe

1.193.15

athavā darśanīyābhiḥ pramadābhir vilobhyatām ekaikas tatra kaunteyas tataḥ kṛṣṇā virajyatām

1.193.16

preṣyatāṃ vāpi rādheyas teṣām āgamanāya vai te loptrahāraiḥ saṃdhāya vadhyantām āptakāribhiḥ

1.193.17

eteṣām abhyupāyānāṃ yas te nirdoṣavān mataḥ tasya prayogam ātiṣṭha purā kālo 'tivartate

1.193.18

yāvac cākṛtaviśvāsā drupade pārthivarṣabhe tāvad evādya te śakyā na śakyās tu tataḥ param

1.193.19

eṣā mama matis tāta nigrahāya pravartate sādhu vā yadi vāsādhu kiṃ vā rādheya manyase

1.194.1

karṇa uvāca duryodhana tava prajñā na samyag iti me matiḥ na hy upāyena te śakyāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ kurunandana

1.194.2

pūrvam eva hi te sūkṣmair upāyair yatitās tvayā nigrahītuṃ yadā vīra śakitā na tadā tvayā

1.194.3

ihaiva vartamānās te samīpe tava pārthiva ajātapakṣāḥ śiśavaḥ śakitā naiva bādhitum

1.194.4

jātapakṣā videśasthā vivṛddhāḥ sarvaśo 'dya te nopāyasādhyāḥ kaunteyā mamaiṣā matir acyuta

1.194.5

na ca te vyasanair yoktuṃ śakyā diṣṭakṛtā hi te śaṅkitāś cepsavaś caiva pitṛpaitāmahaṃ padam

1.194.6

paraspareṇa bhedaś ca nādhātuṃ teṣu śakyate ekasyāṃ ye ratāḥ patnyāṃ na bhidyante parasparam

1.194.7

na cāpi kṛṣṇā śakyeta tebhyo bhedayituṃ paraiḥ paridyūnān vṛtavatī kim utādya mṛjāvataḥ

1.194.8

īpsitaś ca guṇaḥ strīṇām ekasyā bahubhartṛtā taṃ ca prāptavatī kṛṣṇā na sā bhedayituṃ sukham

1.194.9

āryavṛttaś ca pāñcālyo na sa rājā dhanapriyaḥ na saṃtyakṣyati kaunteyān rājyadānair api dhruvam

1.194.10

tathāsya putro guṇavān anuraktaś ca pāṇḍavān tasmān nopāyasādhyāṃs tān ahaṃ manye kathaṃ cana

1.194.11

idaṃ tv adya kṣamaṃ kartum asmākaṃ puruṣarṣabha yāvan na kṛtamūlās te pāṇḍaveyā viśāṃ pate tāvat praharaṇīyās te rocatāṃ tava vikramaḥ

1.194.12

asmatpakṣo mahān yāvad yāvat pāñcālako laghuḥ tāvat praharaṇaṃ teṣāṃ kriyatāṃ mā vicāraya

1.194.13

vāhanāni prabhūtāni mitrāṇi bahulāni ca yāvan na teṣāṃ gāndhāre tāvad evāśu vikrama

1.194.14

yāvac ca rājā pāñcālyo nodyame kurute manaḥ saha putrair mahāvīryais tāvad evāśu vikrama

1.194.15

yāvann āyāti vārṣṇeyaḥ karṣan yādavavāhinīm rājyārthe pāṇḍaveyānāṃ tāvad evāśu vikrama

1.194.16

vasūni vividhān bhogān rājyam eva ca kevalam nātyājyam asti kṛṣṇasya pāṇḍavārthe mahīpate

1.194.17

vikrameṇa mahī prāptā bharatena mahātmanā vikrameṇa ca lokāṃs trīñ jitavān pākaśāsanaḥ

1.194.18

vikramaṃ ca praśaṃsanti kṣatriyasya viśāṃ pate svako hi dharmaḥ śūrāṇāṃ vikramaḥ pārthivarṣabha

1.194.19

te balena vayaṃ rājan mahatā caturaṅgiṇā pramathya drupadaṃ śīghram ānayāmeha pāṇḍavān

1.194.20

na hi sāmnā na dānena na bhedena ca pāṇḍavāḥ śakyāḥ sādhayituṃ tasmād vikrameṇaiva tāñ jahi

1.194.21

tān vikrameṇa jitvemām akhilāṃ bhuṅkṣva medinīm nānyam atra prapaśyāmi kāryopāyaṃ janādhipa

1.194.22

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca śrutvā tu rādheyavaco dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ pratāpavān abhipūjya tataḥ paścād idaṃ vacanam abravīt

1.194.23

upapannaṃ mahāprājñe kṛtāstre sūtanandane tvayi vikramasaṃpannam idaṃ vacanam īdṛśam

1.194.24

bhūya eva tu bhīṣmaś ca droṇo vidura eva ca yuvāṃ ca kurutāṃ buddhiṃ bhaved yā naḥ sukhodayā

1.194.25

tata ānāyya tān sarvān mantriṇaḥ sumahāyaśāḥ dhṛtarāṣṭro mahārāja mantrayām āsa vai tadā

1.195.1

bhīṣma uvāca na rocate vigraho me pāṇḍuputraiḥ kathaṃ cana yathaiva dhṛtarāṣṭro me tathā pāṇḍur asaṃśayam

1.195.2

gāndhāryāś ca yathā putrās tathā kuntīsutā matāḥ yathā ca mama te rakṣyā dhṛtarāṣṭra tathā tava

1.195.3

yathā ca mama rājñaś ca tathā duryodhanasya te tathā kurūṇāṃ sarveṣām anyeṣām api bhārata

1.195.4

evaṃ gate vigrahaṃ tair na rocaye; saṃdhāya vīrair dīyatām adya bhūmiḥ teṣām apīdaṃ prapitāmahānāṃ; rājyaṃ pituś caiva kurūttamānām

1.195.5

duryodhana yathā rājyaṃ tvam idaṃ tāta paśyasi mama paitṛkam ity evaṃ te 'pi paśyanti pāṇḍavāḥ

1.195.6

yadi rājyaṃ na te prāptāḥ pāṇḍaveyās tapasvinaḥ kuta eva tavāpīdaṃ bhāratasya ca kasya cit

1.195.7

atha dharmeṇa rājyaṃ tvaṃ prāptavān bharatarṣabha te 'pi rājyam anuprāptāḥ pūrvam eveti me matiḥ

1.195.8

madhureṇaiva rājyasya teṣām ardhaṃ pradīyatām etad dhi puruṣavyāghra hitaṃ sarvajanasya ca

1.195.9

ato 'nyathā cet kriyate na hitaṃ no bhaviṣyati tavāpy akīrtiḥ sakalā bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ

1.195.10

kīrtirakṣaṇam ātiṣṭha kīrtir hi paramaṃ balam naṣṭakīrter manuṣyasya jīvitaṃ hy aphalaṃ smṛtam

1.195.11

yāvat kīrtir manuṣyasya na praṇaśyati kaurava tāvaj jīvati gāndhāre naṣṭakīrtis tu naśyati

1.195.12

tam imaṃ samupātiṣṭha dharmaṃ kurukulocitam anurūpaṃ mahābāho pūrveṣām ātmanaḥ kuru

1.195.13

diṣṭyā dharanti te vīrā diṣṭyā jīvati sā pṛthā diṣṭyā purocanaḥ pāpo nasakāmo 'tyayaṃ gataḥ

1.195.14

tadā prabhṛti gāndhāre na śaknomy abhivīkṣitum loke prāṇabhṛtāṃ kaṃ cic chrutvā kuntīṃ tathāgatām

1.195.15

na cāpi doṣeṇa tathā loko vaiti purocanam yathā tvāṃ puruṣavyāghra loko doṣeṇa gacchati

1.195.16

tad idaṃ jīvitaṃ teṣāṃ tava kalmaṣanāśanam saṃmantavyaṃ mahārāja pāṇḍavānāṃ ca darśanam

1.195.17

na cāpi teṣāṃ vīrāṇāṃ jīvatāṃ kurunandana pitryo 'ṃśaḥ śakya ādātum api vajrabhṛtā svayam

1.195.18

te hi sarve sthitā dharme sarve caivaikacetasaḥ adharmeṇa nirastāś ca tulye rājye viśeṣataḥ

1.195.19

yadi dharmas tvayā kāryo yadi kāryaṃ priyaṃ ca me kṣemaṃ ca yadi kartavyaṃ teṣām ardhaṃ pradīyatām

1.196.1

droṇa uvāca mantrāya samupānītair dhṛtarāṣṭrahitair nṛpa dharmyaṃ pathyaṃ yaśasyaṃ ca vācyam ity anuśuśrumaḥ

1.196.2

mamāpy eṣā matis tāta yā bhīṣmasya mahātmanaḥ saṃvibhajyās tu kaunteyā dharma eṣa sanātanaḥ

1.196.3

preṣyatāṃ drupadāyāśu naraḥ kaś cit priyaṃvadaḥ bahulaṃ ratnam ādāya teṣām arthāya bhārata

1.196.4

mithaḥ kṛtyaṃ ca tasmai sa ādāya bahu gacchatu vṛddhiṃ ca paramāṃ brūyāt tatsaṃyogodbhavāṃ tathā

1.196.5

saṃprīyamāṇaṃ tvāṃ brūyād rājan dūryodhanaṃ tathā asakṛd drupade caiva dhṛṣṭadyumne ca bhārata

1.196.6

ucitatvaṃ priyatvaṃ ca yogasyāpi ca varṇayet punaḥ punaś ca kaunteyān mādrīputrau ca sāntvayan

1.196.7

hiraṇmayāni śubhrāṇi bahūny ābharaṇāni ca vacanāt tava rājendra draupadyāḥ saṃprayacchatu

1.196.8

tathā drupadaputrāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ bharatarṣabha pāṇḍavānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ kuntyā yuktāni yāni ca

1.196.9

evaṃ sāntvasamāyuktaṃ drupadaṃ pāṇḍavaiḥ saha uktvāthānantaraṃ brūyāt teṣām āgamanaṃ prati

1.196.10

anujñāteṣu vīreṣu balaṃ gacchatu śobhanam duḥśāsano vikarṇaś ca pāṇḍavān ānayantv iha

1.196.11

tatas te pārthivaśreṣṭha pūjyamānāḥ sadā tvayā prakṛtīnām anumate pade sthāsyanti paitṛke

1.196.12

evaṃ tava mahārāja teṣu putreṣu caiva ha vṛttam aupayikaṃ manye bhīṣmeṇa saha bhārata

1.196.13

karṇa uvāca yojitāv arthamānābhyāṃ sarvakāryeṣv anantarau na mantrayetāṃ tvacchreyaḥ kim adbhutataraṃ tataḥ

1.196.14

duṣṭena manasā yo vai pracchannenāntarātmanā brūyān niḥśreyasaṃ nāma kathaṃ kuryāt satāṃ matam

1.196.15

na mitrāṇy arthakṛcchreṣu śreyase vetarāya vā vidhipūrvaṃ hi sarvasya duḥkhaṃ vā yadi vā sukham

1.196.16

kṛtaprajño 'kṛtaprajño bālo vṛddhaś ca mānavaḥ sasahāyo 'sahāyaś ca sarvaṃ sarvatra vindati

1.196.17

śrūyate hi purā kaś cid ambuvīca iti śrutaḥ āsīd rājagṛhe rājā māgadhānāṃ mahīkṣitām

1.196.18

sa hīnaḥ karaṇaiḥ sarvair ucchvāsaparamo nṛpaḥ amātyasaṃsthaḥ kāryeṣu sarveṣv evābhavat tadā

1.196.19

tasyāmātyo mahākarṇir babhūvaikeśvaraḥ purā sa labdhabalam ātmānaṃ manyamāno 'vamanyate

1.196.20

sa rājña upabhogyāni striyo ratnadhanāni ca ādade sarvaśo mūḍha aiśvaryaṃ ca svayaṃ tadā

1.196.21

tad ādāya ca lubdhasya lābhāl lobho vyavardhata tathā hi sarvam ādāya rājyam asya jihīrṣati

1.196.22

hīnasya karaṇaiḥ sarvair ucchvāsaparamasya ca yatamāno 'pi tad rājyaṃ na śaśāketi naḥ śrutam

1.196.23

kim anyad vihitān nūnaṃ tasya sā puruṣendratā yadi te vihitaṃ rājyaṃ bhaviṣyati viśāṃ pate

1.196.24

miṣataḥ sarvalokasya sthāsyate tvayi tad dhruvam ato 'nyathā ced vihitaṃ yatamāno na lapsyase

1.196.25

evaṃ vidvann upādatsva mantriṇāṃ sādhv asādhutām duṣṭānāṃ caiva boddhavyam aduṣṭānāṃ ca bhāṣitam

1.196.26

droṇa uvāca vidma te bhāvadoṣeṇa yadartham idam ucyate duṣṭaḥ pāṇḍavahetos tvaṃ doṣaṃ khyāpayase hi naḥ

1.196.27

hitaṃ tu paramaṃ karṇa bravīmi kuruvardhanam atha tvaṃ manyase duṣṭaṃ brūhi yat paramaṃ hitam

1.196.28

ato 'nyathā cet kriyate yad bravīmi paraṃ hitam kuravo vinaśiṣyanti nacireṇeti me matiḥ

1.197.1

vidura uvāca rājan niḥsaṃśayaṃ śreyo vācyas tvam asi bāndhavaiḥ na tv aśuśrūṣamāṇeṣu vākyaṃ saṃpratitiṣṭhati

1.197.2

hitaṃ hi tava tad vākyam uktavān kurusattamaḥ bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavo rājan pratigṛhṇāsi tan na ca

1.197.3

tathā droṇena bahudhā bhāṣitaṃ hitam uttamam tac ca rādhāsutaḥ karṇo manyate na hitaṃ tava

1.197.4

cintayaṃś ca na paśyāmi rājaṃs tava suhṛttamam ābhyāṃ puruṣasiṃhābhyāṃ yo vā syāt prajñayādhikaḥ

1.197.5

imau hi vṛddhau vayasā prajñayā ca śrutena ca samau ca tvayi rājendra teṣu pāṇḍusuteṣu ca

1.197.6

dharme cānavamau rājan satyatāyāṃ ca bhārata rāmād dāśaratheś caiva gayāc caiva na saṃśayaḥ

1.197.7

na coktavantāv aśreyaḥ purastād api kiṃ cana na cāpy apakṛtaṃ kiṃ cid anayor lakṣyate tvayi

1.197.8

tāv imau puruṣavyāghrāv anāgasi nṛpa tvayi na mantrayetāṃ tvac chreyaḥ kathaṃ satyaparākramau

1.197.9

prajñāvantau naraśreṣṭhāv asmiṃl loke narādhipa tvannimittam ato nemau kiṃ cij jihmaṃ vadiṣyataḥ iti me naiṣṭhikī buddhir vartate kurunandana

1.197.10

na cārthahetor dharmajñau vakṣyataḥ pakṣasaṃśritam etad dhi paramaṃ śreyo menāte tava bhārata

1.197.11

duryodhanaprabhṛtayaḥ putrā rājan yathā tava tathaiva pāṇḍaveyās te putrā rājan na saṃśayaḥ

1.197.12

teṣu ced ahitaṃ kiṃ cin mantrayeyur abuddhitaḥ mantriṇas te na te śreyaḥ prapaśyanti viśeṣataḥ

1.197.13

atha te hṛdaye rājan viśeṣas teṣu vartate antarasthaṃ vivṛṇvānāḥ śreyaḥ kuryur na te dhruvam

1.197.14

etadartham imau rājan mahātmānau mahādyutī nocatur vivṛtaṃ kiṃ cin na hy eṣa tava niścayaḥ

1.197.15

yac cāpy aśakyatāṃ teṣām āhatuḥ puruṣarṣabhau tat tathā puruṣavyāghra tava tad bhadram astu te

1.197.16

kathaṃ hi pāṇḍavaḥ śrīmān savyasācī paraṃtapaḥ śakyo vijetuṃ saṃgrāme rājan maghavatā api

1.197.17

bhīmaseno mahābāhur nāgāyutabalo mahān kathaṃ hi yudhi śakyeta vijetum amarair api

1.197.18

tathaiva kṛtinau yuddhe yamau yamasutāv iva kathaṃ viṣahituṃ śakyau raṇe jīvitum icchatā

1.197.19

yasmin dhṛtir anukrośaḥ kṣamā satyaṃ parākramaḥ nityāni pāṇḍavaśreṣṭhe sa jīyeta kathaṃ raṇe

1.197.20

yeṣāṃ pakṣadharo rāmo yeṣāṃ mantrī janārdanaḥ kiṃ nu tair ajitaṃ saṃkhye yeṣāṃ pakṣe ca sātyakiḥ

1.197.21

drupadaḥ śvaśuro yeṣāṃ yeṣāṃ śyālāś ca pārṣatāḥ dhṛṣṭadyumnamukhā vīrā bhrātaro drupadātmajāḥ

1.197.22

so 'śakyatāṃ ca vijñāya teṣām agreṇa bhārata dāyādyatāṃ ca dharmeṇa samyak teṣu samācara

1.197.23

idaṃ nirdigdham ayaśaḥ purocanakṛtaṃ mahat teṣām anugraheṇādya rājan prakṣālayātmanaḥ

1.197.24

drupado 'pi mahān rājā kṛtavairaś ca naḥ purā tasya saṃgrahaṇaṃ rājan svapakṣasya vivardhanam

1.197.25

balavantaś ca dāśārhā bahavaś ca viśāṃ pate yataḥ kṛṣṇas tatas te syur yataḥ kṛṣṇas tato jayaḥ

1.197.26

yac ca sāmnaiva śakyeta kāryaṃ sādhayituṃ nṛpa ko daivaśaptas tat kārtuṃ vigraheṇa samācaret

1.197.27

śrutvā ca jīvataḥ pārthān paurajānapado janaḥ balavad darśane gṛdhnus teṣāṃ rājan kuru priyam

1.197.28

duryodhanaś ca karṇaś ca śakuniś cāpi saubalaḥ adharmayuktā duṣprajñā bālā maiṣāṃ vacaḥ kṛthāḥ

1.197.29

uktam etan mayā rājan purā guṇavatas tava duryodhanāparādhena prajeyaṃ vinaśiṣyati

1.198.1

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavo vidvān droṇaś ca bhagavān ṛṣiḥ hitaṃ paramakaṃ vākyaṃ tvaṃ ca satyaṃ bravīṣi mām

1.198.2

yathaiva pāṇḍos te vīrāḥ kuntīputrā mahārathāḥ tathaiva dharmataḥ sarve mama putrā na saṃśayaḥ

1.198.3

yathaiva mama putrāṇām idaṃ rājyaṃ vidhīyate tathaiva pāṇḍuputrāṇām idaṃ rājyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ

1.198.4

kṣattar ānaya gacchaitān saha mātrā susatkṛtān tayā ca devarūpiṇyā kṛṣṇayā saha bhārata

1.198.5

diṣṭyā jīvanti te pārthā diṣṭyā jīvati sā pṛthā diṣṭyā drupadakanyāṃ ca labdhavanto mahārathāḥ

1.198.6

diṣṭyā vardhāmahe sarve diṣṭyā śāntaḥ purocanaḥ diṣṭyā mama paraṃ duḥkham apanītaṃ mahādyute

1.198.7

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato jagāma viduro dhṛtarāṣṭrasya śāsanāt sakāśaṃ yajñasenasya pāṇḍavānāṃ ca bhārata

1.198.8

tatra gatvā sa dharmajñaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ drupadaṃ nyāyato rājan saṃyuktam upatasthivān

1.198.9

sa cāpi pratijagrāha dharmeṇa viduraṃ tataḥ cakratuś ca yathānyāyaṃ kuśalapraśnasaṃvidam

1.198.10

dadarśa pāṇḍavāṃs tatra vāsudevaṃ ca bhārata snehāt pariṣvajya sa tān papracchānāmayaṃ tataḥ

1.198.11

taiś cāpy amitabuddhiḥ sa pūjito 'tha yathākramam vacanād dhṛtarāṣṭrasya snehayuktaṃ punaḥ punaḥ

1.198.12

papracchānāmayaṃ rājaṃs tatas tān pāṇḍunandanān pradadau cāpi ratnāni vividhāni vasūni ca

1.198.13

pāṇḍavānāṃ ca kuntyāś ca draupadyāś ca viśāṃ pate drupadasya ca putrāṇāṃ yathā dattāni kauravaiḥ

1.198.14

provāca cāmitamatiḥ praśritaṃ vinayānvitaḥ drupadaṃ pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ saṃnidhau keśavasya ca

1.198.15

rājañ śṛṇu sahāmātyaḥ saputraś ca vaco mama dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ saputras tvāṃ sahāmātyaḥ sabāndhavaḥ

1.198.16

abravīt kuśalaṃ rājan prīyamāṇaḥ punaḥ punaḥ prītimāṃs te dṛḍhaṃ cāpi saṃbandhena narādhipa

1.198.17

tathā bhīṣmaḥ śāṃtanavaḥ kauravaiḥ saha sarvaśaḥ kuśalaṃ tvāṃ mahāprājñaḥ sarvataḥ paripṛcchati

1.198.18

bhāradvājo maheṣvāso droṇaḥ priyasakhas tava samāśleṣam upetya tvāṃ kuśalaṃ paripṛcchati

1.198.19

dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca pāñcālya tvayā saṃbandham īyivān kṛtārthaṃ manyate ''tmānaṃ tathā sarve 'pi kauravāḥ

1.198.20

na tathā rājyasaṃprāptis teṣāṃ prītikarī matā yathā saṃbandhakaṃ prāpya yajñasena tvayā saha

1.198.21

etad viditvā tu bhavān prasthāpayatu pāṇḍavān draṣṭuṃ hi pāṇḍudāyādāṃs tvarante kuravo bhṛśam

1.198.22

viproṣitā dīrghakālam ime cāpi nararṣabhāḥ utsukā nagaraṃ draṣṭuṃ bhaviṣyanti pṛthā tathā

1.198.23

kṛṣṇām api ca pāñcālīṃ sarvāḥ kuruvarastriyaḥ draṣṭukāmāḥ pratīkṣante puraṃ ca viṣayaṃ ca naḥ

1.198.24

sa bhavān pāṇḍuputrāṇām ājñāpayatu māciram gamanaṃ sahadārāṇām etad āgamanaṃ mama

1.198.25

visṛṣṭeṣu tvayā rājan pāṇḍaveṣu mahātmasu tato 'haṃ preṣayiṣyāmi dhṛtarāṣṭrasya śīghragān āgamiṣyanti kaunteyāḥ kuntī ca saha kṛṣṇayā

1.199.1

drupada uvāca evam etan mahāprājña yathāttha vidurādya mām mamāpi paramo harṣaḥ saṃbandhe 'smin kṛte vibho

1.199.2

gamanaṃ cāpi yuktaṃ syād gṛham eṣāṃ mahātmanām na tu tāvan mayā yuktam etad vaktuṃ svayaṃ girā

1.199.3

yadā tu manyate vīraḥ kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ bhīmasenārjunau caiva yamau ca puruṣarṣabhau

1.199.4

rāmakṛṣṇau ca dharmajñau tadā gacchantu pāṇḍavāḥ etau hi puruṣavyāghrāv eṣāṃ priyahite ratau

1.199.5

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca paravanto vayaṃ rājaṃs tvayi sarve sahānugāḥ yathā vakṣyasi naḥ prītyā kariṣyāmas tathā vayam

1.199.6

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato 'bravīd vāsudevo gamanaṃ mama rocate yathā vā manyate rājā drupadaḥ sarvadharmavit

1.199.7

drupada uvāca yathaiva manyate vīro dāśārhaḥ puruṣottamaḥ prāptakālaṃ mahābāhuḥ sā buddhir niścitā mama

1.199.8

yathaiva hi mahābhāgāḥ kaunteyā mama sāṃpratam tathaiva vāsudevasya pāṇḍuputrā na saṃśayaḥ

1.199.9

na tad dhyāyati kaunteyo dharmaputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ yad eṣāṃ puruṣavyāghraḥ śreyo dhyāyati keśavaḥ

1.199.10

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatas te samanujñātā drupadena mahātmanā pāṇḍavāś caiva kṛṣṇaś ca viduraś ca mahāmatiḥ

1.199.11

ādāya draupadīṃ kṛṣṇāṃ kuntīṃ caiva yaśasvinīm savihāraṃ sukhaṃ jagmur nagaraṃ nāgasāhvayam

1.199.12

śrutvā copasthitān vīrān dhṛtarāṣṭro 'pi kauravaḥ pratigrahāya pāṇḍūnāṃ preṣayām āsa kauravān

1.199.13

vikarṇaṃ ca maheṣvāsaṃ citrasenaṃ ca bhārata droṇaṃ ca parameṣvāsaṃ gautamaṃ kṛpam eva ca

1.199.14

tais te parivṛtā vīrāḥ śobhamānā mahārathāḥ nagaraṃ hāstinapuraṃ śanaiḥ praviviśus tadā

1.199.15

kautūhalena nagaraṃ dīryamāṇam ivābhavat yatra te puruṣavyāghrāḥ śokaduḥkhavināśanāḥ

1.199.16

tata uccāvacā vācaḥ priyāḥ priyacikīrṣubhiḥ udīritā aśṛṇvaṃs te pāṇḍavā hṛdayaṃgamāḥ

1.199.17

ayaṃ sa puruṣavyāghraḥ punar āyāti dharmavit yo naḥ svān iva dāyādān dharmeṇa parirakṣati

1.199.18

adya pāṇḍur mahārājo vanād iva vanapriyaḥ āgataḥ priyam asmākaṃ cikīrṣur nātra saṃśayaḥ

1.199.19

kiṃ nu nādya kṛtaṃ tāvat sarveṣāṃ naḥ paraṃ priyam yan naḥ kuntīsutā vīrā bhartāraḥ punarāgatāḥ

1.199.20

yadi dattaṃ yadi hutaṃ vidyate yadi nas tapaḥ tena tiṣṭhantu nagare pāṇḍavāḥ śaradāṃ śatam

1.199.21

tatas te dhṛtarāṣṭrasya bhīṣmasya ca mahātmanaḥ anyeṣāṃ ca tadarhāṇāṃ cakruḥ pādābhivandanam

1.199.22

kṛtvā tu kuśalapraśnaṃ sarveṇa nagareṇa te samāviśanta veśmāni dhṛtarāṣṭrasya śāsanāt

1.199.23

viśrāntās te mahātmānaḥ kaṃ cit kālaṃ mahābalāḥ āhūtā dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa rājñā śāṃtanavena ca

1.199.24

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca bhrātṛbhiḥ saha kaunteya nibodhedaṃ vaco mama punar vo vigraho mā bhūt khāṇḍavaprastham āviśa

1.199.25

na ca vo vasatas tatra kaś cic chaktaḥ prabādhitum saṃrakṣyamāṇān pārthena tridaśān iva vajriṇā ardhaṃ rājyasya saṃprāpya khāṇḍavaprastham āviśa

1.199.26

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca pratigṛhya tu tad vākyaṃ nṛpaṃ sarve praṇamya ca pratasthire tato ghoraṃ vanaṃ tan manujarṣabhāḥ ardhaṃ rājyasya saṃprāpya khāṇḍavaprastham āviśan

1.199.27

tatas te pāṇḍavās tatra gatvā kṛṣṇapurogamāḥ maṇḍayāṃ cakrire tad vai puraṃ svargavad acyutāḥ

1.199.28

tataḥ puṇye śive deśe śāntiṃ kṛtvā mahārathāḥ nagaraṃ māpayām āsur dvaipāyanapurogamāḥ

1.199.29

sāgarapratirūpābhiḥ parikhābhir alaṃkṛtam prākāreṇa ca saṃpannaṃ divam āvṛtya tiṣṭhatā

1.199.30

pāṇḍurābhraprakāśena himarāśinibhena ca śuśubhe tat puraśreṣṭhaṃ nāgair bhogavatī yathā

1.199.31

dvipakṣagaruḍaprakhyair dvārair ghorapradarśanaiḥ guptam abhracayaprakhyair gopurair mandaropamaiḥ

1.199.32

vividhair atinirviddhaiḥ śastropetaiḥ susaṃvṛtaiḥ śaktibhiś cāvṛtaṃ tad dhi dvijihvair iva pannagaiḥ talpaiś cābhyāsikair yuktaṃ śuśubhe yodharakṣitam

1.199.33

tīkṣṇāṅkuśaśataghnībhir yantrajālaiś ca śobhitam āyasaiś ca mahācakraiḥ śuśubhe tat purottamam

1.199.34

suvibhaktamahārathyaṃ devatābādhavarjitam virocamānaṃ vividhaiḥ pāṇḍurair bhavanottamaiḥ

1.199.35

tat triviṣṭapasaṃkāśam indraprasthaṃ vyarocata meghavṛndam ivākāśe vṛddhaṃ vidyutsamāvṛtam

1.199.36

tatra ramye śubhe deśe kauravyasya niveśanam śuśubhe dhanasaṃpūrṇaṃ dhanādhyakṣakṣayopamam

1.199.37

tatrāgacchan dvijā rājan sarvavedavidāṃ varāḥ nivāsaṃ rocayanti sma sarvabhāṣāvidas tathā

1.199.38

vaṇijaś cābhyayus tatra deśe digbhyo dhanārthinaḥ sarvaśilpavidaś caiva vāsāyābhyāgamaṃs tadā

1.199.39

udyānāni ca ramyāṇi nagarasya samantataḥ āmrair āmrātakair nīpair aśokaiś campakais tathā

1.199.40

puṃnāgair nāgapuṣpaiś ca lakucaiḥ panasais tathā śālatālakadambaiś ca bakulaiś ca saketakaiḥ

1.199.41

manoharaiḥ puṣpitaiś ca phalabhārāvanāmitaiḥ prācīnāmalakair lodhrair aṅkolaiś ca supuṣpitaiḥ

1.199.42

jambūbhiḥ pāṭalābhiś ca kubjakair atimuktakaiḥ karavīraiḥ pārijātair anyaiś ca vividhair drumaiḥ

1.199.43

nityapuṣpaphalopetair nānādvijagaṇāyutam mattabarhiṇasaṃghuṣṭaṃ kokilaiś ca sadāmadaiḥ

1.199.44

gṛhair ādarśavimalair vividhaiś ca latāgṛhaiḥ manoharaiś citragṛhais tathā jagatiparvataiḥ vāpībhir vividhābhiś ca pūrṇābhiḥ paramāmbhasā

1.199.45

sarobhir atiramyaiś ca padmotpalasugandhibhiḥ haṃsakāraṇḍavayutaiś cakravākopaśobhitaiḥ

1.199.46

ramyāś ca vividhās tatra puṣkariṇyo vanāvṛtāḥ taḍāgāni ca ramyāṇi bṛhanti ca mahānti ca

1.199.47

teṣāṃ puṇyajanopetaṃ rāṣṭram āvasatāṃ mahat pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārāja śaśvat prītir avardhata

1.199.48

tatra bhīṣmeṇa rājñā ca dharmapraṇayane kṛte pāṇḍavāḥ samapadyanta khāṇḍavaprasthavāsinaḥ

1.199.49

pañcabhis tair maheṣvāsair indrakalpaiḥ samanvitam śuśubhe tat puraśreṣṭhaṃ nāgair bhogavatī yathā

1.199.50

tān niveśya tato vīro rāmeṇa saha keśavaḥ yayau dvāravatīṃ rājan pāṇḍavānumate tadā

1.200.1

janamejaya uvāca evaṃ saṃprāpya rājyaṃ tad indraprasthe tapodhana ata ūrdhvaṃ mahātmānaḥ kim akurvanta pāṇḍavāḥ

1.200.2

sarva eva mahātmānaḥ pūrve mama pitāmahāḥ draupadī dharmapatnī ca kathaṃ tān anvavartata

1.200.3

kathaṃ vā pañca kṛṣṇāyām ekasyāṃ te narādhipāḥ vartamānā mahābhāgā nābhidyanta parasparam

1.200.4

śrotum icchāmy ahaṃ sarvaṃ vistareṇa tapodhana teṣāṃ ceṣṭitam anyonyaṃ yuktānāṃ kṛṣṇayā tayā

1.200.5

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca dhṛtarāṣṭrābhyanujñātāḥ kṛṣṇayā saha pāṇḍavāḥ remire puruṣavyāghrāḥ prāptarājyāḥ paraṃtapāḥ

1.200.6

prāpya rājyaṃ mahātejāḥ satyasaṃdho yudhiṣṭhiraḥ pālayām āsa dharmeṇa pṛthivīṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ saha

1.200.7

jitārayo mahāprājñāḥ satyadharmaparāyaṇāḥ mudaṃ paramikāṃ prāptās tatroṣuḥ pāṇḍunandanāḥ

1.200.8

kurvāṇāḥ paurakāryāṇi sarvāṇi puruṣarṣabhāḥ āsāṃ cakrur mahārheṣu pārthiveṣv āsaneṣu ca

1.200.9

atha teṣūpaviṣṭeṣu sarveṣv eva mahātmasu nāradas tv atha devarṣir ājagāma yadṛcchayā āsanaṃ ruciraṃ tasmai pradadau svaṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

1.200.10

devarṣer upaviṣṭasya svayam arghyaṃ yathāvidhi prādād yudhiṣṭhiro dhīmān rājyaṃ cāsmai nyavedayat

1.200.11

pratigṛhya tu tāṃ pūjām ṛṣiḥ prītamanābhavat āśīrbhir vardhayitvā tu tam uvācāsyatām iti

1.200.12

niṣasādābhyanujñātas tato rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ preṣayām āsa kṛṣṇāyai bhagavantam upasthitam

1.200.13

śrutvaiva draupadī cāpi śucir bhūtvā samāhitā jagāma tatra yatrāste nāradaḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ saha

1.200.14

tasyābhivādya caraṇau devarṣer dharmacāriṇī kṛtāñjaliḥ susaṃvītā sthitātha drupadātmajā

1.200.15

tasyāś cāpi sa dharmātmā satyavāg ṛṣisattamaḥ āśiṣo vividhāḥ procya rājaputryās tu nāradaḥ gamyatām iti hovāca bhagavāṃs tām aninditām

1.200.16

gatāyām atha kṛṣṇāyāṃ yudhiṣṭhirapurogamān vivikte pāṇḍavān sarvān uvāca bhagavān ṛṣiḥ

1.200.17

pāñcālī bhavatām ekā dharmapatnī yaśasvinī yathā vo nātra bhedaḥ syāt tathā nītir vidhīyatām

1.200.18

sundopasundāv asurau bhrātarau sahitāv ubhau āstām avadhyāv anyeṣāṃ triṣu lokeṣu viśrutau

1.200.19

ekarājyāv ekagṛhāv ekaśayyāsanāśanau tilottamāyās tau hetor anyonyam abhijaghnatuḥ

1.200.20

rakṣyatāṃ sauhṛdaṃ tasmād anyonyapratibhāvikam yathā vo nātra bhedaḥ syāt tat kuruṣva yudhiṣṭhira

1.200.21

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca sundopasundāv asurau kasya putrau mahāmune utpannaś ca kathaṃ bhedaḥ kathaṃ cānyonyam aghnatām

1.200.22

apsarā devakanyā vā kasya caiṣā tilottamā yasyāḥ kāmena saṃmattau jaghnatus tau parasparam

1.200.23

etat sarvaṃ yathāvṛttaṃ vistareṇa tapodhana śrotum icchāmahe vipra paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi naḥ

1.201.1

nārada uvāca śṛṇu me vistareṇemam itihāsaṃ purātanam bhrātṛbhīḥ sahitaḥ pārtha yathāvṛttaṃ yudhiṣṭhira

1.201.2

mahāsurasyānvavāye hiraṇyakaśipoḥ purā nikumbho nāma daityendras tejasvī balavān abhūt

1.201.3

tasya putrau mahāvīryau jātau bhīmaparākramau sahānyonyena bhuñjāte vinānyonyaṃ na gacchataḥ

1.201.4

anyonyasya priyakarāv anyonyasya priyaṃvadau ekaśīlasamācārau dvidhaivaikaṃ yathā kṛtau

1.201.5

tau vivṛddhau mahāvīryau kāryeṣv apy ekaniścayau trailokyavijayārthāya samāsthāyaikaniścayam

1.201.6

kṛtvā dīkṣāṃ gatau vindhyaṃ tatrograṃ tepatus tapaḥ tau tu dīrgheṇa kālena tapoyuktau babhūvatuḥ

1.201.7

kṣutpipāsāpariśrāntau jaṭāvalkaladhāriṇau malopacitasarvāṅgau vāyubhakṣau babhūvatuḥ

1.201.8

ātmamāṃsāni juhvantau pādāṅguṣṭhāgradhiṣṭhitau ūrdhvabāhū cānimiṣau dīrghakālaṃ dhṛtavratau

1.201.9

tayos tapaḥprabhāveṇa dīrghakālaṃ pratāpitaḥ dhūmaṃ pramumuce vindhyas tad adbhutam ivābhavat

1.201.10

tato devābhavan bhītā ugraṃ dṛṣṭvā tayos tapaḥ tapovighātārtham atho devā vighnāni cakrire

1.201.11

ratnaiḥ pralobhayām āsuḥ strībhiś cobhau punaḥ punaḥ na ca tau cakratur bhaṅgaṃ vratasya sumahāvratau

1.201.12

atha māyāṃ punar devās tayoś cakrur mahātmanoḥ bhaginyo mātaro bhāryās tayoḥ parijanas tathā

1.201.13

paripātyamānā vitrastāḥ śūlahastena rakṣasā srastābharaṇakeśāntā ekāntabhraṣṭavāsasaḥ

1.201.14

abhidhāvya tataḥ sarvās tau trāhīti vicukruśuḥ na ca tau cakratur bhaṅgaṃ vratasya sumahāvratau

1.201.15

yadā kṣobhaṃ nopayāti nārtim anyataras tayoḥ tataḥ striyas tā bhūtaṃ ca sarvam antaradhīyata

1.201.16

tataḥ pitāmahaḥ sākṣād abhigamya mahāsurau vareṇa chandayām āsa sarvalokapitāmahaḥ

1.201.17

tataḥ sundopasundau tau bhrātarau dṛḍhavikramau dṛṣṭvā pitāmahaṃ devaṃ tasthatuḥ prāñjalī tadā

1.201.18

ūcatuś ca prabhuṃ devaṃ tatas tau sahitau tadā āvayos tapasānena yadi prītaḥ pitāmahaḥ

1.201.19

māyāvidāv astravidau balinau kāmarūpiṇau ubhāv apy amarau syāvaḥ prasanno yadi nau prabhuḥ

1.201.20

pitāmaha uvāca ṛte 'maratvam anyad vāṃ sarvam uktaṃ bhaviṣyati anyad vṛṇītāṃ mṛtyoś ca vidhānam amaraiḥ samam

1.201.21

kariṣyāvedam iti yan mahad abhyutthitaṃ tapaḥ yuvayor hetunānena nāmaratvaṃ vidhīyate

1.201.22

trailokyavijayārthāya bhavadbhyām āsthitaṃ tapaḥ hetunānena daityendrau na vāṃ kāmaṃ karomy aham

1.201.23

sundopasundāv ūcatuḥ triṣu lokeṣu yad bhūtaṃ kiṃ cit sthāvarajaṅgamam sarvasmān nau bhayaṃ na syād ṛte 'nyonyaṃ pitāmaha

1.201.24

pitāmaha uvāca yat prārthitaṃ yathoktaṃ ca kāmam etad dadāni vām mṛtyor vidhānam etac ca yathāvad vāṃ bhaviṣyati

1.201.25

nārada uvāca tataḥ pitāmaho dattvā varam etat tadā tayoḥ nivartya tapasas tau ca brahmalokaṃ jagāma ha

1.201.26

labdhvā varāṇi sarvāṇi daityendrāv api tāv ubhau avadhyau sarvalokasya svam eva bhavanaṃ gatau

1.201.27

tau tu labdhavarau dṛṣṭvā kṛtakāmau mahāsurau sarvaḥ suhṛjjanas tābhyāṃ pramodam upajagmivān

1.201.28

tatas tau tu jaṭā hitvā maulinau saṃbabhūvatuḥ mahārhābharaṇopetau virajombaradhāriṇau

1.201.29

akālakaumudīṃ caiva cakratuḥ sārvakāmikīm daityendrau paramaprītau tayoś caiva suhṛjjanaḥ

1.201.30

bhakṣyatāṃ bhujyatāṃ nityaṃ ramyatāṃ gīyatām iti pīyatāṃ dīyatāṃ ceti vāca āsan gṛhe gṛhe

1.201.31

tatra tatra mahāpānair utkṛṣṭatalanāditaiḥ hṛṣṭaṃ pramuditaṃ sarvaṃ daityānām abhavat puram

1.201.32

tais tair vihārair bahubhir daityānāṃ kāmarūpiṇām samāḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ teṣām ahar ekam ivābhavat

1.202.1

nārada uvāca utsave vṛttamātre tu trailokyākāṅkṣiṇāv ubhau mantrayitvā tataḥ senāṃ tāv ājñāpayatāṃ tadā

1.202.2

suhṛdbhir abhyanujñātau daityavṛddhaiś ca mantribhiḥ kṛtvā prāsthānikaṃ rātrau maghāsu yayatus tadā

1.202.3

gadāpaṭṭiśadhāriṇyā śūlamudgarahastayā prasthitau sahadharmiṇyā mahatyā daityasenayā

1.202.4

maṅgalaiḥ stutibhiś cāpi vijayapratisaṃhitaiḥ cāraṇaiḥ stūyamānau tu jagmatuḥ parayā mudā

1.202.5

tāv antarikṣam utpatya daityau kāmagamāv ubhau devānām eva bhavanaṃ jagmatur yuddhadurmadau

1.202.6

tayor āgamanaṃ jñātvā varadānaṃ ca tat prabhoḥ hitvā triviṣṭapaṃ jagmur brahmalokaṃ tataḥ surāḥ

1.202.7

tāv indralokaṃ nirjitya yakṣarakṣogaṇāṃs tathā khecarāṇy api bhūtāni jigyatus tīvravikramau

1.202.8

antarbhūmigatān nāgāñ jitvā tau ca mahāsurau samudravāsinaḥ sarvān mlecchajātīn vijigyatuḥ

1.202.9

tataḥ sarvāṃ mahīṃ jetum ārabdhāv ugraśāsanau sainikāṃś ca samāhūya sutīkṣṇāṃ vācam ūcatuḥ

1.202.10

rājarṣayo mahāyajñair havyakavyair dvijātayaḥ tejo balaṃ ca devānāṃ vardhayanti śriyaṃ tathā

1.202.11

teṣām evaṃ pravṛddhānāṃ sarveṣām asuradviṣām saṃbhūya sarvair asmābhiḥ kāryaḥ sarvātmanā vadhaḥ

1.202.12

evaṃ sarvān samādiśya pūrvatīre mahodadheḥ krūrāṃ matiṃ samāsthāya jagmatuḥ sarvatomukham

1.202.13

yajñair yajante ye ke cid yājayanti ca ye dvijāḥ tān sarvān prasabhaṃ dṛṣṭvā balinau jaghnatus tadā

1.202.14

āśrameṣv agnihotrāṇi ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām gṛhītvā prakṣipanty apsu viśrabdhāḥ sainikās tayoḥ

1.202.15

tapodhanaiś ca ye śāpāḥ kruddhair uktā mahātmabhiḥ nākrāmanti tayos te 'pi varadānena jṛmbhatoḥ

1.202.16

nākrāmanti yadā śāpā bāṇā muktāḥ śilāsv iva niyamāṃs tadā parityajya vyadravanta dvijātayaḥ

1.202.17

pṛthivyāṃ ye tapaḥsiddhā dāntāḥ śamaparāyaṇāḥ tayor bhayād dudruvus te vainateyād ivoragāḥ

1.202.18

mathitair āśramair bhagnair vikīrṇakalaśasruvaiḥ śūnyam āsīj jagat sarvaṃ kāleneva hataṃ yathā

1.202.19

rājarṣibhir adṛśyadbhir ṛṣibhiś ca mahāsurau ubhau viniścayaṃ kṛtvā vikurvāte vadhaiṣiṇau

1.202.20

prabhinnakaraṭau mattau bhūtvā kuñjararūpiṇau saṃlīnān api durgeṣu ninyatur yamasādanam

1.202.21

siṃhau bhūtvā punar vyāghrau punaś cāntarhitāv ubhau tais tair upāyais tau krūrāv ṛṣīn dṛṣṭvā nijaghnatuḥ

1.202.22

nivṛttayajñasvādhyāyā praṇaṣṭanṛpatidvijā utsannotsavayajñā ca babhūva vasudhā tadā

1.202.23

hāhābhūtā bhayārtā ca nivṛttavipaṇāpaṇā nivṛttadevakāryā ca puṇyodvāhavivarjitā

1.202.24

nivṛttakṛṣigorakṣā vidhvastanagarāśramā asthikaṅkālasaṃkīrṇā bhūr babhūvogradarśanā

1.202.25

nivṛttapitṛkāryaṃ ca nirvaṣaṭkāramaṅgalam jagat pratibhayākāraṃ duṣprekṣyam abhavat tadā

1.202.26

candrādityau grahās tārā nakṣatrāṇi divaukasaḥ jagmur viṣādaṃ tat karma dṛṣṭvā sundopasundayoḥ

1.202.27

evaṃ sarvā diśo daityau jitvā krūreṇa karmaṇā niḥsapatnau kurukṣetre niveśam abhicakratuḥ

1.203.1

nārada uvāca tato devarṣayaḥ sarve siddhāś ca paramarṣayaḥ jagmus tadā parām ārtiṃ dṛṣṭvā tat kadanaṃ mahat

1.203.2

te 'bhijagmur jitakrodhā jitātmāno jitendriyāḥ pitāmahasya bhavanaṃ jagataḥ kṛpayā tadā

1.203.3

tato dadṛśur āsīnaṃ saha devaiḥ pitāmaham siddhair brahmarṣibhiś caiva samantāt parivāritam

1.203.4

tatra devo mahādevas tatrāgnir vāyunā saha candrādityau ca dharmaś ca parameṣṭhī tathā budhaḥ

1.203.5

vaikhānasā vālakhilyā vānaprasthā marīcipāḥ ajāś caivāvimūḍhāś ca tejogarbhās tapasvinaḥ ṛṣayaḥ sarva evaite pitāmaham upāsate

1.203.6

tato 'bhigamya sahitāḥ sarva eva maharṣayaḥ sundopasundayoḥ karma sarvam eva śaśaṃsire

1.203.7

yathākṛtaṃ yathā caiva kṛtaṃ yena krameṇa ca nyavedayaṃs tataḥ sarvam akhilena pitāmahe

1.203.8

tato devagaṇāḥ sarve te caiva paramarṣayaḥ tam evārthaṃ puraskṛtya pitāmaham acodayan

1.203.9

tataḥ pitāmahaḥ śrutvā sarveṣāṃ tad vacas tadā muhūrtam iva saṃcintya kartavyasya viniścayam

1.203.10

tayor vadhaṃ samuddiśya viśvakarmāṇam āhvayat dṛṣṭvā ca viśvakarmāṇaṃ vyādideśa pitāmahaḥ sṛjyatāṃ prārthanīyeha pramadeti mahātapāḥ

1.203.11

pitāmahaṃ namaskṛtya tadvākyam abhinandya ca nirmame yoṣitaṃ divyāṃ cintayitvā prayatnataḥ

1.203.12

triṣu lokeṣu yat kiṃ cid bhūtaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam samānayad darśanīyaṃ tat tad yatnāt tatas tataḥ

1.203.13

koṭiśaś cāpi ratnāni tasyā gātre nyaveśayat tāṃ ratnasaṃghātamayīm asṛjad devarūpiṇīm

1.203.14

sā prayatnena mahatā nirmitā viśvakarmaṇā triṣu lokeṣu nārīṇāṃ rūpeṇāpratimābhavat

1.203.15

na tasyāḥ sūkṣmam apy asti yad gātre rūpasaṃpadā na yuktaṃ yatra vā dṛṣṭir na sajjati nirīkṣatām

1.203.16

sā vigrahavatīva śrīḥ kāntarūpā vapuṣmatī jahāra sarvabhūtānāṃ cakṣūṃṣi ca manāṃsi ca

1.203.17

tilaṃ tilaṃ samānīya ratnānāṃ yad vinirmitā tilottamety atas tasyā nāma cakre pitāmahaḥ

1.203.18

pitāmaha uvāca gaccha sundopasundābhyām asurābhyāṃ tilottame prārthanīyena rūpeṇa kuru bhadre pralobhanam

1.203.19

tvatkṛte darśanād eva rūpasaṃpatkṛtena vai virodhaḥ syād yathā tābhyām anyonyena tathā kuru

1.203.20

nārada uvāca sā tatheti pratijñāya namaskṛtya pitāmaham cakāra maṇḍalaṃ tatra vibudhānāṃ pradakṣiṇam

1.203.21

prāṅmukho bhagavān āste dakṣiṇena maheśvaraḥ devāś caivottareṇāsan sarvatas tv ṛṣayo 'bhavan

1.203.22

kurvantyā tu tayā tatra maṇḍalaṃ tat pradakṣiṇam indraḥ sthāṇuś ca bhagavān dhairyeṇa pratyavasthitau

1.203.23

draṣṭukāmasya cātyarthaṃ gatāyāḥ pārśvatas tadā anyad añcitapakṣmāntaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ niḥsṛtaṃ mukham

1.203.24

pṛṣṭhataḥ parivartantyāḥ paścimaṃ niḥsṛtaṃ mukham gatāyāś cottaraṃ pārśvam uttaraṃ niḥsṛtaṃ mukham

1.203.25

mahendrasyāpi netrāṇāṃ pārśvataḥ pṛṣṭhato 'grataḥ raktāntānāṃ viśālānāṃ sahasraṃ sarvato 'bhavat

1.203.26

evaṃ caturmukhaḥ sthāṇur mahādevo 'bhavat purā tathā sahasranetraś ca babhūva balasūdanaḥ

1.203.27

tathā devanikāyānām ṛṣīṇāṃ caiva sarvaśaḥ mukhāny abhipravartante yena yāti tilottamā

1.203.28

tasyā gātre nipatitā teṣāṃ dṛṣṭir mahātmanām sarveṣām eva bhūyiṣṭham ṛte devaṃ pitāmaham

1.203.29

gacchantyās tu tadā devāḥ sarve ca paramarṣayaḥ kṛtam ity eva tat kāryaṃ menire rūpasaṃpadā

1.203.30

tilottamāyāṃ tu tadā gatāyāṃ lokabhāvanaḥ sarvān visarjayām āsa devān ṛṣigaṇāṃś ca tān

1.204.1

nārada uvāca jitvā tu pṛthivīṃ daityau niḥsapatnau gatavyathau kṛtvā trailokyam avyagraṃ kṛtakṛtyau babhūvatuḥ

1.204.2

devagandharvayakṣāṇāṃ nāgapārthivarakṣasām ādāya sarvaratnāni parāṃ tuṣṭim upāgatau

1.204.3

yadā na pratiṣeddhāras tayoḥ santīha ke cana nirudyogau tadā bhūtvā vijahrāte 'marāv iva

1.204.4

strībhir mālyaiś ca gandhaiś ca bhakṣair bhojyaiś ca puṣkalaiḥ pānaiś ca vividhair hṛdyaiḥ parāṃ prītim avāpatuḥ

1.204.5

antaḥpure vanodyāne parvatopavaneṣu ca yathepsiteṣu deśeṣu vijahrāte 'marāv iva

1.204.6

tataḥ kadā cid vindhyasya pṛṣṭhe samaśilātale puṣpitāgreṣu śāleṣu vihāram abhijagmatuḥ

1.204.7

divyeṣu sarvakāmeṣu samānīteṣu tatra tau varāsaneṣu saṃhṛṣṭau saha strībhir niṣedatuḥ

1.204.8

tato vāditranṛttābhyām upātiṣṭhanta tau striyaḥ gītaiś ca stutisaṃyuktaiḥ prītyartham upajagmire

1.204.9

tatas tilottamā tatra vane puṣpāṇi cinvatī veṣam ākṣiptam ādhāya raktenaikena vāsasā

1.204.10

nadītīreṣu jātān sā karṇikārān vicinvatī śanair jagāma taṃ deśaṃ yatrāstāṃ tau mahāsurau

1.204.11

tau tu pītvā varaṃ pānaṃ madaraktāntalocanau dṛṣṭvaiva tāṃ varārohāṃ vyathitau saṃbabhūvatuḥ

1.204.12

tāv utpatyāsanaṃ hitvā jagmatur yatra sā sthitā ubhau ca kāmasaṃmattāv ubhau prārthayataś ca tām

1.204.13

dakṣiṇe tāṃ kare subhrūṃ sundo jagrāha pāṇinā upasundo 'pi jagrāha vāme pāṇau tilottamām

1.204.14

varapradānamattau tāv aurasena balena ca dhanaratnamadābhyāṃ ca surāpānamadena ca

1.204.15

sarvair etair madair mattāv anyonyaṃ bhrukuṭīkṛtau madakāmasamāviṣṭau parasparam athocatuḥ

1.204.16

mama bhāryā tava gurur iti sundo 'bhyabhāṣata mama bhāryā tava vadhūr upasundo 'bhyabhāṣata

1.204.17

naiṣā tava mamaiṣeti tatra tau manyur āviśat tasyā hetor gade bhīme tāv ubhāv apy agṛhṇatām

1.204.18

tau pragṛhya gade bhīme tasyāḥ kāmena mohitau ahaṃ pūrvam ahaṃ pūrvam ity anyonyaṃ nijaghnatuḥ

1.204.19

tau gadābhihatau bhīmau petatur dharaṇītale rudhireṇāvaliptāṅgau dvāv ivārkau nabhaścyutau

1.204.20

tatas tā vidrutā nāryaḥ sa ca daityagaṇas tadā pātālam agamat sarvo viṣādabhayakampitaḥ

1.204.21

tataḥ pitāmahas tatra saha devair maharṣibhiḥ ājagāma viśuddhātmā pūjayiṣyaṃs tilottamām

1.204.22

vareṇa chanditā sā tu brahmaṇā prītim eva ha varayām āsa tatraināṃ prītaḥ prāha pitāmahaḥ

1.204.23

ādityacaritāṃl lokān vicariṣyasi bhāmini tejasā ca sudṛṣṭāṃ tvāṃ na kariṣyati kaś cana

1.204.24

evaṃ tasyai varaṃ dattvā sarvalokapitāmahaḥ indre trailokyam ādhāya brahmalokaṃ gataḥ prabhuḥ

1.204.25

evaṃ tau sahitau bhūtvā sarvārtheṣv ekaniścayau tilottamārthe saṃkruddhāv anyonyam abhijaghnatuḥ

1.204.26

tasmād bravīmi vaḥ snehāt sarvān bharatasattamān yathā vo nātra bhedaḥ syāt sarveṣāṃ draupadīkṛte tathā kuruta bhadraṃ vo mama cet priyam icchatha

1.204.27

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktā mahātmāno nāradena maharṣiṇā samayaṃ cakrire rājaṃs te 'nyonyena samāgatāḥ samakṣaṃ tasya devarṣer nāradasyāmitaujasaḥ

1.204.28

draupadyā naḥ sahāsīnam anyo 'nyaṃ yo 'bhidarśayet sa no dvādaśa varṣāṇi brahmacārī vane vaset

1.204.29

kṛte tu samaye tasmin pāṇḍavair dharmacāribhiḥ nārado 'py agamat prīta iṣṭaṃ deśaṃ mahāmuniḥ

1.204.30

evaṃ taiḥ samayaḥ pūrvaṃ kṛto naradacoditaiḥ na cābhidyanta te sārve tadānyonyena bhārata

1.205.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evaṃ te samayaṃ kṛtvā nyavasaṃs tatra pāṇḍavāḥ vaśe śastrapratāpena kurvanto 'nyān mahīkṣitaḥ

1.205.2

teṣāṃ manujasiṃhānāṃ pañcānām amitaujasām babhūva kṛṣṇā sarveṣāṃ pārthānāṃ vaśavartinī

1.205.3

te tayā taiś ca sā vīraiḥ patibhiḥ saha pañcabhiḥ babhūva paramaprītā nāgair iva sarasvatī

1.205.4

vartamāneṣu dharmeṇa pāṇḍaveṣu mahātmasu vyavardhan kuravaḥ sarve hīnadoṣāḥ sukhānvitāḥ

1.205.5

atha dīrgheṇa kālena brāhmaṇasya viśāṃ pate kasya cit taskarāḥ ke cij jahrur gā nṛpasattama

1.205.6

hriyamāṇe dhane tasmin brāhmaṇaḥ krodhamūrcchitaḥ āgamya khāṇḍavaprastham udakrośata pāṇḍavān

1.205.7

hriyate godhanaṃ kṣudrair nṛśaṃsair akṛtātmabhiḥ prasahya vo 'smād viṣayād abhidhāvata pāṇḍavāḥ

1.205.8

brāhmaṇasya pramattasya havir dhvāṅkṣair vilupyate śārdūlasya guhāṃ śūnyāṃ nīcaḥ kroṣṭābhimarśati

1.205.9

brāhmaṇasve hṛte corair dharmārthe ca vilopite rorūyamāṇe ca mayi kriyatām astradhāraṇam

1.205.10

rorūyamāṇasyābhyāśe tasya viprasya pāṇḍavaḥ tāni vākyāni śuśrāva kuntīputro dhanaṃjayaḥ

1.205.11

śrutvā caiva mahābāhur mā bhair ity āha taṃ dvijam āyudhāni ca yatrāsan pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanām kṛṣṇayā saha tatrāsīd dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

1.205.12

sa praveśāya cāśakto gamanāya ca pāṇḍavaḥ tasya cārtasya tair vākyaiś codyamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ ākrande tatra kaunteyaś cintayām āsa duḥkhitaḥ

1.205.13

hriyamāṇe dhane tasmin brāhmaṇasya tapasvinaḥ aśrupramārjanaṃ tasya kartavyam iti niścitaḥ

1.205.14

upaprekṣaṇajo 'dharmaḥ sumahān syān mahīpateḥ yady asya rudato dvāri na karomy adya rakṣaṇam

1.205.15

anāstikyaṃ ca sarveṣām asmākam api rakṣaṇe pratitiṣṭheta loke 'sminn adharmaś caiva no bhavet

1.205.16

anāpṛcchya ca rājānaṃ gate mayi na saṃśayaḥ ajātaśatror nṛpater mama caivāpriyaṃ bhavet

1.205.17

anupraveśe rājñas tu vanavāso bhaven mama adharmo vā mahān astu vane vā maraṇaṃ mama śarīrasyāpi nāśena dharma eva viśiṣyate

1.205.18

evaṃ viniścitya tataḥ kuntīputro dhanaṃjayaḥ anupraviśya rājānam āpṛcchya ca viśāṃ pate

1.205.19

dhanur ādāya saṃhṛṣṭo brāhmaṇaṃ pratyabhāṣata brāhmaṇāgamyatāṃ śīghraṃ yāvat paradhanaiṣiṇaḥ

1.205.20

na dūre te gatāḥ kṣudrās tāvad gacchāmahe saha yāvad āvartayāmy adya corahastād dhanaṃ tava

1.205.21

so 'nusṛtya mahābāhur dhanvī varmī rathī dhvajī śarair vidhvaṃsitāṃś corān avajitya ca tad dhanam

1.205.22

brāhmaṇasya upāhṛtya yaśaḥ pītvā ca pāṇḍavaḥ ājagāma puraṃ vīraḥ savyasācī paraṃtapaḥ

1.205.23

so 'bhivādya gurūn sarvāṃs taiś cāpi pratinanditaḥ dharmarājam uvācedaṃ vratam ādiśyatāṃ mama

1.205.24

samayaḥ samatikrānto bhavatsaṃdarśanān mayā vanavāsaṃ gamiṣyāmi samayo hy eṣa naḥ kṛtaḥ

1.205.25

ity ukto dharmarājas tu sahasā vākyam apriyam katham ity abravīd vācā śokārtaḥ sajjamānayā yudhiṣṭhiro guḍākeśaṃ bhrātā bhrātaram acyutam

1.205.26

pramāṇam asmi yadi te mattaḥ śṛṇu vaco 'nagha anupraveśe yad vīra kṛtavāṃs tvaṃ mamāpriyam sarvaṃ tad anujānāmi vyalīkaṃ na ca me hṛdi

1.205.27

guror anupraveśo hi nopaghāto yavīyasaḥ yavīyaso 'nupraveśo jyeṣṭhasya vidhilopakaḥ

1.205.28

nivartasva mahābāho kuruṣva vacanaṃ mama na hi te dharmalopo 'sti na ca me dharṣaṇā kṛtā

1.205.29

arjuna uvāca na vyājena cared dharmam iti me bhavataḥ śrutam na satyād vicaliṣyāmi satyenāyudham ālabhe

1.205.30

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca so 'bhyanujñāpya rājānaṃ brahmacaryāya dīkṣitaḥ vane dvādaśa varṣāṇi vāsāyopajagāma ha

1.206.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca taṃ prayāntaṃ mahābāhuṃ kauravāṇāṃ yaśaskaram anujagmur mahātmāno brāhmaṇā vedapāragāḥ

1.206.2

vedavedāṅgavidvāṃsas tathaivādhyātmacintakāḥ caukṣāś ca bhagavadbhaktāḥ sūtāḥ paurāṇikāś ca ye

1.206.3

kathakāś cāpare rājañ śramaṇāś ca vanaukasaḥ divyākhyānāni ye cāpi paṭhanti madhuraṃ dvijāḥ

1.206.4

etaiś cānyaiś ca bahubhiḥ sahāyaiḥ pāṇḍunandanaḥ vṛtaḥ ślakṣṇakathaiḥ prāyān marudbhir iva vāsavaḥ

1.206.5

ramaṇīyāni citrāṇi vanāni ca sarāṃsi ca saritaḥ sāgarāṃś caiva deśān api ca bhārata

1.206.6

puṇyāni caiva tīrthāni dadarśa bharatarṣabha sa gaṅgādvāram āsādya niveśam akarot prabhuḥ

1.206.7

tatra tasyādbhutaṃ karma śṛṇu me janamejaya kṛtavān yad viśuddhātmā pāṇḍūnāṃ pravaro rathī

1.206.8

niviṣṭe tatra kaunteye brāhmaṇeṣu ca bhārata agnihotrāṇi viprās te prāduścakrur anekaśaḥ

1.206.9

teṣu prabodhyamāneṣu jvaliteṣu huteṣu ca kṛtapuṣpopahāreṣu tīrāntaragateṣu ca

1.206.10

kṛtābhiṣekair vidvadbhir niyataiḥ satpathi sthitaiḥ śuśubhe 'tīva tad rājan gaṅgādvāraṃ mahātmabhiḥ

1.206.11

tathā paryākule tasmin niveśe pāṇḍunandanaḥ abhiṣekāya kaunteyo gaṅgām avatatāra ha

1.206.12

tatrābhiṣekaṃ kṛtvā sa tarpayitvā pitāmahān uttitīrṣur jalād rājann agnikāryacikīrṣayā

1.206.13

apakṛṣṭo mahābāhur nāgarājasya kanyayā antarjale mahārāja ulūpyā kāmayānayā

1.206.14

dadarśa pāṇḍavas tatra pāvakaṃ susamāhitam kauravyasyātha nāgasya bhavane paramārcite

1.206.15

tatrāgnikāryaṃ kṛtavān kuntīputro dhanaṃjayaḥ aśaṅkamānena hutas tenātuṣyad dhutāśanaḥ

1.206.16

agnikāryaṃ sa kṛtvā tu nāgarājasutāṃ tadā prahasann iva kaunteya idaṃ vacanam abravīt

1.206.17

kim idaṃ sāhasaṃ bhīru kṛtavaty asi bhāmini kaś cāyaṃ subhago deśaḥ kā ca tvaṃ kasya cātmajā

1.206.18

ulūpy uvāca airāvatakule jātaḥ kauravyo nāma pannagaḥ tasyāsmi duhitā pārtha ulūpī nāma pannagī

1.206.19

sāhaṃ tvām abhiṣekārtham avatīrṇaṃ samudragām dṛṣṭavaty eva kaunteya kandarpeṇāsmi mūrcchitā

1.206.20

tāṃ mām anaṅgamathitāṃ tvatkṛte kurunandana ananyāṃ tvām upagataṃ nandayasvādya pradānenātmano rahaḥ

1.206.21

arjuna uvāca brahmacaryam idaṃ bhadre mama dvādaśavārṣikam dharmarājena cādiṣṭaṃ nāham asmi svayaṃvaśaḥ

1.206.22

tava cāpi priyaṃ kartum icchāmi jalacāriṇi anṛtaṃ noktapūrvaṃ ca mayā kiṃ cana karhi cit

1.206.23

kathaṃ ca nānṛtaṃ tat syāt tava cāpi priyaṃ bhavet na ca pīḍyeta me dharmas tathā kuryāṃ bhujaṃgame

1.206.24

ulūpy uvāca jānāmy ahaṃ pāṇḍaveya yathā carasi medinīm yathā ca te brahmacaryam idam ādiṣṭavān guruḥ

1.206.25

parasparaṃ vartamānān drupadasyātmajāṃ prati yo no 'nupraviśen mohāt sa no dvādaśavārṣikam vane cared brahmacaryam iti vaḥ samayaḥ kṛtaḥ

1.206.26

tad idaṃ draupadīhetor anyonyasya pravāsanam kṛtaṃ vas tatra dharmārtham atra dharmo na duṣyati

1.206.27

paritrāṇaṃ ca kartavyam ārtānāṃ pṛthulocana kṛtvā mama paritrāṇaṃ tava dharmo na lupyate

1.206.28

yadi vāpy asya dharmasya sūkṣmo 'pi syād vyatikramaḥ sa ca te dharma eva syād dāttvā prāṇān mamārjuna

1.206.29

bhaktāṃ bhajasva māṃ pārtha satām etan mataṃ prabho na kariṣyasi ced evaṃ mṛtāṃ mām upadhāraya

1.206.30

prāṇadānān mahābāho cara dharmam anuttamam śaraṇaṃ ca prapannāsmi tvām adya puruṣottama

1.206.31

dīnān anāthān kaunteya parirakṣasi nityaśaḥ sāhaṃ śaraṇam abhyemi roravīmi ca duḥkhitā

1.206.32

yāce tvām abhikāmāhaṃ tasmāt kuru mama priyam sa tvam ātmapradānena sakāmāṃ kartum arhasi

1.206.33

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktas tu kaunteyaḥ pannageśvarakanyayā kṛtavāṃs tat tathā sarvaṃ dharmam uddiśya kāraṇam

1.206.34

sa nāgabhavane rātriṃ tām uṣitvā pratāpavān udite 'bhyutthitaḥ sūrye kauravyasya niveśanāt

1.207.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca kathayitvā tu tat sarvaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ sa bhārata prayayau himavatpārśvaṃ tato vajradharātmajaḥ

1.207.2

agastyavaṭam āsādya vasiṣṭhasya ca parvatam bhṛgutuṅge ca kaunteyaḥ kṛtavāñ śaucam ātmanaḥ

1.207.3

pradadau gosahasrāṇi tīrtheṣv āyataneṣu ca niveśāṃś ca dvijātibhyaḥ so 'dadat kurusattamaḥ

1.207.4

hiraṇyabindos tīrthe ca snātvā puruṣasattamaḥ dṛṣṭavān parvataśreṣṭhaṃ puṇyāny āyatanāni ca

1.207.5

avatīrya naraśreṣṭho brāhmaṇaiḥ saha bhārata prācīṃ diśam abhiprepsur jagāma bharatarṣabhaḥ

1.207.6

ānupūrvyeṇa tīrthāni dṛṣṭavān kurusattamaḥ nadīṃ cotpalinīṃ ramyām araṇyaṃ naimiṣaṃ prati

1.207.7

nandām aparanandāṃ ca kauśikīṃ ca yaśasvinīm mahānadīṃ gayāṃ caiva gaṅgām api ca bhārata

1.207.8

evaṃ sarvāṇi tīrthāni paśyamānas tathāśramān ātmanaḥ pāvanaṃ kurvan brāhmaṇebhyo dadau vasu

1.207.9

aṅgavaṅgakaliṅgeṣu yāni puṇyāni kāni cit jagāma tāni sarvāṇi tīrthāny āyatanāni ca dṛṣṭvā ca vidhivat tāni dhanaṃ cāpi dadau tataḥ

1.207.10

kaliṅgarāṣṭradvāreṣu brāhmaṇāḥ pāṇḍavānugāḥ abhyanujñāya kaunteyam upāvartanta bhārata

1.207.11

sa tu tair abhyanujñātaḥ kuntīputro dhanaṃjayaḥ sahāyair alpakaiḥ śūraḥ prayayau yena sāgaram

1.207.12

sa kaliṅgān atikramya deśān āyatanāni ca dharmyāṇi ramaṇīyāni prekṣamāṇo yayau prabhuḥ

1.207.13

mahendraparvataṃ dṛṣṭvā tāpasair upaśobhitam samudratīreṇa śanair maṇalūraṃ jagāma ha

1.207.14

tatra sarvāṇi tīrthāni puṇyāny āyatanāni ca abhigamya mahābāhur abhyagacchan mahīpatim maṇalūreśvaraṃ rājan dharmajñaṃ citravāhanam

1.207.15

tasya citrāṅgadā nāma duhitā cārudarśanā tāṃ dadarśa pure tasmin vicarantīṃ yadṛcchayā

1.207.16

dṛṣṭvā ca tāṃ varārohāṃ cakame caitravāhinīm abhigamya ca rājānaṃ jñāpayat svaṃ prayojanam tam uvācātha rājā sa sāntvapūrvam idaṃ vacaḥ

1.207.17

rājā prabhaṃkaro nāma kule asmin babhūva ha aputraḥ prasavenārthī tapas tepe sa uttamam

1.207.18

ugreṇa tapasā tena praṇipātena śaṃkaraḥ īśvaras toṣitas tena mahādeva umāpatiḥ

1.207.19

sa tasmai bhagavān prādād ekaikaṃ prasavaṃ kule ekaikaḥ prasavas tasmād bhavaty asmin kule sadā

1.207.20

teṣāṃ kumārāḥ sarveṣāṃ pūrveṣāṃ mama jajñire kanyā tu mama jāteyaṃ kulasyotpādanī dhruvam

1.207.21

putro mameyam iti me bhāvanā puruṣottama putrikā hetuvidhinā saṃjñitā bharatarṣabha

1.207.22

etac chulkaṃ bhavatv asyāḥ kulakṛj jāyatām iha etena samayenemāṃ pratigṛhṇīṣva pāṇḍava

1.207.23

sa tatheti pratijñāya kanyāṃ tāṃ pratigṛhya ca uvāsa nagare tasmin kaunteyas trihimāḥ samāḥ

1.208.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ samudre tīrthāni dakṣiṇe bharatarṣabhaḥ abhyagacchat supuṇyāni śobhitāni tapasvibhiḥ

1.208.2

varjayanti sma tīrthāni pañca tatra tu tāpasāḥ ācīrṇāni tu yāny āsan purastāt tu tapasvibhiḥ

1.208.3

agastyatīrthaṃ saubhadraṃ paulomaṃ ca supāvanam kāraṃdhamaṃ prasannaṃ ca hayamedhaphalaṃ ca yat bhāradvājasya tīrthaṃ ca pāpapraśamanaṃ mahat

1.208.4

viviktāny upalakṣyātha tāni tīrthāni pāṇḍavaḥ dṛṣṭvā ca varjyamānāni munibhir dharmabuddhibhiḥ

1.208.5

tapasvinas tato 'pṛcchat prājñaliḥ kurunandanaḥ tīrthānīmāni varjyante kimarthaṃ brahmavādibhiḥ

1.208.6

tāpasā ūcuḥ grāhāḥ pañca vasanty eṣu haranti ca tapodhanān ata etāni varjyante tīrthāni kurunandana

1.208.7

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca teṣāṃ śrutvā mahābāhur vāryamāṇas tapodhanaiḥ jagāma tāni tīrthāni draṣṭuṃ puruṣasattamaḥ

1.208.8

tataḥ saubhadram āsādya maharṣes tīrtham uttamam vigāhya tarasā śūraḥ snānaṃ cakre paraṃtapaḥ

1.208.9

atha taṃ puruṣavyāghram antarjalacaro mahān nijagrāha jale grāhaḥ kuntīputraṃ dhanaṃjayam

1.208.10

sa tam ādāya kaunteyo visphurantaṃ jalecaram udatiṣṭhan mahābāhur balena balināṃ varaḥ

1.208.11

utkṛṣṭa eva tu grāhaḥ so 'rjunena yaśasvinā babhūva nārī kalyāṇī sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā dīpyamānā śriyā rājan divyarūpā manoramā

1.208.12

tad adbhutaṃ mahad dṛṣṭvā kuntīputro dhanaṃjayaḥ tāṃ striyaṃ paramaprīta idaṃ vacanam abravīt

1.208.13

kā vai tvam asi kalyāṇi kuto vāsi jalecarī kimarthaṃ ca mahat pāpam idaṃ kṛtavatī purā

1.208.14

nāry uvāca apsarāsmi mahābāho devāraṇyavicāriṇī iṣṭā dhanapater nityaṃ vargā nāma mahābala

1.208.15

mama sakhyaś catasro 'nyāḥ sarvāḥ kāmagamāḥ śubhāḥ tābhiḥ sārdhaṃ prayātāsmi lokapālaniveśanam

1.208.16

tataḥ paśyāmahe sarvā brāhmaṇaṃ saṃśitavratam rūpavantam adhīyānam ekam ekāntacāriṇam

1.208.17

tasya vai tapasā rājaṃs tad vanaṃ tejasāvṛtam āditya iva taṃ deśaṃ kṛtsnaṃ sa vyavabhāsayat

1.208.18

tasya dṛṣṭvā tapas tādṛg rūpaṃ cādbhutadarśanam avatīrṇāḥ sma taṃ deśaṃ tapovighnacikīrṣayā

1.208.19

ahaṃ ca saurabheyī ca samīcī budbudā latā yaugapadyena taṃ vipram abhyagacchāma bhārata

1.208.20

gāyantyo vai hasantyaś ca lobhayantyaś ca taṃ dvijam sa ca nāsmāsu kṛtavān mano vīra kathaṃ cana nākampata mahātejāḥ sthitas tapasi nirmale

1.208.21

so 'śapat kupito 'smāṃs tu brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyarṣabha grāhabhūtā jale yūyaṃ cariṣyadhvaṃ śataṃ samāḥ

1.209.1

vargovāca tato vayaṃ pravyathitāḥ sarvā bharatasattama āyāma śaraṇaṃ vipraṃ taṃ tapodhanam acyutam

1.209.2

rūpeṇa vayasā caiva kandarpeṇa ca darpitāḥ ayuktaṃ kṛtavatyaḥ sma kṣantum arhasi no dvija

1.209.3

eṣa eva vadho 'smākaṃ suparyāptas tapodhana yad vayaṃ saṃśitātmānaṃ pralobdhuṃ tvām ihāgatāḥ

1.209.4

avadhyās tu striyaḥ sṛṣṭā manyante dharmacintakāḥ tasmād dharmeṇa dharmajña nāsmān hiṃsitum arhasi

1.209.5

sarvabhūteṣu dharmajña maitro brāhmaṇa ucyate satyo bhavatu kalyāṇa eṣa vādo manīṣiṇām

1.209.6

śaraṇaṃ ca prapannānāṃ śiṣṭāḥ kurvanti pālanam śaraṇaṃ tvāṃ prapannāḥ sma tasmāt tvaṃ kṣantum arhasi

1.209.7

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktas tu dharmātmā brāhmaṇaḥ śubhakarmakṛt prasādaṃ kṛtavān vīra ravisomasamaprabhaḥ

1.209.8

brāhmaṇa uvāca śataṃ sahasraṃ viśvaṃ ca sarvam akṣayavācakam parimāṇaṃ śataṃ tv etan naitad akṣayavācakam

1.209.9

yadā ca vo grāhabhūtā gṛhṇantīḥ puruṣāñ jale utkarṣati jalāt kaś cit sthalaṃ puruṣasattamaḥ

1.209.10

tadā yūyaṃ punaḥ sarvāḥ svarūpaṃ pratipatsyatha anṛtaṃ noktapūrvaṃ me hasatāpi kadā cana

1.209.11

tāni sarvāṇi tīrthāni itaḥ prabhṛti caiva ha nārītīrthāni nāmneha khyātiṃ yāsyanti sarvaśaḥ puṇyāni ca bhaviṣyanti pāvanāni manīṣiṇām

1.209.12

vargovāca tato 'bhivādya taṃ vipraṃ kṛtvā caiva pradakṣiṇam acintayāmopasṛtya tasmād deśāt suduḥkhitāḥ

1.209.13

kva nu nāma vayaṃ sarvāḥ kālenālpena taṃ naram samāgacchema yo nas tad rūpam āpādayet punaḥ

1.209.14

tā vayaṃ cintayitvaivaṃ muhūrtād iva bhārata dṛṣṭavatyo mahābhāgaṃ devarṣim uta nāradam

1.209.15

sarvā hṛṣṭāḥ sma taṃ dṛṣṭvā devarṣim amitadyutim abhivādya ca taṃ pārtha sthitāḥ sma vyathitānanāḥ

1.209.16

sa no 'pṛcchad duḥkhamūlam uktavatyo vayaṃ ca tat śrutvā tac ca yathāvṛttam idaṃ vacanam abravīt

1.209.17

dakṣiṇe sāgarānūpe pañca tīrthāni santi vai puṇyāni ramaṇīyāni tāni gacchata māciram

1.209.18

tatrāśu puruṣavyāghraḥ pāṇḍavo vo dhanaṃjayaḥ mokṣayiṣyati śuddhātmā duḥkhād asmān na saṃśayaḥ

1.209.19

tasya sarvā vayaṃ vīra śrutvā vākyam ihāgatāḥ tad idaṃ satyam evādya mokṣitāhaṃ tvayānagha

1.209.20

etās tu mama vai sakhyaś catasro 'nyā jale sthitāḥ kuru karma śubhaṃ vīra etāḥ sarvā vimokṣaya

1.209.21

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatas tāḥ pāṇḍavaśreṣṭhaḥ sarvā eva viśāṃ pate tasmāc chāpād adīnātmā mokṣayām āsa vīryavān

1.209.22

utthāya ca jalāt tasmāt pratilabhya vapuḥ svakam tās tadāpsaraso rājann adṛśyanta yathā purā

1.209.23

tīrthāni śodhayitvā tu tathānujñāya tāḥ prabhuḥ citrāṅgadāṃ punar draṣṭuṃ maṇalūrapuraṃ yayau

1.209.24

tasyām ajanayat putraṃ rājānaṃ babhruvāhanam taṃ dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavo rājan gokarṇam abhito 'gamat

1.210.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca so 'parānteṣu tīrthāni puṇyāny āyatanāni ca sarvāṇy evānupūrvyeṇa jagāmāmitavikramaḥ

1.210.2

samudre paścime yāni tīrthāny āyatanāni ca tāni sarvāṇi gatvā sa prabhāsam upajagmivān

1.210.3

prabhāsadeśaṃ saṃprāptaṃ bībhatsum aparājitam tīrthāny anucarantaṃ ca śuśrāva madhusūdanaḥ

1.210.4

tato 'bhyagacchat kaunteyam ajñāto nāma mādhavaḥ dadṛśāte tadānyonyaṃ prabhāse kṛṣṇapāṇḍavau

1.210.5

tāv anyonyaṃ samāśliṣya pṛṣṭvā ca kuśalaṃ vane āstāṃ priyasakhāyau tau naranārāyaṇāv ṛṣī

1.210.6

tato 'rjunaṃ vāsudevas tāṃ caryāṃ paryapṛcchata kimarthaṃ pāṇḍavemāni tīrthāny anucarasy uta

1.210.7

tato 'rjuno yathāvṛttaṃ sarvam ākhyātavāṃs tadā śrutvovāca ca vārṣṇeya evam etad iti prabhuḥ

1.210.8

tau vihṛtya yathākāmaṃ prabhāse kṛṣṇapāṇḍavau mahīdharaṃ raivatakaṃ vāsāyaivābhijagmatuḥ

1.210.9

pūrvam eva tu kṛṣṇasya vacanāt taṃ mahīdharam puruṣāḥ samalaṃcakrur upajahruś ca bhojanam

1.210.10

pratigṛhyārjunaḥ sarvam upabhujya ca pāṇḍavaḥ sahaiva vāsudevena dṛṣṭavān naṭanartakān

1.210.11

abhyanujñāpya tān sarvān arcayitvā ca pāṇḍavaḥ satkṛtaṃ śayanaṃ divyam abhyagacchan mahādyutiḥ

1.210.12

tīrthānāṃ darśanaṃ caiva parvatānāṃ ca bhārata āpagānāṃ vanānāṃ ca kathayām āsa sātvate

1.210.13

sa kathāḥ kathayann eva nidrayā janamejaya kaunteyo 'pahṛtas tasmiñ śayane svargasaṃmite

1.210.14

madhureṇa sa gītena vīṇāśabdena cānagha prabodhyamāno bubudhe stutibhir maṅgalais tathā

1.210.15

sa kṛtvāvaśyakāryāṇi vārṣṇeyenābhinanditaḥ rathena kāñcanāṅgena dvārakām abhijagmivān

1.210.16

alaṃkṛtā dvārakā tu babhūva janamejaya kuntīsutasya pūjārtham api niṣkuṭakeṣv api

1.210.17

didṛkṣavaś ca kaunteyaṃ dvārakāvāsino janāḥ narendramārgam ājagmus tūrṇaṃ śatasahasraśaḥ

1.210.18

avalokeṣu nārīṇāṃ sahasrāṇi śatāni ca bhojavṛṣṇyandhakānāṃ ca samavāyo mahān abhūt

1.210.19

sa tathā satkṛtaḥ sarvair bhojavṛṣṇyandhakātmajaiḥ abhivādyābhivādyāṃś ca sarvaiś ca pratinanditaḥ

1.210.20

kumāraiḥ sarvaśo vīraḥ satkāreṇābhivāditaḥ samānavayasaḥ sarvān āśliṣya sa punaḥ punaḥ

1.210.21

kṛṣṇasya bhavane ramye ratnabhojyasamāvṛte uvāsa saha kṛṣṇena bahulās tatra śarvarīḥ

1.211.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ katipayāhasya tasmin raivatake girau vṛṣṇyandhakānām abhavat sumahān utsavo nṛpa

1.211.2

tatra dānaṃ dadur vīrā brāhmaṇānāṃ sahasraśaḥ bhojavṛṣṇyandhakāś caiva mahe tasya gires tadā

1.211.3

prāsādai ratnacitraiś ca gires tasya samantataḥ sa deśaḥ śobhito rājan dīpavṛkṣaiś ca sarvaśaḥ

1.211.4

vāditrāṇi ca tatra sma vādakāḥ samavādayan nanṛtur nartakāś caiva jagur gānāni gāyanāḥ

1.211.5

alaṃkṛtāḥ kumārāś ca vṛṣṇīnāṃ sumahaujasaḥ yānair hāṭakacitrāṅgaiś cañcūryante sma sarvaśaḥ

1.211.6

paurāś ca pādacāreṇa yānair uccāvacais tathā sadārāḥ sānuyātrāś ca śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ

1.211.7

tato haladharaḥ kṣībo revatīsahitaḥ prabhuḥ anugamyamāno gandharvair acarat tatra bhārata

1.211.8

tathaiva rājā vṛṣṇīnām ugrasenaḥ pratāpavān upagīyamāno gandharvaiḥ strīsahasrasahāyavān

1.211.9

raukmiṇeyaś ca sāmbaś ca kṣībau samaradurmadau divyamālyāmbaradharau vijahrāte 'marāv iva

1.211.10

akrūraḥ sāraṇaś caiva gado bhānur viḍūrathaḥ niśaṭhaś cārudeṣṇaś ca pṛthur vipṛthur eva ca

1.211.11

satyakaḥ sātyakiś caiva bhaṅgakārasahācarau hārdikyaḥ kṛtavarmā ca ye cānye nānukīrtitāḥ

1.211.12

ete parivṛtāḥ strībhir gandharvaiś ca pṛthak pṛthak tam utsavaṃ raivatake śobhayāṃ cakrire tadā

1.211.13

tadā kolāhale tasmin vartamāne mahāśubhe vāsudevaś ca pārthaś ca sahitau parijagmatuḥ

1.211.14

tatra caṅkramyamāṇau tau vāsudevasutāṃ śubhām alaṃkṛtāṃ sakhīmadhye bhadrāṃ dadṛśatus tadā

1.211.15

dṛṣṭvaiva tām arjunasya kandarpaḥ samajāyata taṃ tathaikāgramanasaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ pārtham alakṣayat

1.211.16

athābravīt puṣkarākṣaḥ prahasann iva bhārata vanecarasya kim idaṃ kāmenāloḍyate manaḥ

1.211.17

mamaiṣā bhaginī pārtha sāraṇasya sahodarā yadi te vartate buddhir vakṣyāmi pitaraṃ svayam

1.211.18

arjuna uvāca duhitā vasudevasya vāsudevasya ca svasā rūpeṇa caiva saṃpannā kam ivaiṣā na mohayet

1.211.19

kṛtam eva tu kalyāṇaṃ sarvaṃ mama bhaved dhruvam yadi syān mama vārṣṇeyī mahiṣīyaṃ svasā tava

1.211.20

prāptau tu ka upāyaḥ syāt tad bravīhi janārdana āsthāsyāmi tathā sarvaṃ yadi śakyaṃ nareṇa tat

1.211.21

vāsudeva uvāca svayaṃvaraḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ vivāhaḥ puruṣarṣabha sa ca saṃśayitaḥ pārtha svabhāvasyānimittataḥ

1.211.22

prasahya haraṇaṃ cāpi kṣatriyāṇāṃ praśasyate vivāhahetoḥ śūrāṇām iti dharmavido viduḥ

1.211.23

sa tvam arjuna kalyāṇīṃ prasahya bhaginīṃ mama hara svayaṃvare hy asyāḥ ko vai veda cikīrṣitam

1.211.24

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato 'rjunaś ca kṛṣṇaś ca viniścityetikṛtyatām śīghragān puruṣān rājan preṣayām āsatus tadā

1.211.25

dharmarājāya tat sarvam indraprasthagatāya vai śrutvaiva ca mahābāhur anujajñe sa pāṇḍavaḥ

1.212.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ saṃvādite tasminn anujñāto dhanaṃjayaḥ gatāṃ raivatake kanyāṃ viditvā janamejaya

1.212.2

vāsudevābhyanujñātaḥ kathayitvetikṛtyatām kṛṣṇasya matam ājñāya prayayau bharatarṣabhaḥ

1.212.3

rathena kāñcanāṅgena kalpitena yathāvidhi sainyasugrīvayuktena kiṅkiṇījālamālinā

1.212.4

sarvaśastropapannena jīmūtaravanādinā jvalitāgniprakāśena dviṣatāṃ harṣaghātinā

1.212.5

saṃnaddhaḥ kavacī khaḍgī baddhagodhāṅgulitravān mṛgayāvyapadeśena yaugapadyena bhārata

1.212.6

subhadrā tv atha śailendram abhyarcya saha raivatam daivatāni ca sarvāṇi brāhmaṇān svasti vācya ca

1.212.7

pradakṣiṇaṃ giriṃ kṛtvā prayayau dvārakāṃ prati tām abhidrutya kaunteyaḥ prasahyāropayad ratham

1.212.8

tataḥ sa puruṣavyāghras tām ādāya śucismitām rathenākāśagenaiva prayayau svapuraṃ prati

1.212.9

hriyamāṇāṃ tu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā subhadrāṃ sainiko janaḥ vikrośan prādravat sarvo dvārakām abhitaḥ purīm

1.212.10

te samāsādya sahitāḥ sudharmām abhitaḥ sabhām sabhāpālasya tat sarvam ācakhyuḥ pārthavikramam

1.212.11

teṣāṃ śrutvā sabhāpālo bherīṃ sāṃnāhikīṃ tataḥ samājaghne mahāghoṣāṃ jāmbūnadapariṣkṛtām

1.212.12

kṣubdhās tenātha śabdena bhojavṛṣṇyandhakās tadā annapānam apāsyātha samāpetuḥ sabhāṃ tataḥ

1.212.13

tato jāmbūnadāṅgāni spardhyāstaraṇavanti ca maṇividrumacitrāṇi jvalitāgniprabhāṇi ca

1.212.14

bhejire puruṣavyāghrā vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathāḥ siṃhāsanāni śataśo dhiṣṇyānīva hutāśanāḥ

1.212.15

teṣāṃ samupaviṣṭānāṃ devānām iva saṃnaye ācakhyau ceṣṭitaṃ jiṣṇoḥ sabhāpālaḥ sahānugaḥ

1.212.16

tac chrutvā vṛṣṇivīrās te madaraktāntalocanāḥ amṛṣyamāṇāḥ pārthasya samutpetur ahaṃkṛtāḥ

1.212.17

yojayadhvaṃ rathān āśu prāsān āharateti ca dhanūṃṣi ca mahārhāṇi kavacāni bṛhanti ca

1.212.18

sūtān uccukruśuḥ kec cid rathān yojayateti ca svayaṃ ca turagān ke cin ninyur hemavibhūṣitān

1.212.19

ratheṣv ānīyamāneṣu kavaceṣu dhvajeṣu ca abhikrande nṛvīrāṇāṃ tadāsīt saṃkulaṃ mahat

1.212.20

vanamālī tataḥ kṣībaḥ kailāsaśikharopamaḥ nīlavāsā madotsikta idaṃ vacanam abravīt

1.212.21

kim idaṃ kuruthāprajñās tūṣṇīṃ bhūte janārdane asya bhāvam avijñāya saṃkruddhā moghagarjitāḥ

1.212.22

eṣa tāvad abhiprāyam ākhyātu svaṃ mahāmatiḥ yad asya rucitaṃ kartuṃ tat kurudhvam atandritāḥ

1.212.23

tatas te tad vacaḥ śrutvā grāhyarūpaṃ halāyudhāt tūṣṇīṃ bhūtās tataḥ sarve sādhu sādhv iti cābruvan

1.212.24

samaṃ vaco niśamyeti baladevasya dhīmataḥ punar eva sabhāmadhye sarve tu samupāviśan

1.212.25

tato 'bravīt kāmapālo vāsudevaṃ paraṃtapam kim avāg upaviṣṭo 'si prekṣamāṇo janārdana

1.212.26

satkṛtas tvatkṛte pārthaḥ sarvair asmābhir acyuta na ca so 'rhati tāṃ pūjāṃ durbuddhiḥ kulapāṃsanaḥ

1.212.27

ko hi tatraiva bhuktvānnaṃ bhājanaṃ bhettum arhati manyamānaḥ kule jātam ātmānaṃ puruṣaḥ kva cit

1.212.28

īpsamānaś ca saṃbandhaṃ kṛtapūrvaṃ ca mānayan ko hi nāma bhavenārthī sāhasena samācaret

1.212.29

so 'vamanya ca nāmāsmān anādṛtya ca keśavam prasahya hṛtavān adya subhadrāṃ mṛtyum ātmanaḥ

1.212.30

kathaṃ hi śiraso madhye padaṃ tena kṛtaṃ mama marṣayiṣyāmi govinda pādasparśam ivoragaḥ

1.212.31

adya niṣkauravām ekaḥ kariṣyāmi vasuṃdharām na hi me marṣaṇīyo 'yam arjunasya vyatikramaḥ

1.212.32

taṃ tathā garjamānaṃ tu meghadundubhiniḥsvanam anvapadyanta te sarve bhojavṛṣṇyandhakās tadā

1.213.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca uktavanto yadā vākyam asakṛt sarvavṛṣṇayaḥ tato 'bravīd vāsudevo vākyaṃ dharmārthasaṃhitam

1.213.2

nāvamānaṃ kulasyāsya guḍākeśaḥ prayuktavān saṃmāno 'bhyadhikas tena prayukto 'yam asaṃśayam

1.213.3

arthalubdhān na vaḥ pārtho manyate sātvatān sadā svayaṃvaram anādhṛṣyaṃ manyate cāpi pāṇḍavaḥ

1.213.4

pradānam api kanyāyāḥ paśuvat ko 'numaṃsyate vikrayaṃ cāpy apatyasya kaḥ kuryāt puruṣo bhuvi

1.213.5

etān doṣāṃś ca kaunteyo dṛṣṭavān iti me matiḥ ataḥ prasahya hṛtavān kanyāṃ dharmeṇa pāṇḍavaḥ

1.213.6

ucitaś caiva saṃbandhaḥ subhadrā ca yaśasvinī eṣa cāpīdṛśaḥ pārthaḥ prasahya hṛtavān iti

1.213.7

bharatasyānvaye jātaṃ śaṃtanoś ca mahātmanaḥ kuntibhojātmajāputraṃ ko bubhūṣeta nārjunam

1.213.8

na ca paśyāmi yaḥ pārthaṃ vikrameṇa parājayet api sarveṣu lokeṣu sendrarudreṣu māriṣa

1.213.9

sa ca nāma rathas tādṛṅ madīyās te ca vājinaḥ yoddhā pārthaś ca śīghrāstraḥ ko nu tena samo bhavet

1.213.10

tam anudrutya sāntvena parameṇa dhanaṃjayam nivartayadhvaṃ saṃhṛṣṭā mamaiṣā paramā matiḥ

1.213.11

yadi nirjitya vaḥ pārtho balād gacchet svakaṃ puram praṇaśyed vo yaśaḥ sadyo na tu sāntve parājayaḥ

1.213.12

tac chrutvā vāsudevasya tathā cakrur janādhipa nivṛttaś cārjunas tatra vivāhaṃ kṛtavāṃs tataḥ

1.213.13

uṣitvā tatra kaunteyaḥ saṃvatsaraparāḥ kṣapāḥ puṣkareṣu tataḥ śiṣṭaṃ kālaṃ vartitavān prabhuḥ pūrṇe tu dvādaśe varṣe khāṇḍavaprastham āviśat

1.213.14

abhigamya sa rājānaṃ vinayena samāhitaḥ abhyarcya brāhmaṇān pārtho draupadīm abhijagmivān

1.213.15

taṃ draupadī pratyuvāca praṇayāt kurunandanam tatraiva gaccha kaunteya yatra sā sātvatātmajā subaddhasyāpi bhārasya pūrvabandhaḥ ślathāyate

1.213.16

tathā bahuvidhaṃ kṛṣṇāṃ vilapantīṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ sāntvayām āsa bhūyaś ca kṣamayām āsa cāsakṛt

1.213.17

subhadrāṃ tvaramāṇaś ca raktakauśeyavāsasam pārthaḥ prasthāpayām āsa kṛtvā gopālikāvapuḥ

1.213.18

sādhikaṃ tena rūpeṇa śobhamānā yaśasvinī bhavanaṃ śreṣṭham āsādya vīrapatnī varāṅganā vavande pṛthutāmrākṣī pṛthāṃ bhadrā yaśasvinī

1.213.19

tato 'bhigamya tvaritā pūrṇendusadṛśānanā vavande draupadīṃ bhadrā preṣyāham iti cābravīt

1.213.20

pratyutthāya ca tāṃ kṛṣṇā svasāraṃ mādhavasya tām sasvaje cāvadat prītā niḥsapatno 'stu te patiḥ tathaiva muditā bhadrā tām uvācaivam astv iti

1.213.21

tatas te hṛṣṭamanasaḥ pāṇḍaveyā mahārathāḥ kuntī ca paramaprītā babhūva janamejaya

1.213.22

śrutvā tu puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ saṃprāptaṃ svapurottamam arjunaṃ pāṇḍavaśreṣṭham indraprasthagataṃ tadā

1.213.23

ājagāma viśuddhātmā saha rāmeṇa keśavaḥ vṛṣṇyandhakamahāmātraiḥ saha vīrair mahārathaiḥ

1.213.24

bhrātṛbhiś ca kumāraiś ca yodhaiś ca śataśo vṛtaḥ sainyena mahatā śaurir abhiguptaḥ paraṃtapaḥ

1.213.25

tatra dānapatir dhīmān ājagāma mahāyaśāḥ akrūro vṛṣṇivīrāṇāṃ senāpatir ariṃdamaḥ

1.213.26

anādhṛṣṭir mahātejā uddhavaś ca mahāyaśāḥ sākṣād bṛhaspateḥ śiṣyo mahābuddhir mahāyaśāḥ

1.213.27

satyakaḥ sātyakiś caiva kṛtavarmā ca sātvataḥ pradyumnaś caiva sāmbaś ca niśaṭhaḥ śaṅkur eva ca

1.213.28

cārudeṣṇaś ca vikrānto jhillī vipṛthur eva ca sāraṇaś ca mahābāhur gadaś ca viduṣāṃ varaḥ

1.213.29

ete cānye ca bahavo vṛṣṇibhojāndhakās tathā ājagmuḥ khāṇḍavaprastham ādāya haraṇaṃ bahu

1.213.30

tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā śrutvā mādhavam āgatam pratigrahārthaṃ kṛṣṇasya yamau prāsthāpayat tadā

1.213.31

tābhyāṃ pratigṛhītaṃ tad vṛṣṇicakraṃ samṛddhimat viveśa khāṇḍavaprasthaṃ patākādhvajaśobhitam

1.213.32

siktasaṃmṛṣṭapanthānaṃ puṣpaprakaraśobhitam candanasya rasaiḥ śītaiḥ puṇyagandhair niṣevitam

1.213.33

dahyatāguruṇā caiva deśe deśe sugandhinā susaṃmṛṣṭajanākīrṇaṃ vaṇigbhir upaśobhitam

1.213.34

pratipede mahābāhuḥ saha rāmeṇa keśavaḥ vṛṣṇyandhakamahābhojaiḥ saṃvṛtaḥ puruṣottamaḥ

1.213.35

saṃpūjyamānaḥ pauraiś ca brāhmaṇaiś ca sahasraśaḥ viveśa bhavanaṃ rājñaḥ puraṃdaragṛhopamam

1.213.36

yudhiṣṭhiras tu rāmeṇa samāgacchad yathāvidhi mūrdhni keśavam āghrāya paryaṣvajata bāhunā

1.213.37

taṃ prīyamāṇaṃ kṛṣṇas tu vinayenābhyapūjayat bhīmaṃ ca puruṣavyāghraṃ vidhivat pratyapūjayat

1.213.38

tāṃś ca vṛṣṇyandhakaśreṣṭhān dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ pratijagrāha satkārair yathāvidhi yathopagam

1.213.39

guruvat pūjayām āsa kāṃś cit kāṃś cid vayasyavat kāṃś cid abhyavadat premṇā kaiś cid apy abhivāditaḥ

1.213.40

tato dadau vāsudevo janyārthe dhanam uttamam haraṇaṃ vai subhadrāyā jñātideyaṃ mahāyaśāḥ

1.213.41

rathānāṃ kāñcanāṅgānāṃ kiṅkiṇījālamālinām caturyujām upetānāṃ sūtaiḥ kuśalasaṃmataiḥ sahasraṃ pradadau kṛṣṇo gavām ayutam eva ca

1.213.42

śrīmān māthuradeśyānāṃ dogdhrīṇāṃ puṇyavarcasām vaḍavānāṃ ca śubhrāṅgānāṃ candrāṃśusamavarcasām dadau janārdanaḥ prītyā sahasraṃ hemabhūṣaṇam

1.213.43

tathaivāśvatarīṇāṃ ca dāntānāṃ vātaraṃhasām śatāny añjanakeśīnāṃ śvetānāṃ pañca pañca ca

1.213.44

snāpanotsādane caiva suyuktaṃ vayasānvitam strīṇāṃ sahasraṃ gaurīṇāṃ suveṣāṇāṃ suvarcasām

1.213.45

suvarṇaśatakaṇṭhīnām arogāṇāṃ suvāsasām paricaryāsu dakṣāṇāṃ pradadau puṣkarekṣaṇaḥ

1.213.46

kṛtākṛtasya mukhyasya kanakasyāgnivarcasaḥ manuṣyabhārān dāśārho dadau daśa janārdanaḥ

1.213.47

gajānāṃ tu prabhinnānāṃ tridhā prasravatāṃ madam girikūṭanikāśānāṃ samareṣv anivartinām

1.213.48

kḷptānāṃ paṭughaṇṭānāṃ varāṇāṃ hemamālinām hastyārohair upetānāṃ sahasraṃ sāhasapriyaḥ

1.213.49

rāmaḥ pādagrāhaṇikaṃ dadau pārthāya lāṅgalī prīyamāṇo haladharaḥ saṃbandhaprītim āvahan

1.213.50

sa mahādhanaratnaugho vastrakambalaphenavān mahāgajamahāgrāhaḥ patākāśaivalākulaḥ

1.213.51

pāṇḍusāgaram āviddhaḥ praviveśa mahānadaḥ pūrṇam āpūrayaṃs teṣāṃ dviṣac chokāvaho 'bhavat

1.213.52

pratijagrāha tat sarvaṃ dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ pūjayām āsa tāṃś caiva vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathān

1.213.53

te sametā mahātmānaḥ kuruvṛṣṇyandhakottamāḥ vijahrur amarāvāse narāḥ sukṛtino yathā

1.213.54

tatra tatra mahāpānair utkṛṣṭatalanāditaiḥ yathāyogaṃ yathāprīti vijahruḥ kuruvṛṣṇayaḥ

1.213.55

evam uttamavīryās te vihṛtya divasān bahūn pūjitāḥ kurubhir jagmuḥ punar dvāravatīṃ purīm

1.213.56

rāmaṃ puraskṛtya yayur vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathāḥ ratnāny ādāya śubhrāṇi dattāni kurusattamaiḥ

1.213.57

vāsudevas tu pārthena tatraiva saha bhārata uvāsa nagare ramye śakraprasthe mahāmanāḥ vyacarad yamunākūle pārthena saha bhārata

1.213.58

tataḥ subhadrā saubhadraṃ keśavasya priyā svasā jayantam iva paulomī dyutimantam ajījanat

1.213.59

dīrghabāhuṃ mahāsattvam ṛṣabhākṣam ariṃdamam subhadrā suṣuve vīram abhimanyuṃ nararṣabham

1.213.60

abhīś ca manyumāṃś caiva tatas tam arimardanam abhimanyum iti prāhur ārjuniṃ puruṣarṣabham

1.213.61

sa sātvatyām atirathaḥ saṃbabhūva dhanaṃjayāt makhe nirmathyamānād vā śamīgarbhād dhutāśanaḥ

1.213.62

yasmiñ jāte mahābāhuḥ kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ ayutaṃ gā dvijātibhyaḥ prādān niṣkāṃś ca tāvataḥ

1.213.63

dayito vāsudevasya bālyāt prabhṛti cābhavat pitṝṇāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ prajānām iva candramāḥ

1.213.64

janmaprabhṛti kṛṣṇaś ca cakre tasya kriyāḥ śubhāḥ sa cāpi vavṛdhe bālaḥ śuklapakṣe yathā śaśī

1.213.65

catuṣpādaṃ daśavidhaṃ dhanurvedam ariṃdamaḥ arjunād veda vedajñāt sakalaṃ divyamānuṣam

1.213.66

vijñāneṣv api cāstrāṇāṃ sauṣṭhave ca mahābalaḥ kriyāsv api ca sarvāsu viśeṣān abhyaśikṣayat

1.213.67

āgame ca prayoge ca cakre tulyam ivātmanaḥ tutoṣa putraṃ saubhadraṃ prekṣamāṇo dhanaṃjayaḥ

1.213.68

sarvasaṃhananopetaṃ sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitam durdharṣam ṛṣabhaskandhaṃ vyāttānanam ivoragam

1.213.69

siṃhadarpaṃ maheṣvāsaṃ mattamātaṅgavikramam meghadundubhinirghoṣaṃ pūrṇacandranibhānanam

1.213.70

kṛṣṇasya sadṛśaṃ śaurye vīrye rūpe tathākṛtau dadarśa putraṃ bībhatsur maghavān iva taṃ yathā

1.213.71

pāñcāly api ca pañcabhyaḥ patibhyaḥ śubhalakṣaṇā lebhe pañca sutān vīrāñ śubhān pañcācalān iva

1.213.72

yudhiṣṭhirāt prativindhyaṃ sutasomaṃ vṛkodarāt arjunāc chrutakarmāṇaṃ śatānīkaṃ ca nākulim

1.213.73

sahadevāc chrutasenam etān pañca mahārathān pāñcālī suṣuve vīrān ādityān aditir yathā

1.213.74

śāstrataḥ prativindhyaṃ tam ūcur viprā yudhiṣṭhiram parapraharaṇajñāne prativindhyo bhavatv ayam

1.213.75

sute somasahasre tu somārkasamatejasam sutasomaṃ maheṣvāsaṃ suṣuve bhīmasenataḥ

1.213.76

śrutaṃ karma mahat kṛtvā nivṛttena kirīṭinā jātaḥ putras tavety evaṃ śrutakarmā tato 'bhavat

1.213.77

śatānīkasya rājarṣeḥ kauravyaḥ kurunandanaḥ cakre putraṃ sanāmānaṃ nakulaḥ kīrtivardhanam

1.213.78

tatas tv ajījanat kṛṣṇā nakṣatre vahnidaivate sahadevāt sutaṃ tasmāc chrutaseneti taṃ viduḥ

1.213.79

ekavarṣāntarās tv eva draupadeyā yaśasvinaḥ anvajāyanta rājendra parasparahite ratāḥ

1.213.80

jātakarmāṇy ānupūrvyāc cūḍopanayanāni ca cakāra vidhivad dhaumyas teṣāṃ bharatasattama

1.213.81

kṛtvā ca vedādhyayanaṃ tataḥ sucaritavratāḥ jagṛhuḥ sarvam iṣvastram arjunād divyamānuṣam

1.213.82

devagarbhopamaiḥ putrair vyūḍhoraskair mahābalaiḥ anvitā rājaśārdūla pāṇḍavā mudam āpnuvan

1.214.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca indraprasthe vasantas te jaghnur anyān narādhipān śāsanād dhṛtarāṣṭrasya rājñaḥ śāṃtanavasya ca

1.214.2

āśritya dharmarājānaṃ sarvaloko 'vasat sukham puṇyalakṣaṇakarmāṇaṃ svadeham iva dehinaḥ

1.214.3

sa samaṃ dharmakāmārthān siṣeve bharatarṣabhaḥ trīn ivātmasamān bandhūn bandhumān iva mānayan

1.214.4

teṣāṃ samavibhaktānāṃ kṣitau dehavatām iva babhau dharmārthakāmānāṃ caturtha iva pārthivaḥ

1.214.5

adhyetāraṃ paraṃ vedāḥ prayoktāraṃ mahādhvarāḥ rakṣitāraṃ śubhaṃ varṇā lebhire taṃ janādhipam

1.214.6

adhiṣṭhānavatī lakṣmīḥ parāyaṇavatī matiḥ bandhumān akhilo dharmas tenāsīt pṛthivīkṣitā

1.214.7

bhrātṛbhiḥ sahito rājā caturbhir adhikaṃ babhau prayujyamānair vitato vedair iva mahādhvaraḥ

1.214.8

taṃ tu dhaumyādayo viprāḥ parivāryopatasthire bṛhaspatisamā mukhyāḥ prajāpatim ivāmarāḥ

1.214.9

dharmarāje atiprītyā pūrṇacandra ivāmale prajānāṃ remire tulyaṃ netrāṇi hṛdayāni ca

1.214.10

na tu kevaladaivena prajā bhāvena remire yad babhūva manaḥkāntaṃ karmaṇā sa cakāra tat

1.214.11

na hy ayuktaṃ na cāsatyaṃ nānṛtaṃ na ca vipriyam bhāṣitaṃ cārubhāṣasya jajñe pārthasya dhīmataḥ

1.214.12

sa hi sarvasya lokasya hitam ātmana eva ca cikīrṣuḥ sumahātejā reme bharatasattamaḥ

1.214.13

tathā tu muditāḥ sarve pāṇḍavā vigatajvarāḥ avasan pṛthivīpālāṃs trāsayantaḥ svatejasā

1.214.14

tataḥ katipayāhasya bībhatsuḥ kṛṣṇam abravīt uṣṇāni kṛṣṇa vartante gacchāmo yamunāṃ prati

1.214.15

suhṛjjanavṛtās tatra vihṛtya madhusūdana sāyāhne punar eṣyāmo rocatāṃ te janārdana

1.214.16

vāsudeva uvāca kuntīmātar mamāpy etad rocate yad vayaṃ jale suhṛjjanavṛtāḥ pārtha viharema yathāsukham

1.214.17

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca āmantrya dharmarājānam anujñāpya ca bhārata jagmatuḥ pārthagovindau suhṛjjanavṛtau tataḥ

1.214.18

vihāradeśaṃ saṃprāpya nānādrumavad uttamam gṛhair uccāvacair yuktaṃ puraṃdaragṛhopamam

1.214.19

bhakṣyair bhojyaiś ca peyaiś ca rasavadbhir mahādhanaiḥ mālyaiś ca vividhair yuktaṃ yuktaṃ vārṣṇeyapārthayoḥ

1.214.20

āviveśatur āpūrṇaṃ ratnair uccāvacaiḥ śubhaiḥ yathopajoṣaṃ sarvaś ca janaś cikrīḍa bhārata

1.214.21

vane kāś cij jale kāś cit kāś cid veśmasu cāṅganāḥ yathādeśaṃ yathāprīti cikrīḍuḥ kṛṣṇapārthayoḥ

1.214.22

draupadī ca subhadrā ca vāsāṃsy ābharaṇāni ca prayacchetāṃ mahārhāṇi strīṇāṃ te sma madotkaṭe

1.214.23

kāś cit prahṛṣṭā nanṛtuś cukruśuś ca tathāparāḥ jahasuś cāparā nāryaḥ papuś cānyā varāsavam

1.214.24

ruruduś cāparās tatra prajaghnuś ca parasparam mantrayām āsur anyāś ca rahasyāni parasparam

1.214.25

veṇuvīṇāmṛdaṅgānāṃ manojñānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ śabdenāpūryate ha sma tad vanaṃ susamṛddhimat

1.214.26

tasmiṃs tathā vartamāne kurudāśārhanandanau samīpe jagmatuḥ kaṃ cid uddeśaṃ sumanoharam

1.214.27

tatra gatvā mahātmānau kṛṣṇau parapuraṃjayau mahārhāsanayo rājaṃs tatas tau saṃniṣīdatuḥ

1.214.28

tatra pūrvavyatītāni vikrāntāni ratāni ca bahūni kathayitvā tau remāte pārthamādhavau

1.214.29

tatropaviṣṭau muditau nākapṛṣṭhe 'śvināv iva abhyagacchat tadā vipro vāsudevadhanaṃjayau

1.214.30

bṛhacchālapratīkāśaḥ prataptakanakaprabhaḥ haripiṅgo hariśmaśruḥ pramāṇāyāmataḥ samaḥ

1.214.31

taruṇādityasaṃkāśaḥ kṛṣṇavāsā jaṭādharaḥ padmapatrānanaḥ piṅgas tejasā prajvalann iva

1.214.32

upasṛṭaṃ tu taṃ kṛṣṇau bhrājamānaṃ dvijottamam arjuno vāsudevaś ca tūrṇam utpatya tasthatuḥ

1.215.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca so 'bravīd arjunaṃ caiva vāsudevaṃ ca sātvatam lokapravīrau tiṣṭhantau khāṇḍavasya samīpataḥ

1.215.2

brāhmaṇo bahubhoktāsmi bhuñje 'parimitaṃ sadā bhikṣe vārṣṇeyapārthau vām ekāṃ tṛptiṃ prayacchatām

1.215.3

evam uktau tam abrūtāṃ tatas tau kṛṣṇapāṇḍavau kenānnena bhavāṃs tṛpyet tasyānnasya yatāvahe

1.215.4

evam uktaḥ sa bhagavān abravīt tāv ubhau tataḥ bhāṣamāṇau tadā vīrau kim annaṃ kriyatām iti

1.215.5

nāham annaṃ bubhukṣe vai pāvakaṃ māṃ nibodhatam yadannam anurūpaṃ me tad yuvāṃ saṃprayacchatam

1.215.6

idam indraḥ sadā dāvaṃ khāṇḍavaṃ parirakṣati taṃ na śaknomy ahaṃ dagdhuṃ rakṣyamāṇaṃ mahātmanā

1.215.7

vasaty atra sakhā tasya takṣakaḥ pannagaḥ sadā sagaṇas tatkṛte dāvaṃ parirakṣati vajrabhṛt

1.215.8

tatra bhūtāny anekāni rakṣyante sma prasaṅgataḥ taṃ didhakṣur na śaknomi dagdhuṃ śakrasya tejasā

1.215.9

sa māṃ prajvalitaṃ dṛṣṭvā meghāmbhobhiḥ pravarṣati tato dagdhuṃ na śaknomi didhakṣur dāvam īpsitam

1.215.10

sa yuvābhyāṃ sahāyābhyām astravidbhyāṃ samāgataḥ daheyaṃ khāṇḍavaṃ dāvam etad annaṃ vṛtaṃ mayā

1.215.11

yuvāṃ hy udakadhārās tā bhūtāni ca samantataḥ uttamāstravido samyak sarvato vārayiṣyathaḥ

1.215.12

evam ukte pratyuvāca bībhatsur jātavedasam didhakṣuṃ khāṇḍavaṃ dāvam akāmasya śatakratoḥ

1.215.13

uttamāstrāṇi me santi divyāni ca bahūni ca yair ahaṃ śaknuyāṃ yoddhum api vajradharān bahūn

1.215.14

dhanur me nāsti bhagavan bāhuvīryeṇa saṃmitam kurvataḥ samare yatnaṃ vegaṃ yad viṣaheta me

1.215.15

śaraiś ca me 'rtho bahubhir akṣayaiḥ kṣipram asyataḥ na hi voḍhuṃ rathaḥ śaktaḥ śarān mama yathepsitān

1.215.16

aśvāṃś ca divyān iccheyaṃ pāṇḍurān vātaraṃhasaḥ rathaṃ ca meghanirghoṣaṃ sūryapratimatejasam

1.215.17

tathā kṛṣṇasya vīryeṇa nāyudhaṃ vidyate samam yena nāgān piśācāṃś ca nihanyān mādhavo raṇe

1.215.18

upāyaṃ karmaṇaḥ siddhau bhagavan vaktum arhasi nivārayeyaṃ yenendraṃ varṣamāṇaṃ mahāvane

1.215.19

pauruṣeṇa tu yat kāryaṃ tat kartārau sva pāvaka karaṇāni samarthāni bhagavan dātum arhasi

1.216.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktas tu bhagavān dhūmaketur hutāśanaḥ cintayām āsa varuṇaṃ lokapālaṃ didṛkṣayā ādityam udake devaṃ nivasantaṃ jaleśvaram

1.216.2

sa ca tac cintitaṃ jñātvā darśayām āsa pāvakam tam abravīd dhūmaketuḥ pratipūjya jaleśvaram caturthaṃ lokapālānāṃ rakṣitāraṃ maheśvaram

1.216.3

somena rājñā yad dattaṃ dhanuś caiveṣudhī ca te tat prayacchobhayaṃ śīghraṃ rathaṃ ca kapilakṣaṇam

1.216.4

kāryaṃ hi sumahat pārtho gāṇḍīvena kariṣyati cakreṇa vāsudevaś ca tan madarthe pradīyatām dadānīty eva varuṇaḥ pāvakaṃ pratyabhāṣata

1.216.5

tato 'dbhutaṃ mahāvīryaṃ yaśaḥkīrtivivardhanam sarvaśastrair anādhṛṣyaṃ sarvaśastrapramāthi ca sarvāyudhamahāmātraṃ parasenāpradharṣaṇam

1.216.6

ekaṃ śatasahasreṇa saṃmitaṃ rāṣṭravardhanam citram uccāvacair varṇaiḥ śobhitaṃ ślakṣṇam avraṇam

1.216.7

devadānavagandharvaiḥ pūjitaṃ śāśvatīḥ samāḥ prādād vai dhanuratnaṃ tad akṣayyau ca maheṣudhī

1.216.8

rathaṃ ca divyāśvayujaṃ kapipravaraketanam upetaṃ rājatair aśvair gāndharvair hemamālibhiḥ pāṇḍurābhrapratīkāśair manovāyusamair jave

1.216.9

sarvopakaraṇair yuktam ajayyaṃ devadānavaiḥ bhānumantaṃ mahāghoṣaṃ sarvabhūtamanoharam

1.216.10

sasarja yat svatapasā bhauvano bhuvanaprabhuḥ prajāpatir anirdeśyaṃ yasya rūpaṃ raver iva

1.216.11

yaṃ sma somaḥ samāruhya dānavān ajayat prabhuḥ nagameghapratīkāśaṃ jvalantam iva ca śriyā

1.216.12

āśritā taṃ rathaśreṣṭhaṃ śakrāyudhasamā śubhā tāpanīyā surucirā dhvajayaṣṭir anuttamā

1.216.13

tasyāṃ tu vānaro divyaḥ siṃhaśārdūlalakṣaṇaḥ vinardann iva tatrasthaḥ saṃsthito mūrdhny aśobhata

1.216.14

dhvaje bhūtāni tatrāsan vividhāni mahānti ca nādena ripusainyānāṃ yeṣāṃ saṃjñā praṇaśyati

1.216.15

sa taṃ nānāpatākābhiḥ śobhitaṃ ratham uttamam pradakṣiṇam upāvṛtya daivatebhyaḥ praṇamya ca

1.216.16

saṃnaddhaḥ kavacī khaḍgī baddhagodhāṅgulitravān āruroha rathaṃ pārtho vimānaṃ sukṛtī yathā

1.216.17

tac ca divyaṃ dhanuḥśreṣṭhaṃ brahmaṇā nirmitaṃ purā gāṇḍīvam upasaṃgṛhya babhūva mudito 'rjunaḥ

1.216.18

hutāśanaṃ namaskṛtya tatas tad api vīryavān jagrāha balam āsthāya jyayā ca yuyuje dhanuḥ

1.216.19

maurvyāṃ tu yujyamānāyāṃ balinā pāṇḍavena ha ye 'śṛṇvan kūjitaṃ tatra teṣāṃ vai vyathitaṃ manaḥ

1.216.20

labdhvā rathaṃ dhanuś caiva tathākṣayyau maheṣudhī babhūva kalyaḥ kaunteyaḥ prahṛṣṭaḥ sāhyakarmaṇi

1.216.21

vajranābhaṃ tataś cakraṃ dadau kṛṣṇāya pāvakaḥ āgneyam astraṃ dayitaṃ sa ca kalyo 'bhavat tadā

1.216.22

abravīt pāvakaś cainam etena madhusūdana amānuṣān api raṇe vijeṣyasi na saṃśayaḥ

1.216.23

anena tvaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ devānām api cāhave rakṣaḥpiśācadaityānāṃ nāgānāṃ cādhikaḥ sadā bhaviṣyasi na saṃdehaḥ pravarārinibarhaṇe

1.216.24

kṣiptaṃ kṣiptaṃ raṇe caitat tvayā mādhava śatruṣu hatvāpratihataṃ saṃkhye pāṇim eṣyati te punaḥ

1.216.25

varuṇaś ca dadau tasmai gadām aśaniniḥsvanām daityāntakaraṇīṃ ghorāṃ nāmnā kaumodakīṃ hareḥ

1.216.26

tataḥ pāvakam abrūtāṃ prahṛṣṭau kṛṣṇapāṇḍavau kṛtāstrau śastrasaṃpannau rathinau dhvajināv api

1.216.27

kalyau svo bhagavan yoddhum api sarvaiḥ surāsuraiḥ kiṃ punar vajriṇaikena pannagārthe yuyutsunā

1.216.28

arjuna uvāca cakram astraṃ ca vārṣṇeyo visṛjan yudhi vīryavān triṣu lokeṣu tan nāsti yan na jīyāj janārdanaḥ

1.216.29

gāṇḍīvaṃ dhanur ādāya tathākṣayyau maheṣudhī aham apy utsahe lokān vijetuṃ yudhi pāvaka

1.216.30

sarvataḥ parivāryainaṃ dāvena mahatā prabho kāmaṃ saṃprajvalādyaiva kalyau svaḥ sāhyakarmaṇi

1.216.31

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktaḥ sa bhagavān dāśārheṇārjunena ca taijasaṃ rūpam āsthāya dāvaṃ dagdhuṃ pracakrame

1.216.32

sarvataḥ parivāryātha saptārcir jvalanas tadā dadāha khāṇḍavaṃ kruddho yugāntam iva darśayan

1.216.33

parigṛhya samāviṣṭas tad vanaṃ bharatarṣabha meghastanitanirghoṣaṃ sarvabhūtāni nirdahan

1.216.34

dahyatas tasya vibabhau rūpaṃ dāvasya bhārata meror iva nagendrasya kāñcanasya mahādyuteḥ

1.217.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tau rathābhyāṃ naravyāghrau dāvasyobhayataḥ sthitau dikṣu sarvāsu bhūtānāṃ cakrāte kadanaṃ mahat

1.217.2

yatra yatra hi dṛśyante prāṇinaḥ khāṇḍavālayāḥ palāyantas tatra tatra tau vīrau paryadhāvatām

1.217.3

chidraṃ hi na prapaśyanti rathayor āśuvikramāt āviddhāv iva dṛśyete rathinau tau rathottamau

1.217.4

khāṇḍave dahyamāne tu bhūtāny atha sahasraśaḥ utpetur bhairavān nādān vinadanto diśo daśa

1.217.5

dagdhaikadeśā bahavo niṣṭaptāś ca tathāpare sphuṭitākṣā viśīrṇāś ca viplutāś ca vicetasaḥ

1.217.6

samāliṅgya sutān anye pitṝn mātṝṃs tathāpare tyaktuṃ na śekuḥ snehena tathaiva nidhanaṃ gatāḥ

1.217.7

vikṛtair darśanair anye samutpetuḥ sahasraśaḥ tatra tatra vighūrṇantaḥ punar agnau prapedire

1.217.8

dagdhapakṣākṣicaraṇā viceṣṭanto mahītale tatra tatra sma dṛśyante vinaśyantaḥ śarīriṇaḥ

1.217.9

jalasthāneṣu sarveṣu kvāthyamāneṣu bhārata gatasattvāḥ sma dṛśyante kūrmamatsyāḥ sahasraśaḥ

1.217.10

śarīraiḥ saṃpradīptaiś ca dehavanta ivāgnayaḥ adṛśyanta vane tasmin prāṇinaḥ prāṇasaṃkṣaye

1.217.11

tāṃs tathotpatataḥ pārthaḥ śaraiḥ saṃchidya khaṇḍaśaḥ dīpyamāne tataḥ prāsyat prahasan kṛṣṇavartmani

1.217.12

te śarācitasarvāṅgā vinadanto mahāravān ūrdhvam utpatya vegena nipetuḥ pāvake punaḥ

1.217.13

śarair abhyāhatānāṃ ca dahyatāṃ ca vanaukasām virāvaḥ śrūyate ha sma samudrasyeva mathyataḥ

1.217.14

vahneś cāpi prahṛṣṭasya kham utpetur mahārciṣaḥ janayām āsur udvegaṃ sumahāntaṃ divaukasām

1.217.15

tato jagmur mahātmānaḥ sarva eva divaukasaḥ śaraṇaṃ devarājānaṃ sahasrākṣaṃ puraṃdaram

1.217.16

devā ūcuḥ kiṃ nv ime mānavāḥ sarve dahyante kṛṣṇavartmanā kaccin na saṃkṣayaḥ prāpto lokānām amareśvara

1.217.17

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tac chrutvā vṛtrahā tebhyaḥ svayam evānvavekṣya ca khāṇḍavasya vimokṣārthaṃ prayayau harivāhanaḥ

1.217.18

mahatā meghajālena nānārūpeṇa vajrabhṛt ākāśaṃ samavastīrya pravavarṣa sureśvaraḥ

1.217.19

tato 'kṣamātrā visṛjan dhārāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ abhyavarṣat sahasrākṣaḥ pāvakaṃ khāṇḍavaṃ prati

1.217.20

asaṃprāptās tu tā dhārās tejasā jātavedasaḥ kha eva samaśuṣyanta na kāś cit pāvakaṃ gatāḥ

1.217.21

tato namucihā kruddho bhṛśam arciṣmatas tadā punar evābhyavarṣat tam ambhaḥ pravisṛjan bahu

1.217.22

arcir dhārābhisaṃbaddhaṃ dhūmavidyutsamākulam babhūva tad vanaṃ ghoraṃ stanayitnusaghoṣavat

1.218.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tasyābhivarṣato vāri pāṇḍavaḥ pratyavārayat śaravarṣeṇa bībhatsur uttamāstrāṇi darśayan

1.218.2

śaraiḥ samantataḥ sarvaṃ khāṇḍavaṃ cāpi pāṇḍavaḥ chādayām āsa tad varṣam apakṛṣya tato vanāt

1.218.3

na ca sma kiṃ cic chaknoti bhūtaṃ niścarituṃ tataḥ saṃchādyamāne khagamair asyatā savyasācinā

1.218.4

takṣakas tu na tatrāsīt sarparājo mahābalaḥ dahyamāne vane tasmin kurukṣetre 'bhavat tadā

1.218.5

aśvasenas tu tatrāsīt takṣakasya suto balī sa yatnam akarot tīvraṃ mokṣārthaṃ havyavāhanāt

1.218.6

na śaśāka vinirgantuṃ kaunteyaśarapīḍitaḥ mokṣayām āsa taṃ mātā nigīrya bhujagātmajā

1.218.7

tasya pūrvaṃ śiro grastaṃ puccham asya nigīryate ūrdhvam ācakrame sā tu pannagī putragṛddhinī

1.218.8

tasyās tīkṣṇena bhallena pṛthudhāreṇa pāṇḍavaḥ śiraś ciccheda gacchantyās tām apaśyat sureśvaraḥ

1.218.9

taṃ mumocayiṣur vajrī vātavarṣeṇa pāṇḍavam mohayām āsa tatkālam aśvasenas tv amucyata

1.218.10

tāṃ ca māyāṃ tadā dṛṣṭvā ghorāṃ nāgena vañcitaḥ dvidhā tridhā ca ciccheda khagatān eva bhārata

1.218.11

śaśāpa taṃ ca saṃkruddho bībhatsur jihmagāminam pāvako vāsudevaś ca apratiṣṭho bhaved iti

1.218.12

tato jiṣṇuḥ sahasrākṣaṃ khaṃ vitatyeṣubhiḥ śitaiḥ yodhayām āsa saṃkruddho vañcanāṃ tām anusmaran

1.218.13

devarāḍ api taṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃrabdham iva phalgunam svam astram asṛjad dīptaṃ yat tatānākhilaṃ nabhaḥ

1.218.14

tato vāyur mahāghoṣaḥ kṣobhayan sarvasāgarān viyatstho 'janayan meghāñ jaladhārāmuco ''kulān

1.218.15

tadvighātārtham asṛjad arjuno 'py astram uttamam vāyavyam evābhimantrya pratipattiviśāradaḥ

1.218.16

tenendrāśanimeghānāṃ vīryaujas tadvināśitam jaladhārāś ca tāḥ śoṣaṃ jagmur neśuś ca vidyutaḥ

1.218.17

kṣaṇena cābhavad vyoma saṃpraśāntarajastamaḥ sukhaśītānilaguṇaṃ prakṛtisthārkamaṇḍalam

1.218.18

niṣpratīkārahṛṣṭaś ca hutabhug vividhākṛtiḥ prajajvālātulārciṣmān svanādaiḥ pūrayañ jagat

1.218.19

kṛṣṇābhyāṃ rakṣitaṃ dṛṣṭvā taṃ ca dāvam ahaṃkṛtāḥ samutpetur athākāśaṃ suparṇādyāḥ patatriṇaḥ

1.218.20

garuḍā vajrasadṛśaiḥ pakṣatuṇḍanakhais tathā prahartukāmāḥ saṃpetur ākāśāt kṛṣṇapāṇḍavau

1.218.21

tathaivoragasaṃghātāḥ pāṇḍavasya samīpataḥ utsṛjanto viṣaṃ ghoraṃ niścerur jvalitānanāḥ

1.218.22

tāṃś cakarta śaraiḥ pārthaḥ saroṣān dṛśya khecarān vivaśāś cāpatan dīptaṃ dehābhāvāya pāvakam

1.218.23

tataḥ surāḥ sagandharvā yakṣarākṣasapannagāḥ utpetur nādam atulam utsṛjanto raṇārthiṇaḥ

1.218.24

ayaḥkaṇapacakrāśmabhuśuṇḍyudyatabāhavaḥ kṛṣṇapārthau jighāṃsantaḥ krodhasaṃmūrcchitaujasaḥ

1.218.25

teṣām abhivyāharatāṃ śastravarṣaṃ ca muñcatām pramamāthottamāṅgāni bībhatsur niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ

1.218.26

kṛṣṇaś ca sumahātejāś cakreṇārinihā tadā daityadānavasaṃghānāṃ cakāra kadanaṃ mahat

1.218.27

athāpare śarair viddhāś cakravegeritās tadā velām iva samāsādya vyātiṣṭhanta mahaujasaḥ

1.218.28

tataḥ śakro 'bhisaṃkruddhas tridaśānāṃ maheśvaraḥ pāṇḍuraṃ gajam āsthāya tāv ubhau samabhidravat

1.218.29

aśaniṃ gṛhya tarasā vajram astram avāsṛjat hatāv etāv iti prāha surān asurasūdanaḥ

1.218.30

tataḥ samudyatāṃ dṛṣṭvā devendreṇa mahāśanim jagṛhuḥ sarvaśastrāṇi svāni svāni surās tadā

1.218.31

kāladaṇḍaṃ yamo rājā śibikāṃ ca dhaneśvaraḥ pāśaṃ ca varuṇas tatra vicakraṃ ca tathā śivaḥ

1.218.32

oṣadhīr dīpyamānāś ca jagṛhāte 'śvināv api jagṛhe ca dhanur dhātā musalaṃ ca jayas tathā

1.218.33

parvataṃ cāpi jagrāha kruddhas tvaṣṭā mahābalaḥ aṃśas tu śaktiṃ jagrāha mṛtyur devaḥ paraśvadham

1.218.34

pragṛhya parighaṃ ghoraṃ vicacārāryamā api mitraś ca kṣuraparyantaṃ cakraṃ gṛhya vyatiṣṭhata

1.218.35

pūṣā bhagaś ca saṃkruddhaḥ savitā ca viśāṃ pate āttakārmukanistriṃśāḥ kṛṣṇapārthāv abhidrutāḥ

1.218.36

rudrāś ca vasavaś caiva marutaś ca mahābalāḥ viśvedevās tathā sādhyā dīpyamānāḥ svatejasā

1.218.37

ete cānye ca bahavo devās tau puruṣottamau kṛṣṇapārthau jighāṃsantaḥ pratīyur vividhāyudhāḥ

1.218.38

tatrādbhutāny adṛśyanta nimittāni mahāhave yugāntasamarūpāṇi bhūtotsādāya bhārata

1.218.39

tathā tu dṛṣṭvā saṃrabdhaṃ śakraṃ devaiḥ sahācyutau abhītau yudhi durdharṣau tasthatuḥ sajjakārmukau

1.218.40

āgatāṃś caiva tān dṛṣṭvā devān ekaikaśas tataḥ nyavārayetāṃ saṃkruddhau bāṇair vajropamais tadā

1.218.41

asakṛd bhagnasaṃkalpāḥ surāś ca bahuśaḥ kṛtāḥ bhayād raṇaṃ parityajya śakram evābhiśiśriyuḥ

1.218.42

dṛṣṭvā nivāritān devān mādhavenārjunena ca āścaryam agamaṃs tatra munayo divi viṣṭhitāḥ

1.218.43

śakraś cāpi tayor vīryam upalabhyāsakṛd raṇe babhūva paramaprīto bhūyaś caitāv ayodhayat

1.218.44

tato 'śmavarṣaṃ sumahad vyasṛjat pākaśāsanaḥ bhūya eva tadā vīryaṃ jijñāsuḥ savyasācinaḥ tac charair arjuno varṣaṃ pratijaghne 'tyamarṣaṇaḥ

1.218.45

viphalaṃ kriyamāṇaṃ tat saṃprekṣya ca śatakratuḥ bhūyaḥ saṃvardhayām āsa tad varṣaṃ devarāḍ atha

1.218.46

so 'śmavarṣaṃ mahāvegair iṣubhiḥ pākaśāsaniḥ vilayaṃ gamayām āsa harṣayan pitaraṃ tadā

1.218.47

samutpāṭya tu pāṇibhyāṃ mandarāc chikharaṃ mahat sadrumaṃ vyasṛjac chakro jighāṃsuḥ pāṇḍunandanam

1.218.48

tato 'rjuno vegavadbhir jvalitāgrair ajihmagaiḥ bāṇair vidhvaṃsayām āsa gireḥ śṛṅgaṃ sahasradhā

1.218.49

girer viśīryamāṇasya tasya rūpaṃ tadā babhau sārkacandragrahasyeva nabhasaḥ praviśīryataḥ

1.218.50

tenāvākpatatā dāve śailena mahatā bhṛśam bhūya eva hatās tatra prāṇinaḥ khāṇḍavālayāḥ

1.219.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tathā śailanipātena bhīṣitāḥ khāṇḍavālayāḥ dānavā rākṣasā nāgās tarakṣvṛkṣavanaukasaḥ dvipāḥ prabhinnāḥ śārdūlāḥ siṃhāḥ kesariṇas tathā

1.219.2

mṛgāś ca mahiṣāś caiva śataśaḥ pakṣiṇas tathā samudvignā visasṛpus tathānyā bhūtajātayaḥ

1.219.3

taṃ dāvaṃ samudīkṣantaḥ kṛṣṇau cābhyudyatāyudhau utpātanādaśabdena saṃtrāsita ivābhavan

1.219.4

svatejobhāsvaraṃ cakram utsasarja janārdanaḥ tena tā jātayaḥ kṣudrāḥ sadānavaniśācarāḥ nikṛttāḥ śataśaḥ sarvā nipetur analaṃ kṣaṇāt

1.219.5

adṛśyan rākṣasās tatra kṛṣṇacakravidāritāḥ vasārudhirasaṃpṛktāḥ saṃdhyāyām iva toyadāḥ

1.219.6

piśācān pakṣiṇo nāgān paśūṃś cāpi sahasraśaḥ nighnaṃś carati vārṣṇeyaḥ kālavat tatra bhārata

1.219.7

kṣiptaṃ kṣiptaṃ hi tac cakraṃ kṛṣṇasyāmitraghātinaḥ hatvānekāni sattvāni pāṇim eti punaḥ punaḥ

1.219.8

tathā tu nighnatas tasya sarvasattvāni bhārata babhūva rūpam atyugraṃ sarvabhūtātmanas tadā

1.219.9

sametānāṃ ca devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ vijetā nābhavat kaś cit kṛṣṇapāṇḍavayor mṛdhe

1.219.10

tayor balāt paritrātuṃ taṃ dāvaṃ tu yadā surāḥ nāśaknuvañ śamayituṃ tadābhūvan parāṅmukhāḥ

1.219.11

śatakratuś ca saṃprekṣya vimukhān devatāgaṇān babhūvāvasthitaḥ prītaḥ praśaṃsan kṛṣṇapāṇḍavau

1.219.12

nivṛtteṣu tu deveṣu vāg uvācāśarīriṇī śatakratum abhiprekṣya mahāgambhīraniḥsvanā

1.219.13

na te sakhā saṃnihitas takṣakaḥ pannagottamaḥ dāhakāle khāṇḍavasya kurukṣetraṃ gato hy asau

1.219.14

na ca śakyau tvayā jetuṃ yuddhe 'smin samavasthitau vāsudevārjunau śakra nibodhedaṃ vaco mama

1.219.15

naranārāyaṇau devau tāv etau viśrutau divi bhavān apy abhijānāti yadvīryau yatparākramau

1.219.16

naitau śakyau durādharṣau vijetum ajitau yudhi api sarveṣu lokeṣu purāṇāv ṛṣisattamau

1.219.17

pūjanīyatamāv etāv api sarvaiḥ surāsuraiḥ sayakṣarakṣogandharvanarakiṃnarapannagaiḥ

1.219.18

tasmād itaḥ suraiḥ sārdhaṃ gantum arhasi vāsava diṣṭaṃ cāpy anupaśyaitat khāṇḍavasya vināśanam

1.219.19

iti vācam abhiśrutya tathyam ity amareśvaraḥ kopāmarṣau samutsṛjya saṃpratasthe divaṃ tadā

1.219.20

taṃ prasthitaṃ mahātmānaṃ samavekṣya divaukasaḥ tvaritāḥ sahitā rājann anujagmuḥ śatakratum

1.219.21

devarājaṃ tadā yāntaṃ saha devair udīkṣya tu vāsudevārjunau vīrau siṃhanādaṃ vinedatuḥ

1.219.22

devarāje gate rājan prahṛṣṭau kṛṣṇapāṇḍavau nirviśaṅkaṃ punar dāvaṃ dāhayām āsatus tadā

1.219.23

sa māruta ivābhrāṇi nāśayitvārjunaḥ surān vyadhamac charasaṃpātaiḥ prāṇinaḥ khāṇḍavālayān

1.219.24

na ca sma kiṃ cic chaknoti bhūtaṃ niścarituṃ tataḥ saṃchidyamānam iṣubhir asyatā savyasācinā

1.219.25

nāśakaṃs tatra bhūtāni mahānty api raṇe 'rjunam nirīkṣitum amogheṣuṃ kariṣyanti kuto raṇam

1.219.26

śatenaikaṃ ca vivyādha śataṃ caikena patriṇā vyasavas te 'patann agnau sākṣāt kālahatā iva

1.219.27

na cālabhanta te śarma rodhaḥsu viṣameṣu ca pitṛdevanivāseṣu saṃtāpaś cāpy ajāyata

1.219.28

bhūtasaṃghasahasrāś ca dīnāś cakrur mahāsvanam ruruvur vāraṇāś caiva tathaiva mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ tena śabdena vitresur gaṅgodadhicarā jhaṣāḥ

1.219.29

na hy arjunaṃ mahābāhuṃ nāpi kṛṣṇaṃ mahābalam nirīkṣituṃ vai śaknoti kaś cid yoddhuṃ kutaḥ punaḥ

1.219.30

ekāyanagatā ye 'pi niṣpatanty atra ke cana rākṣasān dānavān nāgāñ jaghne cakreṇa tān hariḥ

1.219.31

te vibhinnaśirodehāś cakravegād gatāsavaḥ petur āsye mahākāyā dīptasya vasuretasaḥ

1.219.32

sa māṃsarudhiraughaiś ca medaughaiś ca samīritaḥ upary ākāśago vahnir vidhūmaḥ samadṛśyata

1.219.33

dīptākṣo dīptajihvaś ca dīptavyāttamahānanaḥ dīptordhvakeśaḥ piṅgākṣaḥ piban prāṇabhṛtāṃ vasām

1.219.34

tāṃ sa kṛṣṇārjunakṛtāṃ sudhāṃ prāpya hutāśanaḥ babhūva muditas tṛptaḥ parāṃ nirvṛtim āgataḥ

1.219.35

athāsuraṃ mayaṃ nāma takṣakasya niveśanāt vipradravantaṃ sahasā dadarśa madhusūdanaḥ

1.219.36

tam agniḥ prārthayām āsa didhakṣur vātasārathiḥ dehavān vai jaṭī bhūtvā nadaṃś ca jalado yathā jighāṃsur vāsudevaś ca cakram udyamya viṣṭhitaḥ

1.219.37

sa cakram udyataṃ dṛṣṭvā didhakṣuṃ ca hutāśanam abhidhāvārjunety evaṃ mayaś cukrośa bhārata

1.219.38

tasya bhītasvanaṃ śrutvā mā bhair iti dhanaṃjayaḥ pratyuvāca mayaṃ pārtho jīvayann iva bhārata

1.219.39

taṃ pārthenābhaye datte namucer bhrātaraṃ mayam na hantum aicchad dāśārhaḥ pāvako na dadāha ca

1.219.40

tasmin vane dahyamāne ṣaḍ agnir na dadāha ca aśvasenaṃ mayaṃ cāpi caturaḥ śārṅgakān iti

1.220.1

janamejaya uvāca kimarthaṃ śārṅgakān agnir na dadāha tathāgate tasmin vane dahyamāne brahmann etad vadāśu me

1.220.2

adāhe hy aśvasenasya dānavasya mayasya ca kāraṇaṃ kīrtitaṃ brahmañ śārṅgakānāṃ na kīrtitam

1.220.3

tad etad adbhutaṃ brahmañ śārṅgānām avināśanam kīrtayasvāgnisaṃmarde kathaṃ te na vināśitāḥ

1.220.4

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca yadarthaṃ śārṅgakān agnir na dadāha tathāgate tat te sarvaṃ yathāvṛttaṃ kathayiṣyāmi bhārata

1.220.5

dharmajñānāṃ mukhyatamas tapasvī saṃśitavrataḥ āsīn maharṣiḥ śrutavān mandapāla iti śrutaḥ

1.220.6

sa mārgam āsthito rājann ṛṣīṇām ūrdhvaretasām svādhyāyavān dharmaratas tapasvī vijitendriyaḥ

1.220.7

sa gatvā tapasaḥ pāraṃ deham utsṛjya bhārata jagāma pitṛlokāya na lebhe tatra tat phalam

1.220.8

sa lokān aphalān dṛṣṭvā tapasā nirjitān api papraccha dharmarājasya samīpasthān divaukasaḥ

1.220.9

kimartham āvṛtā lokā mamaite tapasārjitāḥ kiṃ mayā na kṛtaṃ tatra yasyedaṃ karmaṇaḥ phalam

1.220.10

tatrāhaṃ tat kariṣyāmi yadartham idam āvṛtam phalam etasya tapasaḥ kathayadhvaṃ divaukasaḥ

1.220.11

devā ūcuḥ ṛṇino mānavā brahmañ jāyante yena tac chṛṇu kriyābhir brahmacaryeṇa prajayā ca na saṃśayaḥ

1.220.12

tad apākriyate sarvaṃ yajñena tapasā sutaiḥ tapasvī yajñakṛc cāsi na tu te vidyate prajā

1.220.13

ta ime prasavasyārthe tava lokāḥ samāvṛtāḥ prajāyasva tato lokān upabhoktāsi śāśvatān

1.220.14

punnāmno narakāt putras trātīti pitaraṃ mune tasmād apatyasaṃtāne yatasva dvijasattama

1.220.15

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tac chrutvā mandapālas tu teṣāṃ vākyaṃ divaukasām kva nu śīghram apatyaṃ syād bahulaṃ cety acintayat

1.220.16

sa cintayann abhyagacchad bahulaprasavān khagān śārṅgikāṃ śārṅgako bhūtvā jaritāṃ samupeyivān

1.220.17

tasyāṃ putrān ajanayac caturo brahmavādinaḥ tān apāsya sa tatraiva jagāma lapitāṃ prati bālān sutān aṇḍagatān mātrā saha munir vane

1.220.18

tasmin gate mahābhāge lapitāṃ prati bhārata apatyasnehasaṃvignā jaritā bahv acintayat

1.220.19

tena tyaktān asaṃtyājyān ṛṣīn aṇḍagatān vane nājahat putrakān ārtā jaritā khāṇḍave nṛpa babhāra caitān saṃjātān svavṛttyā snehaviklavā

1.220.20

tato 'gniṃ khāṇḍavaṃ dagdhum āyāntaṃ dṛṣṭavān ṛṣiḥ mandapālaś caraṃs tasmin vane lapitayā saha

1.220.21

taṃ saṃkalpaṃ viditvāsya jñātvā putrāṃś ca bālakān so 'bhituṣṭāva viprarṣir brāhmaṇo jātavedasam putrān paridadad bhīto lokapālaṃ mahaujasam

1.220.22

mandapāla uvāca tvam agne sarvadevānāṃ mukhaṃ tvam asi havyavāṭ tvam antaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ gūḍhaś carasi pāvaka

1.220.23

tvām ekam āhuḥ kavayas tvām āhus trividhaṃ punaḥ tvām aṣṭadhā kalpayitvā yajñavāham akalpayan

1.220.24

tvayā sṛṣṭam idaṃ viśvaṃ vadanti paramarṣayaḥ tvad ṛte hi jagat kṛtsnaṃ sadyo na syād dhutāśana

1.220.25

tubhyaṃ kṛtvā namo viprāḥ svakarmavijitāṃ gatim gacchanti saha patnībhiḥ sutair api ca śāśvatīm

1.220.26

tvām agne jaladān āhuḥ khe viṣaktān savidyutaḥ dahanti sarvabhūtāni tvatto niṣkramya hāyanāḥ

1.220.27

jātavedas tavaiveyaṃ viśvasṛṣṭir mahādyute tavaiva karma vihitaṃ bhūtaṃ sarvaṃ carācaram

1.220.28

tvayāpo vihitāḥ pūrvaṃ tvayi sarvam idaṃ jagat tvayi havyaṃ ca kavyaṃ ca yathāvat saṃpratiṣṭhitam

1.220.29

agne tvam eva jvalanas tvaṃ dhātā tvaṃ bṛhaspatiḥ tvam aśvinau yamau mitraḥ somas tvam asi cānilaḥ

1.220.30

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evaṃ stutas tatas tena mandapālena pāvakaḥ tutoṣa tasya nṛpate muner amitatejasaḥ uvāca cainaṃ prītātmā kim iṣṭaṃ karavāṇi te

1.220.31

tam abravīn mandapālaḥ prāñjalir havyavāhanam pradahan khāṇḍavaṃ dāvaṃ mama putrān visarjaya

1.220.32

tatheti tat pratiśrutya bhagavān havyavāhanaḥ khāṇḍave tena kālena prajajvāla didhakṣayā

1.221.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ prajvalite śukre śārṅgakās te suduḥkhitāḥ vyathitāḥ paramodvignā nādhijagmuḥ parāyaṇam

1.221.2

niśāmya putrakān bālān mātā teṣāṃ tapasvinī jaritā duḥkhasaṃtaptā vilalāpa nareśvara

1.221.3

ayam agnir dahan kakṣam ita āyāti bhīṣaṇaḥ jagat saṃdīpayan bhīmo mama duḥkhavivardhanaḥ

1.221.4

ime ca māṃ karṣayanti śiśavo mandacetasaḥ abarhāś caraṇair hīnāḥ pūrveṣāṃ naḥ parāyaṇam trāsayaṃś cāyam āyāti lelihāno mahīruhān

1.221.5

aśaktimattvāc ca sutā na śaktāḥ saraṇe mama ādāya ca na śaktāsmi putrān saritum anyataḥ

1.221.6

na ca tyaktum ahaṃ śaktā hṛdayaṃ dūyatīva me kaṃ nu jahyām ahaṃ putraṃ kam ādāya vrajāmy aham

1.221.7

kiṃ nu me syāt kṛtaṃ kṛtvā manyadhvaṃ putrakāḥ katham cintayānā vimokṣaṃ vo nādhigacchāmi kiṃ cana chādayitvā ca vo gātraiḥ kariṣye maraṇaṃ saha

1.221.8

jaritārau kulaṃ hīdaṃ jyeṣṭhatvena pratiṣṭhitam sārisṛkvaḥ prajāyeta pitṝṇāṃ kulavardhanaḥ

1.221.9

stambamitras tapaḥ kuryād droṇo brahmavid uttamaḥ ity evam uktvā pitā vo nirghṛṇaḥ purā

1.221.10

kam upādāya śakyeta gantuṃ kasyāpad uttamā kiṃ nu kṛtvā kṛtaṃ kāryaṃ bhaved iti ca vihvalā

1.221.11

nāpaśyat svadhiyā mokṣaṃ svasutānāṃ tadānalāt evaṃ bruvantīṃ śārṅgās te pratyūcur atha mātaram

1.221.12

sneham utsṛjya mātas tvaṃ pata yatra na havyavāṭ asmāsu hi vinaṣṭeṣu bhavitāraḥ sutās tava tvayi mātar vinaṣṭāyāṃ na naḥ syāt kulasaṃtatiḥ

1.221.13

anvavekṣyaitad ubhayaṃ kṣamaṃ syād yat kulasya naḥ tad vai kartuṃ paraḥ kālo mātar eṣa bhavet tava

1.221.14

mā vai kulavināśāya snehaṃ kārṣīḥ suteṣu naḥ na hīdaṃ karma moghaṃ syāl lokakāmasya naḥ pituḥ

1.221.15

jaritovāca idam ākhor bilaṃ bhūmau vṛkṣasyāsya samīpataḥ tad āviśadhvaṃ tvaritā vahner atra na vo bhayam

1.221.16

tato 'haṃ pāṃsunā chidram apidhāsyāmi putrakāḥ evaṃ pratikṛtaṃ manye jvalataḥ kṛṣṇavartmanaḥ

1.221.17

tata eṣyāmy atīte 'gnau vihartuṃ pāṃsusaṃcayam rocatām eṣa vopāyo vimokṣāya hutāśanāt

1.221.18

śārṅgakā ūcuḥ abarhān māṃsabhūtān naḥ kravyādākhur vināśayet paśyamānā bhayam idaṃ na śakṣyāmo niṣevitum

1.221.19

katham agnir na no dahyāt katham ākhur na bhakṣayet kathaṃ na syāt pitā moghaḥ kathaṃ mātā dhriyeta naḥ

1.221.20

bila ākhor vināśaḥ syād agner ākāśacāriṇām anvavekṣyaitad ubhayaṃ śreyān dāho na bhakṣaṇam

1.221.21

garhitaṃ maraṇaṃ naḥ syād ākhunā khādatā bile śiṣṭād iṣṭaḥ parityāgaḥ śarīrasya hutāśanāt

1.222.1

jaritovāca asmād bilān niṣpatitaṃ śyena ākhuṃ jahāra tam kṣudraṃ gṛhītvā pādābhyāṃ bhayaṃ na bhavitā tataḥ

1.222.2

śārṅgakā ūcuḥ na hṛtaṃ taṃ vayaṃ vidmaḥ śyenenākhuṃ kathaṃ cana anye 'pi bhavitāro 'tra tebhyo 'pi bhayam eva naḥ

1.222.3

saṃśayo hy agnir āgacched dṛṣṭaṃ vāyor nivartanam mṛtyur no bilavāsibhyo bhaven mātar asaṃśayam

1.222.4

niḥsaṃśayāt saṃśayito mṛtyur mātar viśiṣyate cara khe tvaṃ yathānyāyaṃ putrān vetsyasi śobhanān

1.222.5

jaritovāca ahaṃ vai śyenam āyāntam adrākṣaṃ bilam antikāt saṃcarantaṃ samādāya jahārākhuṃ bilād balī

1.222.6

taṃ patantam ahaṃ śyenaṃ tvaritā pṛṣṭhato 'nvagām āśiṣo 'sya prayuñjānā harato mūṣakaṃ bilāt

1.222.7

yo no dveṣṭāram ādāya śyenarāja pradhāvasi bhava tvaṃ divam āsthāya niramitro hiraṇmayaḥ

1.222.8

yadā sa bhakṣitas tena kṣudhitena patatriṇā tadāhaṃ tam anujñāpya pratyupāyāṃ gṛhān prati

1.222.9

praviśadhvaṃ bilaṃ putrā viśrabdhā nāsti vo bhayam śyenena mama paśyantyā hṛta ākhur na saṃśayaḥ

1.222.10

śārṅgakā ūcuḥ na vidma vai vayaṃ mātar hṛtam ākhum itaḥ purā avijñāya na śakṣyāmo bilam āviśatuṃ vayam

1.222.11

jaritovāca ahaṃ hi taṃ prajānāmi hṛtaṃ śyenena mūṣakam ata eva bhayaṃ nāsti kriyatāṃ vacanaṃ mama

1.222.12

śārṅgakā ūcuḥ na tvaṃ mithyopacāreṇa mokṣayethā bhayaṃ mahat samākuleṣu jñāneṣu na buddhikṛtam eva tat

1.222.13

na copakṛtam asmābhir na cāsmān vettha ye vayam pīḍyamānā bharasy asmān kā satī ke vayaṃ tava

1.222.14

taruṇī darśanīyāsi samarthā bhartur eṣaṇe anugaccha svabhartāraṃ putrān āpsyasi śobhanān

1.222.15

vayam apy agnim āviśya lokān prāpsyāmahe śubhān athāsmān na dahed agnir āyās tvaṃ punar eva naḥ

1.222.16

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktā tataḥ śārṅgī putrān utsṛjya khāṇḍave jagāma tvaritā deśaṃ kṣemam agner anāśrayam

1.222.17

tatas tīkṣṇārcir abhyāgāj jvalito havyavāhanaḥ yatra śārṅgā babhūvus te mandapālasya putrakāḥ

1.222.18

te śārṅgā jvalanaṃ dṛṣṭvā jvalitaṃ svena tejasā jaritāris tato vācaṃ śrāvayām āsa pāvakam

1.223.1

jaritārir uvāca purataḥ kṛcchrakālasya dhīmāñ jāgarti pūruṣaḥ sa kṛcchrakālaṃ saṃprāpya vyathāṃ naivaiti karhi cit

1.223.2

yas tu kṛcchram asaṃprāptaṃ vicetā nāvabudhyate sa kṛcchrakāle vyathito na prajānāti kiṃ cana

1.223.3

sārisṛkva uvāca dhīras tvam asi medhāvī prāṇakṛcchram idaṃ ca naḥ śūraḥ prājño bahūnāṃ hi bhavaty eko na saṃśayaḥ

1.223.4

stambamitra uvāca jyeṣṭhas trātā bhavati vai jyeṣṭho muñcati kṛcchrataḥ jyeṣṭhaś cen na prajānāti kanīyān kiṃ kariṣyati

1.223.5

droṇa uvāca hiraṇyaretās tvarito jvalann āyāti naḥ kṣayam saptajihvo 'nalaḥ kṣāmo lelihānopasarpati

1.223.6

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam ukto bhrātṛbhis tu jaritārir vibhāvasum tuṣṭāva prāñjalir bhūtvā yathā tac chṛṇu pārthiva

1.223.7

jaritārir uvāca ātmāsi vāyoḥ pavanaḥ śarīram uta vīrudhām yonir āpaś ca te śukra yonis tvam asi cāmbhasaḥ

1.223.8

ūrdhvaṃ cādhaś ca gacchanti visarpanti ca pārśvataḥ arciṣas te mahāvīrya raśmayaḥ savitur yathā

1.223.9

sārisṛkva uvāca mātā prapannā pitaraṃ na vidmaḥ; pakṣāś ca no na prajātābjaketo na nas trātā vidyate 'gne tvad anyas; tasmād dhi naḥ parirakṣaikavīra

1.223.10

yad agne te śivaṃ rūpaṃ ye ca te sapta hetayaḥ tena naḥ parirakṣādya īḍitaṃ śaraṇaiṣiṇaḥ

1.223.11

tvam evaikas tapase jātavedo; nānyas taptā vidyate goṣu deva ṛṣīn asmān bālakān pālayasva; pareṇāsmān praihi vai havyavāha

1.223.12

stambamitra uvāca sarvam agne tvam evaikas tvayi sarvam idaṃ jagat tvaṃ dhārayasi bhūtāni bhuvanaṃ tvaṃ bibharṣi ca

1.223.13

tvam agnir havyavāhas tvaṃ tvam eva paramaṃ haviḥ manīṣiṇas tvāṃ yajante bahudhā caikadhaiva ca

1.223.14

sṛṣṭvā lokāṃs trīn imān havyavāha; prāpte kāle pacasi punaḥ samiddhaḥ sarvasyāsya bhuvanasya prasūtis; tvam evāgne bhavasi punaḥ pratiṣṭhā

1.223.15

tvam annaṃ prāṇināṃ bhuktam antarbhūto jagatpate nityaṃ pravṛddhaḥ pacasi tvayi sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam

1.223.16

droṇa uvāca sūryo bhūtvā raśmibhir jātavedo; bhūmer ambho bhūmijātān rasāṃś ca viśvān ādāya punar utsargakāle; sṛṣṭvā vṛṣṭyā bhāvayasīha śukra

1.223.17

tvatta etāḥ punaḥ śukra vīrudho haritacchadāḥ jāyante puṣkariṇyaś ca samudraś ca mahodadhiḥ

1.223.18

idaṃ vai sadma tigmāṃśo varuṇasya parāyaṇam śivas trātā bhavāsmākaṃ māsmān adya vināśaya

1.223.19

piṅgākṣa lohitagrīva kṛṣṇavartman hutāśana pareṇa praihi muñcāsmān sāgarasya gṛhān iva

1.223.20

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam ukto jātavedā droṇenākliṣṭakarmaṇā droṇam āha pratītātmā mandapālapratijñayā

1.223.21

ṛṣir droṇas tvam asi vai brahmaitad vyāhṛtaṃ tvayā īpsitaṃ te kariṣyāmi na ca te vidyate bhayam

1.223.22

mandapālena yūyaṃ hi mama pūrvaṃ niveditāḥ varjayeḥ putrakān mahyaṃ dahan dāvam iti sma ha

1.223.23

yac ca tad vacanaṃ tasya tvayā yac ceha bhāṣitam ubhayaṃ me garīyas tad brūhi kiṃ karavāṇi te bhṛśaṃ prīto 'smi bhadraṃ te brahman stotreṇa te vibho

1.223.24

droṇa uvāca ime mārjārakāḥ śukra nityam udvejayanti naḥ etān kuruṣva daṃṣṭrāsu havyavāha sabāndhavān

1.223.25

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tathā tat kṛtavān vahnir abhyanujñāya śārṅgakān dadāha khāṇḍavaṃ caiva samiddho janamejaya

1.224.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca mandapālo 'pi kauravya cintayānaḥ sutāṃs tadā uktavān apy aśītāṃśuṃ naiva sa sma na tapyate

1.224.2

sa tapyamānaḥ putrārthe lapitām idam abravīt kathaṃ nv aśaktāḥ plavane lapite mama putrakāḥ

1.224.3

vardhamāne hutavahe vāte śīghraṃ pravāyati asamarthā vimokṣāya bhaviṣyanti mamātmajāḥ

1.224.4

kathaṃ nv aśaktā trāṇāya mātā teṣāṃ tapasvinī bhaviṣyaty asukhāviṣṭā putratrāṇam apaśyatī

1.224.5

kathaṃ nu saraṇe 'śaktān patane ca mamātmajān saṃtapyamānā abhito vāśamānābhidhāvatī

1.224.6

jaritāriḥ kathaṃ putraḥ sārisṛkvaḥ kathaṃ ca me stambamitraḥ kathaṃ droṇaḥ kathaṃ sā ca tapasvinī

1.224.7

lālapyamānaṃ tam ṛṣiṃ mandapālaṃ tathā vane lapitā pratyuvācedaṃ sāsūyam iva bhārata

1.224.8

na te suteṣv avekṣāsti tān ṛṣīn uktavān asi tejasvino vīryavanto na teṣāṃ jvalanād bhayam

1.224.9

tathāgnau te parīttāś ca tvayā hi mama saṃnidhau pratiśrutaṃ tathā ceti jvalanena mahātmanā

1.224.10

lokapālo 'nṛtāṃ vācaṃ na tu vaktā kathaṃ cana samarthās te ca vaktāro na te teṣv asti mānasam

1.224.11

tām eva tu mamāmitrīṃ cintayan paritapyase dhruvaṃ mayi na te sneho yathā tasyāṃ purābhavat

1.224.12

na hi pakṣavatā nyāyyaṃ niḥsnehena suhṛjjane pīḍyamāna upadraṣṭuṃ śaktenātmā kathaṃ cana

1.224.13

gaccha tvaṃ jaritām eva yadarthaṃ paritapyase cariṣyāmy aham apy ekā yathā kāpuruṣe tathā

1.224.14

mandapāla uvāca nāham evaṃ care loke yathā tvam abhimanyase apatyahetor vicare tac ca kṛcchragataṃ mama

1.224.15

bhūtaṃ hitvā bhaviṣye 'rthe yo 'valambeta mandadhīḥ avamanyeta taṃ loko yathecchasī tathā kuru

1.224.16

eṣa hi jvalamāno 'gnir lelihāno mahīruhān dveṣyaṃ hi hṛdi saṃtāpaṃ janayaty aśivaṃ mama

1.224.17

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tasmād deśād atikrānte jvalane jaritā tataḥ jagāma putrakān eva tvaritā putragṛddhinī

1.224.18

sā tān kuśalinaḥ sarvān nirmuktāñ jātavedasaḥ rorūyamāṇā kṛpaṇā sutān dṛṣṭavatī vane

1.224.19

aśraddheyatamaṃ teṣāṃ darśanaṃ sā punaḥ punaḥ ekaikaśaś ca tān putrān krośamānānvapadyata

1.224.20

tato 'bhyagacchat sahasā mandapālo 'pi bhārata atha te sarva evainaṃ nābhyanandanta vai sutāḥ

1.224.21

lālapyamānam ekaikaṃ jaritāṃ ca punaḥ punaḥ nocus te vacanaṃ kiṃ cit tam ṛṣiṃ sādhv asādhu vā

1.224.22

mandapāla uvāca jyeṣṭhaḥ sutas te katamaḥ katamas tadanantaraḥ madhyamaḥ katamaḥ putraḥ kaniṣṭhaḥ katamaś ca te

1.224.23

evaṃ bruvantaṃ duḥkhārtaṃ kiṃ māṃ na pratibhāṣase kṛtavān asmi havyāśe naiva śāntim ito labhe

1.224.24

jaritovāca kiṃ te jyeṣṭhe sute kāryaṃ kim anantajena vā kiṃ ca te madhyame kāryaṃ kiṃ kaniṣṭhe tapasvini

1.224.25

yas tvaṃ māṃ sarvaśo hīnām utsṛjyāsi gataḥ purā tām eva lapitāṃ gaccha taruṇīṃ cāruhāsinīm

1.224.26

mandapāla uvāca na strīṇāṃ vidyate kiṃ cid anyatra puruṣāntarāt sāpatnakam ṛte loke bhavitavyaṃ hi tat tathā

1.224.27

suvratāpi hi kalyāṇī sarvalokapariśrutā arundhatī paryaśaṅkad vasiṣṭham ṛṣisattamam

1.224.28

viśuddhabhāvam atyantaṃ sadā priyahite ratam saptarṣimadhyagaṃ vīram avamene ca taṃ munim

1.224.29

apadhyānena sā tena dhūmāruṇasamaprabhā lakṣyālakṣyā nābhirūpā nimittam iva lakṣyate

1.224.30

apatyahetoḥ saṃprāptaṃ tathā tvam api mām iha iṣṭam evaṃgate hitvā sā tathaiva ca vartase

1.224.31

naiva bhāryeti viśvāsaḥ kāryaḥ puṃsā kathaṃ cana na hi kāryam anudhyāti bhāryā putravatī satī

1.224.32

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatas te sarva evainaṃ putrāḥ samyag upāsire sa ca tān ātmajān rājann āśvāsayitum ārabhat

1.225.1

mandapāla uvāca yuṣmākaṃ parirakṣārthaṃ vijñapto jvalano mayā agninā ca tathety evaṃ pūrvam eva pratiśrutam

1.225.2

agner vacanam ājñāya mātur dharmajñatāṃ ca vaḥ yuṣmākaṃ ca paraṃ vīryaṃ nāhaṃ pūrvam ihāgataḥ

1.225.3

na saṃtāpo hi vaḥ kāryaḥ putrakā maraṇaṃ prati ṛṣīn veda hutāśo 'pi brahma tad viditaṃ ca vaḥ

1.225.4

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam āśvāsya putrān sa bhāryāṃ cādāya bhārata mandapālas tato deśād anyaṃ deśaṃ jagāma ha

1.225.5

bhagavān api tigmāṃśuḥ samiddhaṃ khāṇḍavaṃ vanam dadāha saha kṛṣṇābhyāṃ janayañ jagato 'bhayam

1.225.6

vasāmedovahāḥ kulyās tatra pītvā ca pāvakaḥ agacchat paramāṃ tṛptiṃ darśayām āsa cārjunam

1.225.7

tato 'ntarikṣād bhagavān avatīrya sureśvaraḥ marudgaṇavṛtaḥ pārthaṃ mādhavaṃ cābravīd idam

1.225.8

kṛtaṃ yuvābhyāṃ karmedam amarair api duṣkaram varān vṛṇītaṃ tuṣṭo 'smi durlabhān apy amānuṣān

1.225.9

pārthas tu varayām āsa śakrād astrāṇi sarvaśaḥ grahītuṃ tac ca śakro 'sya tadā kālaṃ cakāra ha

1.225.10

yadā prasanno bhagavān mahādevo bhaviṣyati tubhyaṃ tadā pradāsyāmi pāṇḍavāstrāṇi sarvaśaḥ

1.225.11

aham eva ca taṃ kālaṃ vetsyāmi kurunandana tapasā mahatā cāpi dāsyāmi tava tāny aham

1.225.12

āgneyāni ca sarvāṇi vāyavyāni tathaiva ca madīyāni ca sarvāṇi grahīṣyasi dhanaṃjaya

1.225.13

vāsudevo 'pi jagrāha prītiṃ pārthena śāśvatīm dadau ca tasmai devendras taṃ varaṃ prītimāṃs tadā

1.225.14

dattvā tābhyāṃ varaṃ prītaḥ saha devair marutpatiḥ hutāśanam anujñāpya jagāma tridivaṃ punaḥ

1.225.15

pāvakaś cāpi taṃ dāvaṃ dagdhvā samṛgapakṣiṇam ahāni pañca caikaṃ ca virarāma sutarpitaḥ

1.225.16

jagdhvā māṃsāni pītvā ca medāṃsi rudhirāṇi ca yuktaḥ paramayā prītyā tāv uvāca viśāṃ pate

1.225.17

yuvābhyāṃ puruṣāgryābhyāṃ tarpito 'smi yathāsukham anujānāmi vāṃ vīrau carataṃ yatra vāñchitam

1.225.18

evaṃ tau samanujñātau pāvakena mahātmanā arjuno vāsudevaś ca dānavaś ca mayas tathā

1.225.19

parikramya tataḥ sarve trayo 'pi bharatarṣabha ramaṇīye nadīkūle sahitāḥ samupāviśan